BOOK
I.
SETTING
FORTH
THE
Present
DISTRESSES
OF
THE
CHURCH
of
ENGLAND
.
CHAP.
I.
LEst
any
one
should
stumble
at
the
very
threshold
of
my
Discourse
,
and
by
their
too
much
prejudice
,
Name
of
the
Church
of
Engl.
Which
Title
is
(
certainly
)
the
crown
of
our
Country
,
the
honour
of
our
Nation
;
the
highest
,
holiest
,
and
happiest
band
of
our
society
;
the
surest
foundation
of
our
peace
with
God
and
men
;
which
under
this
name
,
and
in
this
relation
,
becomes
sacred
as
well
as
civil
,
religious
as
wel
as
rational
.
It
was
a
very
sad
and
bad
exchange
,
if
this
Nation
then
began
to
be
no
Ch.
of
Christ
when
it
began
to
be
a
Common-wealth
;
if
it
ceased
at
once
to
be
an
earthly
,
&
heavenly
kingdome
:
which
last
,
as
the
Emperour
Theodosius
said
,
was
the
greater
honour
of
the
two
.
We
eate
,
and
drink
,
and
sleep
,
we
beget
our
like
,
we
die
,
or
kill
and
devour
one
another
,
as
beasts
▪
we
build
and
plant
,
we
buy
and
sell
,
we
rule
and
obey
,
as
meer
men
:
But
we
believe
,
and
worship
the
true
God
;
we
professe
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
we
are
partakers
of
the
gifts
and
graces
of
the
blessed
spirit
;
we
have
an
holy
communion
with
that
adorable
Trinity
,
and
with
one
another
in
love
and
charity
,
as
Christians
,
that
is
,
visible
members
of
Christ
our
Head
,
and
of
his
Church
,
which
is
his
mysticall
body
;
our
noblest
life
,
sweetest
society
,
the
Church
of
Christ
.
A
title
of
so
much
honour
,
and
reall
advantages
,
that
in
earnest
,
no
Nation
or
people
once
called
and
converted
to
be
Christians
,
and
by
publick
vote
or
profession
owning
themselves
to
be
such
,
should
ever
be
patient
to
be
robbed
,
or
under
any
specious
pretences
and
novel
fallacies
deprived
of
it
,
since
the
Empire
of
the
whole
world
,
and
the
riches
of
both
Indies
are
not
equivalent
to
this
honour
,
a
people
to
be
called
Gods
people
which
were
not
his
;
and
for
a
Nation
which
sate
in
darknesse
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
to
be
professedly
and
really
the
houshold
of
faith
,
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
this
of
Engl.
was
heretofore
owned
to
be
,
by
the
solemn
and
publick
profession
of
its
Kings
and
Princes
,
its
Nobles
and
Peers
,
its
Parlaments
and
Synods
,
its
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
by
the
consent
,
suffrages
,
and
submissions
of
all
estates
and
degrees
of
people
,
ever
since
its
first
conversion
;
who
never
thought
it
any
impropriety
or
barbarity
of
speech
,
(
much
lesse
any
disgrace
)
to
call
themselves
,
according
to
their
joynt
and
declared
profession
of
the
name
and
faith
of
Christ
,
The
church
of
England
.
Which
Title
I
use
,
according
to
the
good
old
style
and
generall
phrase
of
all
learned
,
godly
and
wise
men
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
Ancient
and
Modern
.
With
which
Inscription
,
that
excellent
Bishop
Jewell
set
forth
his
just
and
accurate
Apologie
,
ful
of
honest
learning
,
potent
reasonings
,
and
unfeigned
Antiquity
,
besides
Scripture-demonstrations
:
which
got
It
and
this
Church
so
great
an
applause
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
that
all
Reformed
Churches
and
Divines
admired
it
,
both
this
Church
and
that
Book
.
The
more
learned
and
modest
Romanists
either
found
they
had
not
abilities
to
confute
it
,
or
not
confidence
enough
to
despise
it
;
nor
did
any
Non-conformists
then
boggle
at
this
Title
of
The
Church
of
England
,
when
they
found
it
convenient
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
Her
shadow
and
protection
,
however
in
some
things
they
then
quarrelled
at
Her
garb
and
fashion
.
If
any
of
these
be
now
grown
so
wilfully
ignorant
,
that
they
need
to
be
informed
in
this
point
,
they
may
please
to
know
,
That
the
Name
of
the
Church
of
Engl.
is
more
ancient
,
more
honourable
,
and
every
way
as
proper
,
as
the
new
style
and
title
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
.
Which
denomination
imports
,
not
the
agreement
of
all
private
mens
aims
,
desires
,
and
interests
in
all
civil
things
(
any
more
than
the
other
doth
all
mens
agreement
in
every
opinion
and
point
of
Religion
:
)
But
it
denotes
the
declared
profession
of
far
the
major
part
,
which
is
esteemed
as
the
whole
;
whose
consent
is
declared
in
the
Laws
and
publick
constitutions
.
So
by
the
name
of
the
Church
of
Engl.
it
is
not
imported
or
implyed
,
that
we
judge
every
particular
person
in
this
Nation
to
be
inwardly
a
good
Christian
,
or
a
[
*
](A42483-e24300-b)
*
Rom.
2.28
.
Asserimus
,
Ecclesiam
visibi●ē
in
S
Scriptura
descriptam
,
non
tantum
fuisse
parochialem
,
seu
particularem
;
sed
esse
etiam
Ecclesiam
quandam
Nationalem
,
unius
gentis
aut
regni
;
quae
constatex
diversis
&
multis
Eccles●is
Parochialibus
uno
regimine
Ecclesiastico
junctis
,
mutua
communione
&
societate
Ecclesiastica
visibili
inter
se
devinctis
.
Apollonius
Consid.
c.
3.
Ass.
2.
true
Israelite
,
that
is
,
really
sanctified
,
or
spiritually
a
member
of
Christ
,
and
his
mysticall
body
,
the
Church
Catholick
,
invisible
:
No
,
we
are
not
so
rude
understanders
,
or
uncriticall
speakers
.
But
we
plainly
and
charitably
mean
that
part
of
mankind
in
this
Polity
or
Nation
,
which
having
been
called
,
baptized
,
and
instructed
,
by
lawfull
Ministers
in
the
mysteries
and
duties
of
the
Gospel
,
maketh
a
joynt
and
publick
profession
of
the
Christian
faith
and
reformed
Religion
,
in
the
name
,
and
as
the
sense
of
the
whole
Nation
;
as
it
is
grounded
upon
the
holy
Scriptures
,
guided
also
and
administred
by
that
uniform
order
,
due
authority
,
and
holy
Ministry
,
for
worship
and
government
,
which
,
according
to
the
mind
of
Christ
,
the
pattern
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
practise
of
all
Primitive
Churches
,
hath
been
lawfully
established
by
the
wisdom
and
consent
of
all
estates
in
this
Nation
,
in
order
to
Gods
glory
,
the
publick
peace
,
and
the
common
good
of
mens
souls
.
I
know
there
are
some
supercilious
censors
and
supercriticall
criticks
,
who
cavill
at
,
disown
,
disgrace
and
deny
this
glorious
Name
of
the
Church
of
England
:
allowing
God
no
Title
to
any
such
Nationall
Church
,
nor
any
Nation
such
a
relation
to
God
,
since
that
of
the
Jews
was
dissolved
;
nor
doe
they
much
approve
the
Name
,
or
believe
the
Article
of
the
Catholique
Church
.
The
truth
and
property
of
both
which
titles
and
expressions
I
know
there
is
no
need
for
me
largely
to
vindicate
,
among
judicious
,
sober
and
well
-
catechized
Christians
,
Iren.
l.
4.
c.
62.
who
doe
not
drive
on
any
design
by
the
fractions
,
parcellings
and
confusions
of
Nationall
Churches
,
as
those
seem
to
doe
,
who
are
still
affectedly
ignorant
(
for
this
subject
hath
been
fully
handled
and
cleared
by
many
late
excellent
pens
in
England
,
besides
the
ancient
and
forrein
writers
)
that
the
name
of
Church
of
Christ
,
next
to
the
highest
sense
,
which
denotes
all
that
holy
and
successionall
society
in
heaven
and
earth
,
who
are
or
shall
be
gathered
into
one
,
as
the
mysticall
invisible
body
of
Christ
,
that
is
purchased
,
sanctified
and
saved
by
him
,
which
is
never
at
one
intuition
visible
in
this
world
;
this
is
also
,
in
a
lower
sense
,
not
more
usually
than
aptly
,
applyed
to
expresse
that
whole
visible
company
of
Christian
Professors
upon
earth
,
whose
historicall
faith
,
declared
profession
,
and
avowed
obedience
to
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
like
a
great
body
or
goodly
tree
,
in
its
severall
extensive
parts
and
branches
,
stretcheth
forth
it self
throughout
the
whole
world
.
This
collectively
taken
,
as
derived
from
one
root
,
or
bulk
,
is
called
the
visible
Catholick
militant
Church
of
Christ
,
being
to
particular
Churches
,
not
as
a
genus
to
the
species
,
but
as
an
integrall
or
whole
to
the
parts
of
it
.
Besides
these
,
the
name
of
the
Church
of
Christ
serves
to
expresse
any
one
of
those
more
noble
parts
,
or
eminent
branches
belonging
to
that
Catholick
visible
Church
;
which
being
similary
,
or
partaking
of
the
same
nature
by
the
common
faith
,
have
yet
their
convenient
limits
,
distinctions
,
and
confinements
,
as
to
neerer
society
and
locall
communion
,
for
their
better
order
,
unity
,
peace
and
safety
,
either
in
particular
Cities
or
Countries
,
Provinces
or
Nations
;
each
of
which
,
holding
communion
of
faith
and
charity
with
the
Catholick
Church
,
were
in
that
respect
anciently
called
Catholick
Churches
:
so
were
their
Synods
and
Bishops
called
Catholick
,
(
long
before
the
Bishop
or
Church
of
Rome
monopolized
that
name
)
as
that
of
Smyrna
is
styled
in
its
commendatory
Letter
,
are
called
Bishops
of
the
Catholick
Churches
in
those
Cities
,
by
Eusebius
,
Socrates
,
Sozomen
,
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Euseb.
l.
4.
Hist.
c.
16.
touching
their
holy
Bishop
and
Martyr
Polycarpus
.
I
deny
not
but
the
name
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
is
in
Scripture
,
and
in
common
use
may
be
applied
,
in
the
lowest
,
and
least
proper
or
complete
sense
,
to
particular
congregations
,
and
small
families
,
Church
of
Christ
,
Bucer
.
de
gubern
.
eccl.
p.
10.
Corpus
sumus
de
conscientia
religionis
,
&
disciplina
unitate
,
&
spei
foedere
.
Tertull.
Apol.
c.
39.
or
in
and
of
a
Church
,
than
it
makes
them
men
or
citizens
;
but
only
gives
them
some
conveniences
for
the
exercise
of
some
of
those
duties
and
priviledges
,
which
they
enjoy
,
not
as
Members
of
that
single
Congregation
,
but
as
Branches
of
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
;
to
which
Mystical
Body
they
were
admitted
,
when
they
were
baptized
,
and
to
whose
head
,
Jesus
Christ
,
they
are
related
and
united
,
so
far
as
they
are
believers
either
in
profession
or
in
power
:
Being
further
capable
to
enjoy
all
those
benefits
and
advantages
necessary
for
the
publick
Peace
,
Order
,
Government
and
well-being
of
a
Church
;
All
which
Christ
intended
it
,
and
which
are
not
to
be
had
in
the
small
parcels
of
Christians
,
but
in
the
joynt
authority
of
larger
combinations
.
Such
sober
Christians
as
live
above
capricious
niceties
,
captious
sophistries
,
and
popular
affectation
of
novel
formes
and
termes
,
do
well
understand
,
That
,
as
little
slips
grow
great
trees
,
and
small
families
multiply
to
populous
Cities
and
Nations
,
whose
strength
,
honour
,
safety
and
happinesse
consists
,
not
in
their
living
apart
,
reserved
and
severed
from
one
another
in
their
private
houses
,
or
parishes
and
Townships
;
but
in
their
joynt
counsels
,
large
Fraternities
,
and
solemn
Combinations
,
under
the
same
publick
Lawes
and
Governours
;
without
which
they
cannot
attaine
or
enjoy
Peace
and
Safety
,
the
noblest
fruits
and
highest
ends
of
humane
Societies
and
civil
Polities
;
whose
Dangers
,
Mischiefs
and
Miseries
are
such
,
as
cannot
be
avoyded
or
resisted
,
save
onely
by
united
Counsels
and
Assistances
,
to
which
just
appeals
and
addresses
may
be
made
,
for
redress
of
such
mischiefs
as
small
parties
cannot
avoid
or
remedy
:
In
like
manner
Christians
have
in
all
ages
grown
up
,
from
the
first
Apostolical
Plantations
of
Christianity
,
which
were
in
particular
persons
and
private
families
,
to
such
holy
Associations
,
Charitable
Combinations
,
and
regular
Subordinations
,
as
reached
not
onely
to
the
first
Families
,
or
lesse
Congregations
and
Neighbourhoods
(
which
,
as
I
said
,
may
be
called
Churches
in
their
Infancy
,
Youth
,
and
Minority
;
)
but
they
grew
up
,
spread
and
increased
,
by
the
spirit
of
Prudence
,
Peace
,
Order
,
Love
and
Unity
,
even
to
great
Cities
,
large
Provinces
and
whole
Nations
.
To
all
which
more
publick
and
extensive
relations
,
Christians
finding
themselves
obliged
by
the
ties
,
not
onely
of
their
common
faith
and
love
,
but
of
their
own
wants
and
mutuall
necessities
for
Order
,
Safety
and
Peace
;
they
ever
esteemed
themselves
so
far
bound
in
duty
to
every
relation
,
both
greater
and
lesser
,
as
the
generall
good
,
and
more
publick
concernments
of
those
Churches
of
Christ
did
require
of
them
;
which
were
ever
esteemed
as
(
Ecclesiae
adultae
)
Churches
in
their
full
growth
,
beauty
,
harmony
,
procerity
,
vigour
and
completenesse
,
both
as
to
the
good
to
be
enjoyed
,
and
the
evils
to
be
avoided
,
by
all
Christians
,
not
onely
in
their
private
,
but
publick
and
politick
capacity
.
'T
is
happy
indeed
,
when
one
Sinner
,
or
one
Family
,
one
Village
or
Congregation
,
give
their
names
to
Christ
;
at
which
the
Angels
in
Heaven
rejoyce
:
But
how
much
more
august
must
their
joy
be
,
glory
of
Christ
,
and
the
renown
of
his
blessed
name
be
,
when
whole
Cities
,
Countreys
and
Nations
willingly
[
a
](A42483-e25420-b)
a
2
Cor.
8.5
.
give
themselves
,
and
[
b
](A42483-e25440-b)
b
Zach.
2.11
.
be
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
his
Ministers
,
or
Ambassadours
?
This
carries
more
proportion
as
to
the
merit
of
Christs
Sufferings
,
price
of
his
Blood
,
and
power
of
his
Spirit
;
so
to
the
accomplishment
of
those
many
cleare
and
munificent
promises
,
foretold
with
so
great
pomp
and
majesty
by
the
Prophets
,
of
Gods
[
c
](A42483-e25510-b)
c
Ps.
72.11
,
17.
All
nations
shall
serve
him
.
Isa.
52.10
,
15.
c.
66.20.65.1
.
He
shall
sprinkle
many
nations
.
Zach.
2.11
.
And
many
nations
shall
be
joyned
to
the
Lord
in
that
day
,
&
shall
be
my
people
.
Isa.
55.5
.
Thou
shalt
call
a
nation
whom
thou
knowest
not
,
and
nations
which
knew
not
thee
shall
run
unto
thee
.
Mat.
21.43
Ro.
10.19
.
giving
in
the
Nations
,
with
the
glory
and
fulnesse
of
their
multitudes
,
to
Christ
,
for
his
Inheritance
;
so
far
that
many
and
mighty
Kings
and
Queens
should
be
nursing
Fathers
and
Mothers
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
:
which
should
be
not
onely
diffused
and
scattered
according
to
the
latitude
and
extent
of
their
civil
Dominions
;
but
piously
owned
,
prudently
governed
,
and
orderly
preserved
by
their
princely
and
paternall
care
,
in
their
severall
distributions
,
and
orderly
jurisdictions
,
according
as
all
true
prudence
and
polity
,
Ecclesiasticall
as
well
as
Civil
,
doth
require
of
wise
and
good
men
.
Namely
,
to
such
a
grandeur
,
beauty
,
comelinesse
and
safety
,
as
was
and
is
infinitely
beyond
any
of
those
modern
Models
and
petty
Inventions
,
which
seek
to
slip
goodly
Boughs
into
small
Twigs
or
Branches
;
to
reduce
ancient
Churches
,
of
long
growth
,
of
tall
and
manly
stature
,
to
their
pueriles
,
their
long
coats
and
cradles
.
Such
famous
and
flourishing
Churches
(
for
instance
)
were
those
in
the
Apostles
times
and
long
after
,
which
received
their
denomination
or
distinction
from
those
great
●●ties
of
Jerusalem
,
Antioch
,
Ephesus
,
Philippi
,
Thessalonica
,
Corinth
,
Rome
,
and
the
like
Mother-Cities
:
According
to
whose
latitude
and
extensions
,
in
point
of
civil
distinction
and
proconsulary
jurisdiction
,
the
union
and
communion
of
Christians
there
first
converted
,
and
formed
into
severall
Churches
,
did
extend
,
by
the
holy
and
happy
[
d
](A42483-e25720-b)
d
Ecclesia
in
Episcopo
&
clero
,
&
in
omnibus
stantibus
est
constituta
.
Cyp.
ep.
27.
Radi●
Christianae
societatis
per
sedes
Apostolorum
&
successiones
Episcoporum
certâ
per
orbem
propagatione
diffunditur
.
Aug.
ep.
42.
Association
of
their
respective
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
Deacons
,
and
people
,
into
one
Ecclesiasticall
polity
:
whose
orderly
and
united
influence
contained
in
it
,
not
onely
some
one
particular
Congregation
,
whose
number
might
fitly
meet
in
one
place
to
worship
God
;
but
it
comprised
all
Christians
and
Congregations
in
that
city
,
how
numerous
soever
,
yea
,
and
extended
,
not
onely
to
the
walls
of
that
city
,
but
to
the
suburbican
distributions
,
yea
,
to
their
several
Territories
and
Provinces
appertaining
to
them
:
in
which
,
although
there
were
(
no
doubt
)
many
thousands
of
Christians
,
who
were
divided
into
severall
Congregations
,
according
to
the
nearnesse
of
their
dwellings
,
and
conveniencies
of
their
meetings
in
one
place
to
serve
the
Lord
;
yet
were
they
still
but
one
Church
,
as
to
that
Polity
,
Order
,
Authority
,
Government
,
Inspection
and
Subordination
which
was
among
them
;
which
cast
and
comprehended
them
by
a
native
kind
of
right
,
and
spirituall
descent
,
as
children
to
fathers
,
under
the
care
,
rule
and
guidance
of
that
Apostle
or
Apostolick
Teacher
,
who
first
taught
and
converted
them
;
[
a
](A42483-e25900-b)
a
1
Tim.
1.3
.
I
besought
thee
to
abide
still
at
Ephesus
,
that
thou
mightest
charge
,
&c.
Tit.
1.5
.
For
this
cause
I
left
thee
in
Crete
.
which
Apostle
afterward
committed
them
,
together
with
his
own
ordinary
Authority
over
them
,
to
his
Vicegerents
,
Suffragans
,
or
Successors
in
that
chief
city
,
who
residing
there
,
was
called
the
Angel
,
[
b
](A42483-e25960-b)
b
2
Phil.
25.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
2
Cor.
8.23
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Apostle
,
Bishop
,
President
,
or
Father
of
that
Church
,
even
by
the
Apostles
themselves
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
[
c
](A42483-e26030-b)
c
Rev.
2.
&
3.
ch.
See
the
Primate
of
Armagh's
discourse
of
the
Lydian
or
Proconsular
Asia
.
writing
to
the
seven
Churches
of
Asia
,
Ephesus
,
Sardis
,
Pergamus
,
Thyatira
,
Smyrna
,
Philadelphia
and
Laodicea
.
All
which
were
ever
reckoned
by
Pliny
,
Strabo
,
Stephanus
and
others
,
as
chief
Cities
,
or
Proconsulary
Residencies
;
to
which
many
other
Villages
and
Towns
,
yea
some
lesser
Cities
and
Countreys
,
were
subordinate
and
united
;
as
first
,
in
civil
dependence
and
jurisdiction
,
so
afterward
in
Ecclesiasticall
Communion
and
Subjection
.
So
that
it
is
most
evident
,
by
Scripture-dialect
,
by
the
wisdome
of
Christs
Spirit
,
by
the
Apostolick
prudence
,
and
the
subsequent
practices
of
all
famous
Churches
,
(
as
at
Alexandria
,
Constantinople
,
Carthage
,
and
many
other
instances
)
that
the
compleatnesse
and
perfection
of
Church-polity
,
order
,
union
,
power
,
and
authority
,
was
never
thought
to
be
seated
or
circumscribed
in
every
particular
congregation
of
Christians
,
as
they
were
locally
divided
in
their
lesser
conventions
,
which
would
make
all
Churches
as
small
twigs
,
both
feeble
in
themselves
,
and
despicable
to
others
;
but
it
was
placed
in
those
great
branches
,
those
strong
and
extensive
boughs
,
which
had
in
them
the
united
power
or
authority
,
not
onely
of
many
Christians
,
but
of
many
congregations
,
in
which
were
many
godly
people
,
many
grave
Deacons
,
many
venerable
Presbyters
,
and
one
eminent
Bishop
,
or
Father
,
Ecclesiae
salus
in
summi
sacerdotis
dignitate
pendet
,
cui
si
non
exors
quaedam
&
ab
omnibus
eminens
detur
potestas
,
tot
in
Eccles●is
efficientur
schismata
quot
sacerdotes
.
Hier.
advers.
Lucis
.
Quia
principali
successione
absistunt
.
Iren.
l.
3.
c.
40.
who
continued
in
that
Presidentiall
authority
,
to
water
,
propagate
,
increase
,
preserve
,
and
●overn
,
in
order
,
peace
and
unity
,
those
Churches
which
the
Apostles
had
so
planted
,
fixed
and
established
in
their
severall
polities
and
limits
,
as
to
Ecclesiasticall
union
,
order
and
jurisdiction
;
In
which
the
chief
Pastor
,
President
,
or
Bishop
so
presided
in
the
place
,
power
,
and
spirit
of
the
Apostle
,
(
yea
,
and
of
Jesus
Christ
)
that
no
private
Christian
,
no
Deacon
,
no
Presbyter
,
yea
,
no
particular
congregation
might
,
as
Ignatius
and
other
Ancients
tell
us
(
regularly
)
doe
any
thing
,
in
publique
doctrine
,
discipline
,
worship
,
or
ministration
,
without
his
respective
authority
,
consent
,
and
allowance
.
Yea
all
good
Christians
did
ever
make
great
conscience
of
dividing
from
the
principall
succession
,
seat
and
Pastor
,
who
was
the
centre
and
conservator
of
that
Church-union
and
government
,
which
was
first
setled
by
the
Apostles
in
Primitive
Churches
,
and
imitated
by
all
others
,
which
grew
up
after
them
.
Primitive
Christians
ever
esteeming
it
as
the
sin
of
schisme
,
Cyp.
ep.
55.
the
work
of
the
flesh
,
a
fruit
of
pride
and
factious
arrogancy
,
for
any
Christian
,
or
any
company
of
Christians
,
to
dissolve
,
to
divide
from
,
and
so
to
destroy
that
great
bond
of
Christian
communion
,
and
subordination
,
into
which
,
by
the
wisdome
of
the
Apostles
,
the
providence
of
God
did
at
first
,
and
ever
after
,
cast
his
Church
,
in
its
severall
parts
,
throughout
all
the
world
,
for
their
greater
safety
,
strength
,
comfort
,
counsell
,
honour
,
peace
and
stability
,
which
are
then
most
like
to
be
enjoyed
,
when
Religious
power
and
the
Churches
authority
run
not
in
small
and
shallow
rivulets
,
which
are
contemptible
,
and
soon
exhausted
;
but
in
great
rivers
,
with
faire
and
goodly
streams
;
in
the
united
counsels
,
and
combined
strength
of
many
learned
,
wise
,
grave
and
godly
men
.
Nor
may
it
be
thought
,
in
any
probability
of
reason
,
that
when
the
Spirit
of
Christ
wrote
by
Saint
John
to
the
seven
Churches
in
the
lesser
Asia
,
which
was
about
ninety
years
after
the
birth
of
Christ
,
and
above
fifty
after
his
Ascension
;
or
when
the
Apostle
Saint
Paul
wrote
to
the
Churches
eminent
in
other
great
Cities
,
that
there
were
(
then
)
no
Christians
,
or
no
congregations
and
assemblies
of
them
in
the
other
cities
,
towns
or
villages
of
those
large
countries
and
spacious
territories
;
or
that
those
Christians
were
not
at
all
considered
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
or
the
Apostle
,
as
to
their
further
confirmation
,
instruction
,
regulation
,
order
and
government
:
No
,
but
all
those
Christians
and
congregations
,
in
those
respective
limits
,
territories
,
or
towns
,
belonging
to
such
a
principall
city
or
renowned
Metropolis
,
were
comprehended
and
included
in
the
dedication
or
direction
given
to
the
Angel
,
or
Bishop
and
chief
overseer
(
under
,
or
after
the
Apostle
)
of
that
whole
Church
which
was
contained
in
that
Precinct
or
Province
.
Which
method
and
form
of
uniting
,
constituting
and
governing
such
ampliated
and
completed
Churches
,
was
Primitive
and
Apostolical
:
whence
it
also
grew
Catholick
in
all
Nations
and
Churches
without
exception
:
no
Christians
or
Congregations
(
till
these
last
and
worst
times
)
ever
seeing
any
cause
to
think
themselves
wiser
than
the
Apostles
,
or
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
nor
ever
either
finding
,
or
feigning
,
or
forcing
any
necessity
,
to
alter
that
constitution
,
order
and
subordination
,
by
any
unwarrantable
breakings
,
Schismes
,
Separations
;
which
are
the
ready
way
to
weaken
and
waste
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
their
order
,
safety
and
majesty
,
by
unbinding
and
dissolving
what
was
once
and
ever
well
combined
,
breaking
the
staff
of
Beauty
and
Bands
;
of
Unity
,
Defence
and
Stability
.
Certainly
,
as
no
Reason
,
so
much
less
Religion
,
doth
perswade
any
men
to
shrink
themselves
from
their
manly
stature
and
full
growth
,
to
become
dwarfs
and
children
again
:
who
but
children
,
mad-men
or
fools
would
rend
a
goodly
and
fair
garment
into
many
beggarly
shreds
and
tatters
,
which
are
good
for
nothing
but
to
trim
up
Babies
?
How
savage
a
cruelty
is
it
in
any
(
as
Medea
did
her
children
)
to
cut
a
fair
,
strong
,
and
well-compacted
body
into
severall
limbs
,
bits
and
mammocks
?
which
thus
divided
,
are
both
deformed
and
dead
.
It
argues
no
lesse
a
fierce
and
ferine
nature
in
any
men
,
to
ravell
and
scatter
themselves
from
all
civil
fraternities
and
sociall
combinations
(
which
strongly
twist
the
joynt
interest
of
mankind
together
)
meerly
out
of
a
lust
to
return
to
their
dens
and
acorns
:
or
out
of
a
fancy
to
enjoy
such
liberty
as
exposeth
men
,
by
their
own
infirmities
and
others
malice
,
both
to
necessities
,
wants
and
injuries
.
Who
,
but
mutinous
and
mischievous
mariners
,
will
cast
their
wise
Pilots
and
skilfull
Masters
over-boord
,
or
shipwreck
and
cut
in
pieces
a
fair
and
goodly
Ship
,
in
which
many
men
being
sociably
&
strongly
embarqued
,
they
were
able
to
encounter
with
,
and
overcome
the
roughest
seas
and
storms
;
meerly
out
of
a
cruell
wantonnesse
and
dangerous
singularity
,
which
covets
to
have
each
man
a
rafter
or
plank
by
themselves
;
or
out
of
a
vain
hope
,
to
make
many
little
skiffs
and
cock-boats
,
in
which
to
expose
themselves
,
first
to
be
(
ludibrium
ventorum
)
the
scorn
of
every
blast
,
tossed
to
and
fro
with
every
wind
;
next
,
(
after
a
little
dalliance
with
death
,
and
dancing
over
the
mouth
of
destruction
)
to
be
overwhelmed
and
quite
sunk
by
such
decumane
billowes
as
those
small
vessels
have
no
proportion
to
resist
?
Alike
madnesse
and
folly
would
it
be
in
the
Souldiers
of
an
Army
,
to
scatter
themselves
into
severall
troops
and
companies
of
fifties
and
hundreds
,
that
should
be
absolute
of
themselves
,
under
no
Generall
or
Commander
in
chief
,
as
to
joynt
discipline
:
united
they
may
be
strong
and
invincible
,
divided
they
will
be
weak
and
despicable
.
The
Polity
,
Wisdome
,
Stability
,
Authority
and
Majesty
of
those
ancient
,
ample
,
and
Apostolick
Churches
was
such
of
old
,
that
all
good
Christians
had
infinite
comfort
,
relief
,
safety
and
support
in
their
communion
with
them
:
if
any
injury
were
done
by
any
private
Minister
or
particular
Bishop
to
one
or
many
Christians
,
remedy
was
to
be
had
by
appeale
to
such
whose
judgement
was
most
impartiall
,
and
whose
authority
as
well
as
wisdome
was
least
to
be
doubted
or
disputed
by
any
sober
Christian
.
Such
as
were
imprudently
erroneous
,
or
impudently
turbulent
,
Innovators
of
true
doctrine
,
forsakers
of
Christian
Communion
,
disturbers
of
Peace
,
or
despisers
of
Discipline
,
either
they
were
soon
cured
and
recovered
by
wholsome
applications
,
from
the
authoritative
hands
and
charitable
hearts
of
many
,
not
onely
Christians
,
but
Congregations
,
and
their
united
Presbyters
,
with
the
joynt
consent
of
their
respective
Bishops
,
so
far
as
the
evil
and
contagion
had
spread
in
particular
persons
,
Congregations
or
Churches
:
or
in
case
of
obstinacy
,
they
were
not
onely
silenced
and
infinitely
discountenanced
,
by
the
notable
censures
and
just
reproches
of
many
;
but
they
were
(
at
last
)
as
it
it
were
with
the
thunderbolts
of
heaven
,
so
smitten
,
bruised
,
astonished
and
disanimated
by
the
dreadfull
Anathema's
,
which
from
the
concurrent
spirit
of
those
great
Churches
and
Synods
were
solemnly
denounced
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
by
the
chief
Pastors
or
Bishops
succeeding
in
the
authority
and
place
of
the
Apostles
,
that
every
good
Christian
feared
and
trembled
;
they
wept
and
prayed
for
such
sinners
repentance
;
Tert.
Apol.
c.
39.
and
in
case
of
desperate
contumacy
or
incorrigiblenesse
,
they
gave
them
over
to
the
Devil
,
as
certainly
,
as
if
the
sentence
of
Gods
eternall
doom
had
passed
upon
them
.
This
,
this
was
the
pristine
polity
,
unity
,
beauty
,
majesty
and
terrour
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
their
ample
and
Apostolical
combinations
;
when
each
of
those
Churches
were
(
as
sometimes
in
England
)
faire
as
the
Moon
,
bright
as
the
Sun
,
beautifull
as
the
tower
of
Tirzah
,
comely
as
Jerusalem
,
a
city
of
God
,
at
unity
in
it self
,
also
terrible
as
an
army
with
Banners
:
for
so
they
are
prophecied
,
of
and
described
,
Spouse
of
Christ
.
Can
any
Christian
,
that
is
not
utterly
fanatick
and
wild
with
his
Enthusiastick
fancies
,
ever
expect
such
harmony
,
weight
,
lustre
,
authority
and
efficacy
from
any
of
those
petty
Conventicles
and
pigmy
Churches
,
into
which
some
men
seek
first
by
Independent
principles
and
practises
to
mince
all
Episcopall
and
National
Churches
;
next
,
by
Presbyterian
policies
,
to
mould
and
soulder
them
up
again
(
as
Medea
did
Jasons-limbs
)
either
to
partiall
Associations
,
or
to
parochial
Consistories
,
or
little
popular
Conventicles
;
where
either
Piety
,
or
Prudence
,
or
Learning
,
or
Gravity
,
(
besides
authentick
and
due
authority
)
yea
Civility
,
and
all
good
manners
(
many
times
)
are
prone
to
be
very
much
wanting
;
or
if
they
be
there
in
some
few
,
yet
a
thousand
to
one
but
they
are
quite
over-born
,
routed
,
silenced
,
over-voted
and
cryed
down
by
the
plebeian
confidences
of
those
many
,
whose
ignorance
and
rudenesse
delights
in
nothing
more
,
than
either
to
smother
and
crowd
to
death
by
numbers
,
or
to
assassinate
by
downright
clamours
and
brutish
violence
,
any
thing
that
looks
like
sober
Reason
,
holy
Order
,
just
Restraint
and
due
Authority
;
all
which
the
vulgar
esteem
as
their
implacable
enemies
,
and
intolerable
burdens
.
So
little
do
those
men
seem
masters
of
true
Reason
,
pious
Policy
,
Christian
Prudence
,
or
sociable
Charity
,
who
advise
,
endeavour
,
or
encourage
to
divide
,
and
consequently
to
destroy
,
Episcopall
,
Metropoliticall
and
Nationall
Churches
,
by
dissolving
the
noble
frames
,
the
ancient
and
harmonious
junctures
of
them
,
onely
to
make
up
small
Independent
bodies
,
or
Presbyterian
Classes
,
&
Parochiall
Consistories
,
as
the
sole
and
supreme
Tribunals
or
ultimate
Judicatories
,
beyond
any
remedy
or
appeal
,
in
Church-affairs
;
which
is
much
like
the
digging
down
of
Mount
Lebanon
,
with
a
design
to
make
it
into
many
fine
mole-hills
:
In
which
a
few
poor
,
yet
pragmatick
Christians
(
like
so
many
ants
)
may
busie
themselves
solely
and
absolutely
about
themselves
;
as
arrogating
to
themselves
(
though
but
two
or
three
,
or
seven
at
most
)
the
perfect
name
,
complete
nature
,
entire
power
,
and
highest
emphasis
of
a
Church
of
Christ
,
to
all
uses
,
ends
and
purposes
,
without
any
regard
to
any
other
higher
authority
,
or
to
any
greater
and
completer
Society
,
further
than
they
list
to
advise
or
associate
with
them
for
a
time
,
as
occasion
serves
,
and
till
some
new
invention
offers
it self
.
Mean
time
they
are
not
ashamed
,
or
concerned
,
as
to
that
rude
and
ingratefull
violation
of
those
duties
which
they
owe
,
and
those
relations
which
they
ought
to
beare
as
Christians
,
Ir●n
.
l.
3.
c.
40.
by
the
right
of
an
holy
propagation
,
spirituall
descent
,
and
ecclesiasticall
derivation
of
their
baptisme
,
faith
and
religion
,
to
that
Church
which
was
their
Mother
,
and
to
those
chief
Pastors
or
Shepherds
which
were
their
spirituall
[
a
](A42483-e27860-b)
a
1
Cor.
4.15
.
Summus
sacerdos
qui
est
Episcopus
.
Tert.
de
bap
.
c.
17.
Fathers
,
by
an
Apostolick
title
,
designation
and
succession
,
both
in
place
,
order
and
power
.
Which
spirituall
relation
certainly
imports
no
lesse
duty
,
love
,
thanks
,
reverence
and
submission
,
than
those
of
naturall
and
civill
relations
doe
:
since
the
blessing
is
at
least
equall
,
if
not
far
beyond
,
to
those
that
value
their
souls
or
their
Saviour
;
who
will
not
easily
abdicate
their
ghostly
parents
,
or
renounce
their
spirituall
Fathers
,
though
they
should
see
many
infirmities
,
and
some
frowardnesse
in
them
.
I
shall
not
need
to
instance
in
the
many
defects
,
inconveniences
,
disorders
,
and
mischiefs
incident
to
these
(
Ecclesiolae
,
and
Congregatiunculae
)
little
Churchlets
and
scattered
Conventicles
:
Hieron
.
adv.
Lucif
.
which
cannot
but
be
(
as
S.
Jerome
observes
)
the
Seminaries
of
Schisme
,
Nurseries
of
Faction
,
strife
and
emulation
;
since
the
Sire
of
them
seems
to
be
Ignorance
and
Weaknesse
,
or
pride
and
arrogancy
;
as
the
Dam
of
them
usually
is
faction
,
private
ends
and
popularity
:
Nor
will
their
Issue
faile
to
multiply
and
swarm
in
a
few
years
,
with
grosse
ignorance
and
rudenesse
,
with
all
manner
of
errors
and
heresies
,
accompanied
with
vulgar
petulancie
,
atheisme
,
irreligion
,
anarchy
,
confusion
,
and
barbarity
,
which
(
like
vermine
)
will
devoure
both
themselves
,
and
those
completer
Churches
,
from
whose
communion
,
order
,
light
,
strength
,
discipline
,
integrity
,
and
safety
,
they
have
withdrawn
themselves
,
by
needlesse
divisions
,
to
the
weakning
,
shaking
,
subverting
and
endangering
of
the
faith
,
charity
,
and
salvation
of
many
thousands
of
poore
soules
:
the
strength
,
beauty
,
honour
,
safety
,
and
comfort
of
particular
congregations
,
Iren.
l.
4.
c.
62.
as
of
private
Christians
and
families
,
consisting
in
that
orderly
conjuncture
,
as
parts
with
the
whole
body
politick
,
which
may
best
preserve
both
It
and
themselves
:
there
being
not
onely
more
virtue
in
the
whole
than
in
any
part
;
but
more
vigour
in
each
part
,
while
it
is
continuous
to
the
whole
,
than
when
it
is
divided
.
Which
as
all
Reason
and
Religion
,
so
most
sad
experience
in
the
Church
of
England
,
sufficiently
assures
us
.
For
,
however
private
Christians
have
indeed
some
power
,
as
to
counsell
,
admonish
,
reprove
,
comfort
,
pray
for
,
and
by
charitable
offices
to
help
and
edifie
one
another
;
Tertul.
Apol.
c
39.
also
private
congregations
have
yet
more
advantages
,
being
many
in
their
number
,
to
joyn
in
publique
duties
,
to
comprobate
and
execute
Ecclesiasticall
censures
;
further
,
each
single
Minister
,
or
lawfull
Presbyter
,
hath
yet
greater
authority
in
his
place
and
office
,
to
administer
holy
things
,
by
preaching
,
baptizing
,
consecrating
,
binding
,
loosing
,
exhorting
,
rebuking
;
likewise
every
Bishop
hath
still
an
higher
order
and
authority
,
regularly
to
ordaine
,
to
confirme
,
to
examine
,
to
censure
,
to
rebuke
,
to
suspend
,
Ecclesias
vocat
Tertullianus
etiam
eas
,
quae
ordinis
consessum
non
habebant
:
ubi
quisque
sacerdos
erat
sibi
;
quorum
erat
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
At
excommunicare
non
commune
est
;
sed
proprium
coetus
habentis
ordinem
.
Grot.
Appen
.
de
Antichrist
.
to
absolve
,
to
excommunicate
any
private
Presbyter
or
other
Christians
under
his
inspection
:
Yet
,
where
the
Bishop
is
assisted
with
the
desires
,
consent
,
and
approbation
of
many
Christian
congregations
,
also
with
the
joynt
assistance
of
many
learned
and
godly
Presbyters
,
yea
and
with
the
united
suffrages
and
authority
of
many
Bishops
,
(
as
in
cases
of
great
and
generall
concernment
in
matters
of
doctrine
,
censure
,
and
discipline
is
requisite
;
)
O
how
ponderous
,
how
solemn
,
how
celebrious
,
how
powerfull
,
how
Apostolick
,
how
divine
,
must
the
majesty
and
authority
of
such
transactions
be
in
any
Church
,
thus
combined
,
established
and
fortified
,
against
both
secret
contagions
and
violent
incursions
of
any
mischiefs
,
which
easily
grow
too
hard
for
private
Christians
and
petty
Congregations
;
yea
many
times
for
particular
Presbyters
and
single
Bishops
!
Nor
can
the
remedy
expectable
from
these
in
their
solitary
capacities
and
small
proportions
,
either
cure
or
encounter
the
pregnancy
and
potency
of
those
maladies
which
many
times
infest
the
flock
of
Christ
;
as
was
evident
in
those
Epidemick
pests
of
Arianisme
,
Nestorianisme
,
Donatisme
,
Pelagianisme
,
and
others
:
which
malignities
required
not
onely
the
influence
and
authority
of
a
few
private
Presbyters
with
their
Congregations
,
or
of
particular
Bishops
and
their
Churches
;
but
of
Provinciall
Synods
and
Nationall
Churches
,
yea
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
as
much
as
could
be
,
united
in
those
General
Councils
,
which
were
as
grand
Ecclesiasticall
Parlaments
,
by
their
majority
,
deputation
,
inspection
and
authority
,
representing
all
Churches
in
all
the
World
;
that
so
the
salve
might
still
be
wisely
commensurate
to
the
sore
.
The
danger
of
a
divided
Church
being
no
lesse
than
that
of
of
a
divided
State
or
Kingdome
,
which
our
Saviour
tells
us
cannot
stand
;
These
grand
combinations
of
Christian
people
,
Cyp.
ep.
8.
Presbyters
and
Bishops
,
convening
(
as
occasion
required
)
not
onely
to
serve
God
in
the
piety
of
his
daily
worship
,
but
for
the
right
ordering
and
guiding
of
themselves
and
others
in
such
publick
concernments
as
Christian
polity
and
gubernative
prudence
required
;
these
made
Christian
primitive
Churches
appear
in
their
Synodicall
,
Provinciall
,
Nationall
and
Oecumenicall
Assemblies
,
as
the
fairest
sides
and
goodliest
prospects
of
the
Temple
and
city
of
God
were
wont
to
do
,
to
the
joy
or
amazement
of
all
Spectators
,
so
grand
,
so
stately
,
so
august
,
so
amiable
,
so
venerable
,
so
formidable
,
that
no
man
could
with
any
modesty
despise
them
,
or
with
any
ingenuity
refuse
their
sense
and
sentence
.
Whereas
Schismaticall
scraps
and
scambling
separations
of
Christians
,
either
in
their
persons
or
parties
,
as
disjoyned
and
Independent
from
these
Primitive
polities
and
Catholick
integrations
of
Churches
,
make
their
scattered
fractions
&
unsociable
societies
appear
not
onely
to
the
scornfull
world
,
and
to
perverse
minds
,
but
to
all
sober
Christians
and
rationall
men
,
like
so
many
poor
Cottages
,
or
like
the
late
ruined
pieces
of
our
Cathedralls
;
like
a
flock
of
Sheep
or
Pigeons
,
scattered
by
Wolves
or
Kites
;
or
like
the
parts
of
a
Lamb
,
or
Kid
,
which
a
Lion
or
Bear
hath
torn
;
without
that
Grandeur
,
Majesty
,
Authority
and
Efficacy
,
which
ought
to
accompany
Ecclesiasticall
judicatures
and
Christian
Churches
.
In
which
pitiful
posture
,
so
feeble
,
so
desolate
,
so
despicable
,
if
the
wisdom
of
our
blessed
God
and
Saviour
had
intended
to
have
alwayes
kept
his
multiplied
Church
and
numerous
people
,
which
were
to
beas
the
Stars
of
the
Firmament
,
small
parties
of
wild
Arabs
and
wandering
Scythians
;
certainly
,
those
Primitive
and
purest
Churches
,
nominally
distinguished
and
locally
defined
by
the
Word
of
God
,
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
and
the
Pens
of
the
Apostles
,
would
never
have
grown
,
by
an
happy
diffusion
and
holy
coalescency
,
to
such
great
and
goodly
combinations
,
such
vast
,
yet
comely
statures
and
extensions
;
to
so
large
combinations
and
harmonious
subordinations
,
as
contained
great
Cities
,
Provinces
,
and
whole
Countreys
:
For
such
Churches
those
are
which
are
signally
described
and
punctually
circumscribed
in
the
New
Testament
,
as
well
as
in
all
other
records
of
the
Primitive
Churches
.
Which
fair
and
firm
models
of
Churches
,
comprehending
many
Christian
people
,
Deacons
,
Presbyters
and
Congregations
under
one
chief
Pastor
,
Bishop
,
Angel
,
or
Apostolick
●resident
(
who
was
as
the
nave
of
the
wheel
,
the
centre
of
Union
,
the
anchor
of
Fixation
)
I
make
no
doubt
but
the
Spirit
of
Christ
in
the
Apostles
(
which
so
framed
and
setled
them
)
did
intend
to
have
them
so
preserved
,
as
much
as
morally
,
prudentially
and
providentially
they
could
be
;
yea
rather
to
have
them
ampliated
and
enlarged
(
as
time
,
Davids
messengers
)
or
pared
and
divided
into
small
shreds
and
shavings
.
The
reason
is
evident
:
because
the
life
and
spirit
,
the
truth
and
charity
,
the
honour
and
vigour
of
Christian
Religion
and
Church-polity
(
like
Wine
)
are
better
preserved
in
great
quantities
,
than
in
small
parcels
;
in
Tuns
,
than
in
Terces
.
Christian
people
,
Presbyters
,
Congregations
and
Bishops
,
like
live-coals
,
united
,
glow
to
a
more
generous
fervour
;
scattered
,
they
cool
and
extinguish
themselves
:
unlesse
in
cases
of
persecuted
Churches
,
where
Martyrly
fervencies
are
kept
high
and
intense
by
the
Antiperistasis
of
persecution
;
the
most
heroick
love
and
ambition
of
suffering
and
dying
for
Christ
and
his
Church
,
then
uniting
Christians
spirits
most
,
when
their
persons
are
most
scattered
.
BOOK
I.
CHAP.
II.
THe
Primitive
Piety
and
Charity
so
perfectly
abhorred
all
fractures
and
crumblings
of
Churches
,
many
hundred
of
years
,
as
Ignatius
,
Justin
Martyr
,
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
Cyprian
,
Eusebius
,
and
all
Ancient
both
Fathers
and
Historians
tell
us
,
their
respective
Combinations
,
Fraternities
,
and
Subordinations
to
their
Bishops
,
Patriarchs
,
and
mother-Churches
;
according
to
those
(
Sedes
principales
,
[
a
](A42483-e29530-b)
a
Age
jam
qui
voles
exercere
curiositatem
in
negotio
salutis
tuae
,
percurre
ecclesias
Apostolicas
,
apud
quas
ipsae
adhuc
Cathedrae
Apostolorum
suis
locis
praesidentur
;
apud
quas
ipsae
Authentic●
literae
recitantur
.
Tert.
de
praes.
c.
30.
Ecclesia
,
ab
ipso
Christo
inchoata
,
per
Apostolos
provecta
,
certâ
successionum
serie
usque
ad
haec
tempora
toto
terrarum
orbe
dilatata
.
Aug.
l.
28.
cont.
Faust
.
Cathedrae
Apostolicae
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
limits
or
boundaries
,
which
were
laid
out
and
distinguished
,
either
by
the
[
b
](A42483-e29590-b)
b
Act.
1.17
,
20
Apostles
first
lots
and
Episcopall
portions
,
or
by
their
chief
residencies
,
and
setled
inspections
governed
either
by
themselves
,
or
their
Vicegerents
and
Successors
,
most
of
them
Primitive
Martyrs
and
Confessors
:
which
was
done
even
till
the
famous
Council
of
Nice
,
which
in
the
point
of
distinguishing
Churches
,
and
keeping
their
severall
Dioceses
or
bounds
,
took
care
to
preserve
to
after-ages
and
successions
of
the
Church
,
those
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
ancient
customes
,
measures
,
or
dimensions
;
some
of
which
,
begun
by
the
Apostles
,
and
carried
on
by
their
Successors
,
had
passed
through
and
endured
the
[
c
](A42483-e29700-b)
c
Episcopi
per
omnes
provincias
&
singulas
urbes
ordinati
sunt
,
in
aetate
antiqui
,
in
fide
integri
,
in
pressurâ
probati
,
in
persecutione
proscripti
,
&c.
Cypr.
ep.
52.
hottest
persecutions
,
without
ever
being
so
melted
and
dissolved
,
as
to
run
into
any
such
new
moulds
and
fashions
,
as
this
last
Century
,
in
these
Western
Churches
,
and
these
last
seventeen
yeares
in
the
Church
of
England
have
produced
;
to
such
(
frustula
)
fragments
,
chips
and
fractions
,
as
look
more
like
factious
confederacies
,
and
furtive
subductions
of
yesterday
,
than
like
those
Primitive
combinations
,
and
that
ancient
and
ample
Communion
of
Christians
and
Churches
.
The
endeavour
of
many
People
and
Preachers
too
being
(
now
)
like
that
of
Plagiaries
,
to
entice
and
steal
children
from
the
care
of
their
mothers
,
and
the
custody
of
their
fathers
,
to
[
d
](A42483-e29850-b)
d
Hoc
negotium
est
illis
,
non
ethnicos
convertendi
,
sed
nostros
evertendi
:
Ita
fit
ut
ruinas
facilius
operentur
stantium
aedificiorum
,
quam
extructiones
jacentium
ruinarum
.
Tert.
de
praes.
ad
.
Hae.
ruine
(
as
Tertullian
speaks
)
rather
than
to
edifie
themselves
or
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
to
that
full
measure
,
and
complete
stature
,
which
the
love
of
Christ
,
and
the
wisdome
of
his
Apostles
,
first
designed
and
assigned
to
the
Church
of
Christ
,
in
its
severall
limits
and
distributions
.
In
order
to
preserve
which
Unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
grievous
Wolves
,
lead
Disciples
after
them
,
apart
from
the
Churches
setled
order
and
communion
.
The
Roman
Christians
are
commanded
to
mark
with
the
black
brand
of
schismatick
pride
,
those
that
caused
divisions
among
them
,
the
whole
,
as
to
publick
order
and
entireness
,
is
preserved
;
which
(
as
the
native
Balsam
)
easily
heals
green
wounds
in
any
part
of
the
body
;
Apostles
caution
,
as
to
the
Corinthians
,
seems
chiefly
against
those
that
divided
the
publick
polity
,
and
unity
of
the
Church
of
Corinth
;
which
having
many
Christians
,
many
Congregations
,
and
many
Preachers
in
the
city
and
countrey
adjacent
,
was
united
by
one
Church-communion
,
under
some
one
Apostle
,
or
such
a
Vicegerent
as
(
in
the
Apostles
absence
)
was
over
them
in
the
Lord
:
To
break
which
holy
Subordination
,
Harmony
and
Integrality
,
the
simplicity
or
subtilty
of
some
factious
spirits
made
use
of
those
Names
which
were
most
eminent
in
that
Church
,
as
Planters
,
Waterers
,
or
Weeders
of
it
,
such
as
Paul
,
Apollos
,
Cephas
were
;
seeking
by
factious
sidings
and
adherings
to
those
principall
Teachers
,
to
withdraw
themselves
into
severall
Churches
or
Bodies
,
from
that
grand
Communion
and
Subordination
,
which
they
received
first
from
the
Apostle
converting
them
;
next
,
from
that
chief
Pastor
or
Bishop
,
which
had
the
rule
,
inspection
,
and
authority
over
them
by
his
appointment
.
Which
practises
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
were
ever
esteemed
the
fruits
of
[
a
](A42483-e30240-b)
a
1
Cor.
3.3
.
carnall
,
not
Christian
minds
;
of
such
as
had
more
[
b
](A42483-e30270-b)
b
Sophistae
magis
verborum
,
quàm
discipuli
veritatis
.
Irenaeus
.
subtilty
than
sanctity
in
them
.
As
the
Apostles
,
so
their
Primitive
successors
ever
looked
upon
the
mincing
and
mangling
of
Churches
,
as
the
reproch
,
pest
,
poyson
and
deformity
of
Religion
,
being
diametrally
opposite
to
those
holy
customes
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
which
[
c
](A42483-e30360-b)
c
Qui
à
principali
absistunt
successione
,
quocunque
loco
colliguntur
,
suspectos
habere
oportet
,
ut
vel
haereticos
&
malae
sententiae
,
vel
scindentes
,
&
elatos
,
&
sibi
placentes
;
omnes
isti
decidunt
à
veritate
,
sophistae
magis
verborum
esse
volentes
,
quàm
discipuli
veritatis
.
Irenae
.
l.
4.
c.
43.
&
lib.
3.
c.
40.
Jampridem
per
omnes
provincias
&
per
singulas
urbes
ordinati
sunt
Episcopi
,
in
aetate
antiqui
,
in
fide
integri
,
●n
pressura
probati
,
in
persecutione
proscripti
.
Cypr.
ep.
52.
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
Cyprian
,
and
,
sixty
years
after
him
,
the
great
Council
of
Nice
,
so
command
and
recommend
,
as
Ancient
,
Primitive
and
Apostolick
.
For
they
were
not
such
children
,
as
to
fancy
those
to
be
ancient
customs
and
usages
in
the
Catholick
Church
,
which
were
not
older
than
their
own
beards
,
or
the
Gibeonites
bread
and
bottles
;
which
a
late
Writer
of
Schisme
seems
to
suspect
of
those
renowned
Fathers
,
who
were
not
above
three
descents
from
some
of
the
Apostles
.
Some
Bishops
in
the
Council
of
Nice
might
very
easily
know
Irenaeus
,
as
[
d
](A42483-e30510-b)
d
Iren.
l.
5.
c.
33.
Irenaeus
vir
Apostolicorum
temporum
,
Papiae
discipulus
,
Polycarpi
amicus
,
&
Episcopus
ecclesiae
Lugdun
.
Hieron
.
Catalog
.
he
tells
us
he
did
Papias
and
Polycarpus
,
who
both
knew
St.
John
:
so
that
the
traditions
and
customs
so
evident
by
matter
of
fact
to
all
the
world
,
could
neither
be
dark
nor
dubious
;
nor
justly
called
Ancient
then
,
if
not
Primitive
.
The
greatest
glory
,
and
most
conspicuous
character
of
the
first
famous
Churches
was
(
as
Ignatius
tells
us
)
for
Christians
to
love
one
another
,
to
be
of
one
mind
and
one
heart
;
for
their
lesser
Congregations
to
be
subject
to
their
severall
Presbyters
or
Preachers
;
for
their
People
and
Presbyters
to
be
meekly
subordinate
to
their
respective
Bishops
;
for
their
Bishops
to
correspond
with
one
another
(
and
all
Christians
by
them
)
in
their
joynt
Councils
,
and
publick
Conventions
;
commendatory
letters
and
testimonials
,
which
presently
admitted
every
good
Christian
to
communion
with
any
part
of
the
true
Church
,
or
any
congregation
in
all
the
world
,
upon
the
testimony
and
account
of
their
Baptismal
covenant
,
and
orderly
conversation
,
or
profession
of
the
same
faith
,
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
;
and
that
one
hope
,
or
common
salvation
,
Christ
Jesus
as
the
onely
Head
of
it
;
without
any
new
imposition
or
exaction
of
any
other
explicit
covenants
,
and
formall
professions
,
or
private
engagements
,
to
any
one
Congregation
or
Preacher
:
which
must
be
renewed
so
oft
as
a
Christian
changeth
his
abode
,
and
may
(
for
ought
I
see
)
as
well
be
required
by
every
private
Family
,
before
they
will
pray
,
or
eat
,
or
drink
with
any
stranger-Christian
,
as
by
every
particular
Congregation
which
listeth
to
call
it self
a
Church
,
and
so
fancies
it self
to
be
absolute
,
soveraign
,
independent
,
without
any
communion
with
,
or
subordination
to
those
greater
Ecclesiasticall
polities
,
which
in
the
primitive
style
and
esteem
were
called
and
counted
the
onely
regular
,
politick
,
organized
and
completed
Churches
;
the
priviledges
and
benefits
of
whose
communion
every
Christian
was
in
charity
presumed
capable
of
,
and
so
allowed
to
enjoy
,
who
having
been
duly
baptised
,
instructed
and
confirmed
in
Christian
mysteries
,
did
continue
to
professe
the
same
by
word
and
deed
;
neither
justly
excommunicated
out
of
that
particular
Church
,
to
which
he
was
orderly
joyned
,
nor
excommunicating
himself
by
voluntary
Schisme
,
declared
abscession
,
separation
,
or
Apostasie
.
To
such
Christians
as
thus
professe
the
true
faith
,
and
keep
that
comely
order
,
communion
and
subordination
,
which
is
publickly
professed
and
maintained
in
their
respective
nationall
Churches
,
and
the
several
parts
&
lesser
Congregations
contained
in
them
(
to
which
private
Christians
are
(
more
immediately
)
for
order
sake
related
)
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
a
just
right
and
claim
belongs
,
according
to
their
severall
aptitudes
and
capacities
(
as
younger
or
elder
,
catechised
or
fuller
instructed
,
novices
or
veterane
and
old
Disciples
)
to
partake
(
in
due
order
)
of
any
ordinance
and
institution
given
by
Christ
to
his
Catholick
Church
,
as
a
mark
and
priviledge
of
his
Disciples
.
Nor
can
it
seem
lesse
than
a
petulant
and
partiall
,
if
not
a
proud
,
Schismatical
and
sacrilegious
practise
,
for
any
Minister
or
people
to
deny
or
rob
any
such
approved
Christian
professor
of
the
comfort
of
partaking
such
Christian
rights
as
he
duly
requires
,
meerly
because
he
will
not
gratifie
such
a
Minister
,
or
such
a
little
Congregation
,
in
a
new
exotick
way
of
bodying
,
that
is
formally
covenanting
&
verbally
engaging
with
them
&
to
them
,
beyond
the
baptismall
bond
&
vow
:
Thereby
owning
first
a
greater
right
and
priviledge
to
be
received
by
him
from
such
covenanting
with
them
,
than
he
had
before
as
a
Christian
baptised
,
and
in
Catholick
communion
with
Christ
and
his
Church
;
next
,
he
must
own
an
absolute
,
soveraign
,
and
entire
Church-power
among
them
,
to
the
prejudice
,
division
,
and
discarding
of
those
higher
relations
,
by
which
he
stands
united
and
subordinate
to
the
Church
of
Christ
in
order
to
higher
ends
and
uses
,
under
greater
notions
and
denominations
;
as
they
are
distinguished
into
severall
bounds
and
orders
both
for
Episcopal
inspection
,
and
nationall
correspondency
,
or
communion
;
which
are
of
far
greater
vertue
,
and
more
publick
concernment
and
benefit
,
than
that
congregating
or
meeting
together
,
Tert.
Apol.
c.
39.
which
is
(
onely
)
locall
,
and
onely
followes
the
aptitude
of
a
Christians
residency
or
particular
station
in
one
place
.
Undoubtedly
,
the
grand
ecclesiastical
relations
and
sacred
generall
bands
of
Christianity
in
[
a
](A42483-e31160-b)
a
Eph.
4.4
,
5
,
6.
one
Body
,
one
Spirit
,
one
Faith
,
one
Baptism
,
one
Lord
and
Father
of
all
,
&c.
are
of
a
far
higher
and
nobler
nature
,
than
those
which
arise
meerly
from
cohabitation
,
or
personall
convention
;
which
are
very
variable
,
humane
and
uncertain
;
whereas
the
other
are
fixed
,
divine
and
immutable
,
except
through
mens
own
default
,
by
Infidelity
,
Apostacy
,
and
Immorality
:
Christian
people
owing
to
their
Bishops
or
chief
Governours
(
as
subjects
do
to
their
Princes
)
a
duty
of
love
,
particular
place
;
as
thousands
of
Christians
never
did
at
all
,
never
any
more
,
after
the
Apostle
S.
Paul's
departure
from
them
;
who
yet
were
subject
to
his
orders
and
mandates
,
instructions
and
traditions
,
according
to
the
mind
and
spirit
of
Christ
,
declared
by
his
own
Epistles
,
or
such
other
Messengers
and
Apostles
,
Bishops
and
Governours
,
whom
the
Apostle
sent
to
them
and
set
over
them
;
as
he
did
Timothy
among
the
Ephesians
,
Titus
among
the
Cretians
,
Epaphroditus
among
the
Philippians
,
Archippus
among
the
Colossians
.
Tert.
de
Praes.
c.
32.
These
,
and
such
like
,
with
,
under
,
and
after
the
Apostles
,
as
eminent
Pastors
,
Bishops
and
Governours
of
such
Churches
and
Christians
,
as
were
contained
in
one
great
city
,
and
its
Territory
or
Province
(
which
were
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
did
take
care
,
that
every
Christian
,
every
Congregation
,
every
Presbyter
or
Preacher
in
those
precincts
,
should
both
do
their
duties
,
[
b
](A42483-e31430-b)
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Clem.
ep.
ad
Corinth.
1.
p.
53.
keep
their
stations
,
preserve
the
private
and
publick
order
and
unity
,
enjoy
the
priviledges
of
safety
,
peace
and
assistance
,
as
parts
or
members
of
that
Polity
or
Ecclesiasticall
Body
,
which
still
stood
further
related
,
and
so
was
subordinate
to
the
Counsel
,
Communion
,
and
conjoyned
Authority
of
those
integrall
and
maine
or
nobler
parts
,
which
made
up
the
Catholick
visible
Church
,
and
sometimes
convened
in
generall
Councils
.
Of
all
which
rights
,
blessings
,
priviledges
,
and
advantages
,
both
for
direction
and
protection
,
which
are
best
preserved
in
,
and
vigorously
derived
from
these
ample
combinations
of
Churches
,
which
are
commended
by
the
Apostolicall
wisdome
and
spirit
(
which
was
Christs
)
for
any
Christian
or
Congregation
needlesly
to
deprive
themselves
,
or
to
withdraw
&
divide
others
from
them
,
must
needs
be
,
First
,
their
Infelicity
,
exposing
and
betraying
solitary
Christians
and
small
separate
parties
of
them
,
to
many
dangerous
temptations
and
disadvantages
,
of
weaknesse
,
contempt
,
subdivision
,
animosities
among
themselves
;
also
injuries
and
indignities
from
others
;
and
at
last
,
dissipations
and
utter
desolations
,
still
dividing
to
Atomes
,
and
mouldring
themselves
to
nothing
.
All
which
,
like
continued
ploughes
and
harrowes
,
make
long
and
fruitlesse
furrowes
of
deformity
upon
the
backs
and
faces
of
such
Congregations
and
such
Christians
,
who
foolishly
forsake
or
refuse
those
remedies
and
assistances
which
arise
from
the
larger
combinations
of
Churches
:
which
are
easily
had
,
when
as
whole
Cities
,
Provinces
and
Nations
professe
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
resolve
to
assert
it
.
Next
,
it
is
their
great
sin
,
called
in
Scripture
by
the
odious
name
of
Schisme
,
Concision
,
Sedition
,
Separation
,
withdrawing
from
,
works
of
the
Flesh
and
of
the
Devil
,
when
they
arise
from
,
and
are
carried
on
by
wilfull
weaknesse
,
ignorance
,
pride
,
arrogancy
,
popularity
,
levity
,
animosity
,
despight
,
study
of
revenge
,
covetousnesse
,
ambition
,
uncharitablenesse
,
or
any
other
base
lust
,
unholy
distemper
,
inordinate
passion
,
sinister
interest
,
and
secular
designe
,
under
never
so
specious
pretensions
,
of
Church
-
Reformation
,
of
setting
up
Christ
in
greater
power
and
purity
:
which
I
am
sure
is
not
yet
done
in
Old
England
,
nor
like
ever
to
be
effected
by
such
strange
methods
of
new
churching
men
and
women
;
which
begins
the
first
step
with
spurning
at
the
mother
that
bred
them
,
and
the
fathers
that
begat
and
nourished
them
;
laying
the
first
stone
of
their
new
building
in
the
ruine
of
that
Churches
both
Superstructures
and
Foundations
,
out
of
which
Quarry
they
were
hewen
,
and
to
whose
Fabrick
they
were
once
orderly
and
handsomly
conjoyned
for
many
years
,
as
many
thousands
of
good
Christians
still
are
,
whom
they
endeavour
to
scare
and
seduce
,
with
all
the
scandalls
they
can
cast
before
them
upon
this
Church
of
England
.
Which
they
having
once
learned
boldly
to
reproch
and
abase
,
they
must
make
good
their
words
with
deeds
;
that
their
schisme
may
not
savour
of
malice
or
ambition
,
but
conscience
and
Religion
.
Hence
m●●y
have
fallen
to
tear
themselves
quite
off
from
any
communion
with
,
or
relation
to
the
Church
of
England
,
and
from
all
resemblance
,
in
the
point
of
polity
,
with
any
other
ancient
,
or
modern
,
and
reformed
Churches
of
any
renown
;
making
not
onely
rents
in
them
,
and
objections
against
them
,
but
total
ruptures
and
abscissions
from
them
,
and
the
Catholick
form
of
all
Churches
,
no
less
than
from
this
of
England
;
not
modestly
forbearing
the
use
of
some
things
,
in
which
at
present
they
are
less
satisfied
,
but
haughtily
forsaking
,
yea
wholly
disdaining
communion
and
subordination
in
any
things
or
Ecclesiasticall
order
and
holy
ministration
.
And
all
this
credulous
Christians
must
needs
do
with
the
more
confidence
,
when
they
are
furnished
by
potent
Orators
with
such
Apologies
,
as
may
either
silence
their
own
consciences
,
when
they
accuse
them
;
or
plead
,
as
they
think
,
their
excuse
before
Gods
tribunall
,
when
they
shall
be
there
charged
for
the
scandals
,
defamations
,
discouragements
deformities
,
divisions
and
vastations
,
made
or
occasioned
by
them
in
such
a
Christian
,
Reformed
and
united
Church
,
as
England
sometime
was
.
It
is
not
amiss
to
hear
the
ground
of
their
plea
;
which
is
with
as
much
reason
,
hand
or
foot
should
think
themselves
not
to
be
of
the
body
,
because
in
a
fit
and
humour
they
so
say
and
fancy
.
I
find
the
tenour
of
their
Apology
runs
thus
:
I
am
by
many
men
of
seeming
gravity
,
learning
and
piety
,
accused
of
the
sin
of
Schisme
;
but
very
unjustly
,
because
very
falsely
.
I
did
not
,
I
do
not
make
any
division
or
rent
in
the
Church
of
England
,
which
is
properly
and
critically
the
sin
of
Schisme
;
but
I
have
totally
chopped
&
quite
lopped
my self
off
from
it
,
by
Abscission
or
rupture
:
I
never
troubled
my self
to
reform
or
abstain
from
what
I
thought
offensive
and
amisse
in
the
old
,
but
I
have
wholly
erected
a
new
Church
:
I
was
not
as
a
wedge
to
cleave
a
little
,
but
as
a
saw
to
cut
all
quite
in
sunder
,
past
all
closing
with
any
such
society
,
as
the
(
reputed
)
Nationall
Church
of
England
was
,
which
I
do
not
so
much
as
account
to
be
any
Church
,
but
rather
a
Chaos
or
colluvies
of
titular
Christians
;
out
of
whose
masse
I
have
by
a
new
percolation
of
Independency
extracted
some
such
pure
materials
,
as
are
formable
into
a
new
and
true
Church-way
.
Yet
have
I
not
made
any
formall
Schisme
:
for
my
work
was
not
to
rend
the
coat
,
or
scratch
the
skin
of
Christs
Spouse
,
but
to
break
her
very
bones
,
Irenae
.
l.
4.
c.
62.
and
quite
dismember
that
so
diseased
and
deformed
body
,
which
pretended
to
be
a
nationall
Church
,
in
its
severall
overgrown
Limbs
or
Dioceses
;
on
each
of
which
I
saw
a
Bishop
or
Prelate
sitting
and
presiding
,
which
I
took
to
be
a
mark
of
the
Beast
,
and
denoting
a
limb
of
Antichrist
;
which
I
know
should
have
no
place
or
influence
in
any
true
Church
or
body
of
Christ
.
So
that
to
become
a
perfect
Christian
,
I
became
a
perfect
Separatist
;
I
hung
by
no
string
,
sinew
,
ligature
,
skin
or
fibre
,
to
the
so-cryed-up
Church
of
England
:
no
,
I
aimed
not
to
divide
it
,
but
destroy
it
;
my
design
was
,
not
to
weaken
its
integrity
and
unity
,
but
to
nullifie
and
abolish
its
very
name
and
being
,
its
polity
,
ministry
,
p●●r
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
authority
;
if
(
at
least
)
these
amounted
to
any
thing
more
than
the
Chimaera
,
fancy
and
meer
fiction
of
a
Church
.
However
,
I
chose
rather
to
deprive
my self
of
all
the
good
in
it
,
than
to
bear
with
what
seemed
evil
.
I
did
not
carry
my self
to
that
Church
(
in
which
after
a
superstitious
fashion
I
was
(
indeed
)
Baptised
and
educated
a
Christian
)
as
became
a
son
to
his
sick
mother
;
much
lesse
as
a
servant
to
Christs
Spouse
,
which
might
have
her
faintings
:
But
I
counted
her
(
when
I
came
to
misunderstand
her
and
my self
)
as
a
deadly
enemy
;
I
treated
her
as
an
Adulteresse
,
I
proclaimed
her
a
putid
Strumpet
;
I
withdrew
from
her
as
from
a
dead
and
noysome
carkase
,
which
had
long
layen
dead
and
buried
in
the
old
grave
of
Episcopacy
these
thirteen
or
fourteen
hundred
yeares
,
even
from
her
very
nativity
:
therefore
I
condemned
and
abhorred
Her
with
all
her
Scriptures
and
Sacraments
,
her
Bishops
and
Preachers
,
her
Tithes
and
Universities
,
her
Books
and
Learning
,
her
Fathers
and
Histories
,
her
Languages
and
Sciences
,
her
seeming
Gifts
and
specious
Graces
,
her
Religion
and
Reformation
.
Notwithstanding
the
shew
of
all
these
,
I
abhorred
Her
as
a
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
a
den
of
Thieves
,
a
cage
of
unclean
birds
,
a
very
Babylon
,
sacred
things
execrable
;
I
counted
her
Ministers
no
better
than
the
Magicians
of
Egypt
,
and
Baals
Priests
.
Her
ministrations
as
Magick
enchantments
;
Her
Sacraments
insignificant
;
neither
sanctified
,
nor
sanctifying
.
So
far
am
I
from
being
a
poor
and
sneaking
Schismatick
which
(
like
a
viper
)
secretly
gnawes
the
bowels
where
it
is
bred
and
lodged
;
That
out
of
an
higher
spirit
of
Zeal
and
Reformation
,
I
have
(
like
Saturn
or
Time
)
quite
devoured
the
old
,
and
wholly
begat
a
new
Church
;
notwithstanding
that
I
saw
heretofore
many
seeming
notes
of
a
true
and
reformed
Church
in
England
;
many
specious
fruits
of
Christs
holy
Spirit
,
in
many
formall
good
words
and
works
of
his
seemingly
gracious
servants
,
in
Doctrine
,
Faith
and
Manners
:
by
which
temptations
I
sometimes
had
been
a
great
Zelot
and
eager
Professor
,
having
an
high
esteem
both
of
the
Ministers
and
Ministrations
of
the
Church
of
England
.
But
afterward
(
a
new
light
breaking
in
upon
me
)
I
first
began
to
scruple
some
things
in
the
Church
of
England
;
after
,
to
suspect
more
,
at
last
I
was
jealous
of
all
things
(
but
my
own
heart
.
)
From
jealousie
I
soon
fell
to
enmity
,
from
enmity
to
a
divorce
;
from
being
divorced
to
prostitute
the
name
,
honour
,
peace
and
patrimony
of
that
Church
to
the
most
insolent
spoilers
,
profaners
and
persecutors
;
from
cavilling
I
fell
to
calumniating
,
then
to
condemning
;
at
last
to
contemning
all
its
professed
Christianity
,
and
noised
Reformation
,
as
meer
nullities
,
uncapable
to
invest
any
man
in
the
priviledges
,
honour
and
happinesse
of
a
true
Christian
Church
,
or
holy
Society
.
Thus
bogling
cruelly
at
the
too
great
authority
and
revenues
of
Bishops
;
scared
also
with
some
ceremoniall
shadows
,
and
no
lesse
frighted
with
the
late
Presbyterian
rigour
and
severity
,
I
was
so
driven
by
I
know
not
what
impulse
,
(
but
I
am
prone
to
believe
well
of
it
,
because
I
have
got
well
by
it
)
that
I
(
at
last
)
fled
from
the
very
substance
,
shew
and
name
of
the
Church
of
England
;
chusing
rather
to
be
a
rank
Separate
,
a
meer
Quaker
,
an
arrant
Seeker
,
or
nothing
at
all
of
an
old-fashioned
Christian
,
than
to
continue
in
any
visible
communion
with
so
corrupt
,
so
false
,
so
lewd
,
so
no
Church
:
by
which
high-flown
resolution
all
this
while
(
I
thank
God
)
I
am
become
no
Schismatick
;
because
neither
being
nor
owning
(
and
therefore
not
being
because
not
owning
)
my self
as
any
member
of
that
Church
;
from
which
I
rather
chose
boldly
to
separate
,
than
poorly
to
schismatise
in
it
.
Having
a
while
wandered
alone
(
as
Lot
when
he
fled
out
of
Sodom
;
holier
than
others
,
finding
none
meet
to
joyn
with
me
in
Church-fellowship
;
but
growing
weary
,
and
a
little
ashamed
of
my
solitude
,
(
neither
hearing
,
nor
praying
,
nor
receiving
with
any
Christians
for
many
moneths
,
nay
yeares
,
)
at
last
I
had
an
impulse
to
preach
and
prophecy
,
that
so
I
might
erect
and
create
a
pure
and
perfect
Church
after
my
own
heart
,
and
call
it
after
my
own
name
.
In
which
though
I
began
but
with
a
little
handful
,
whom
I
gleaned
(
most-what
)
out
of
the
Presbyterian
late
harvest
,
(
which
proved
too
big
for
their
barns
,
Christs
name
,
though
upon
our
own
heads
,
and
by
our
own
authority
,
expecting
,
yea
challenging
his
promise
to
be
in
the
midst
of
us
,
with
all
that
plenitude
of
his
spirit
,
with
those
clear
illuminations
and
assurances
,
with
that
divine
power
and
supreme
Church-authority
,
which
next
and
immediately
under
Christ
we
judge
to
be
in
and
among
us
,
as
the
first
subject
capable
of
it
,
and
is
by
us
to
be
dispensed
to
what
Pastors
,
Members
and
Officers
we
list
to
chuse
.
Being
thus
happily
agreed
as
men
,
we
further
covenanted
as
Saints
,
to
live
together
in
this
Church-fellowship
:
we
organized
our
body
with
all
Church-Officers
;
some
of
us
ordained
our selves
to
be
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
others
of
us
begat
our
Fathers
,
and
formed
our
Pastors
;
we
equally
exercised
Church-discipline
upon
one
another
,
so
long
as
we
could
hold
together
:
some
indeed
went
out
from
us
,
because
they
were
not
of
us
;
the
remaining
faithfull
Members
of
Christs
little
flock
still
cemented
themselves
,
and
kept
together
as
a
[
a
](A42483-e33940-b)
a
So
Tertul.
of
the
Marcionite
Churches
:
Habent
ecclesias
,
sed
suas
,
tam
praeposteras
quàm
adulteras
:
Quarum
si
censum
requiras
,
sacilius
Apostaticū
invenias
quàm
Apostolicum
;
Marcione
scilicet
conditore
,
vel
aliquo
de
Marcionis
examin●
:
faciunt
favos
&
vespae
,
faciunt
ecclesias
&
Marcionitae
.
Li.
4.
c.
5.
adv.
Marcion
.
Church
,
where
was
prophecying
,
and
dipping
,
and
breaking
of
bread
,
and
excommunicating
,
and
all
manner
of
censuring
and
discipline
;
to
far
better
uses
and
effects
than
ever
were
in
that
spurious
,
as
well
as
spacious
and
over-grown
,
Church
of
England
.
All
this
I
have
ordered
and
done
by
a
power
of
Christian
liberty
,
with
my
Church
or
Body
,
without
any
check
or
controll
from
any
above
us
;
in
a
way
(
indeed
)
new
and
strange
to
the
world
,
but
more
pure
,
free
and
perfect
,
than
ever
was
used
,
or
known
in
this
of
England
,
or
any
other
pretended
Reformed
Church
;
which
were
all
grosly
deformed
:
yea
,
we
are
gone
beyond
any
of
those
famous
Primitive
Churches
,
which
were
by
some
called
pure
;
but
I
find
them
leavened
with
the
mysterie
of
iniquity
,
universally
governed
by
Bishops
our
bitter
enemies
,
and
Presbyters
our
not
very
fast
friends
.
The
Lands
of
Bishops
are
now
happily
sold
,
and
some
of
us
have
bought
a
good
part
of
them
:
the
Livings
,
Tithes
and
Places
of
Presbyters
we
now
gape
for
,
and
crowd
into
;
yet
are
we
neither
guilty
of
sacriledge
nor
schisme
,
(
the
two
Prelatick
scare-crows
,
or
Episcopall
bug-beares
,
)
because
nothing
could
be
sacred
which
was
never
consecrated
or
devoted
to
the
true
God
in
a
right
way
;
as
nothing
could
be
,
which
was
given
to
maintain
Episcopacy
with
,
and
Presbytery
;
a
meer
Idol
,
which
we
,
and
so
God
(
no
doubt
)
perfectly
abhors
,
however
it
got
footing
so
early
in
all
Churches
,
and
immediately
perked
up
in
the
place
of
the
Apostles
.
This
seems
to
be
the
summarie
sense
of
that
pious
Apology
,
lately
offered
in
behalf
of
all
through-pac'd
Separates
,
and
perfect
Apostates
from
the
order
and
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
:
where
either
these
men
extremely
dissemble
;
or
they
first
learned
Christ
,
and
became
Christians
,
at
least
in
profession
,
many
yeares
,
being
baptized
and
instructed
,
confirmed
and
communicated
,
in
this
Church
:
from
which
being
now
totally
divided
,
they
thus
(
most
ingeniously
)
seek
to
wipe
off
the
shame
,
ingratitude
,
levity
,
sin
&
suspicion
of
Schism
,
by
their
owning
no
true
Church
at
all
in
England
,
and
declaring
plenary
Separation
,
or
Independency
;
fancying
,
that
he
is
lesse
blameable
who
quite
burns
up
his
neighbours
coat
,
than
he
that
onely
singeth
it
;
and
he
that
flayeth
off
ones
skin
,
is
lesse
insolent
and
injurious
than
he
that
onely
scratcheth
it
;
as
if
every
Schisme
were
not
a
partiall
Separation
,
and
every
Separation
a
plenary
Schisme
.
How
justifiable
the
ground
of
such
a
plea
is
,
I
leave
to
wiser
men
,
to
their
own
more
coole
and
impartiall
spirits
,
Iren.
l.
4.
c.
62.
and
to
the
great
judge
of
all
hearts
;
whose
Word
hath
much
deceived
his
Church
in
all
ages
,
if
his
prohibition
be
not
against
Separation
,
Apostasy
,
and
total
forsaking
of
the
Churches
communion
,
both
in
Discipline
and
Doctrine
,
in
Polity
and
Verity
,
as
well
as
against
Schisme
.
The
difference
is
not
much
between
S.
Pauls
censure
of
Schisme
and
division
as
[
a
](A42483-e34440-b)
a
1
Cor.
3.3
.
carnall
,
and
a
work
of
the
flesh
,
Gal.
5.20
.
and
that
of
S.
Jude
,
against
such
as
[
b
](A42483-e34480-b)
b
Jude
19.
separate
,
as
being
sensuall
,
and
not
having
the
Spirit
;
especially
where
such
communion
is
offered
and
required
by
a
Church
,
Christian
,
and
Reformed
,
as
is
no
way
against
the
Word
of
God
,
the
Apostles
example
,
and
the
Primitive
Catholick
practise
of
all
Churches
:
such
I
believe
(
and
hope
to
prove
)
that
of
the
Church
of
England
was
and
is
,
as
to
those
main
essentialls
of
Religion
which
constitute
a
true
Church
both
in
the
being
and
well-being
.
But
I
needed
not
(
and
therefore
I
crave
your
pardon
,
worthy
Gentlemen
)
have
spent
so
much
breath
to
blow
up
and
break
the
late
thin
bladders
or
light
bubbles
,
these
new
Corpusculas
of
separate
Churches
,
compared
to
the
Catholick
eminency
,
unity
and
solidity
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
others
of
like
size
.
An
easie
foot
will
serve
to
beat
down
such
new-sprung
Mushromes
,
of
late
perked
up
in
this
English
soyle
(
through
the
licentiousnesse
of
times
,
and
luxuriancy
of
mens
humours
)
since
it
hath
been
watered
with
Humane
and
Christian
blood
:
whose
ambition
seems
to
be
,
not
onely
to
divide
and
share
,
but
wholly
to
possess
and
engross
this
good
land
;
or
else
to
leave
desolate
that
field
out
of
which
they
are
sprung
,
which
bare
far
better
fruits
than
now
it
doth
,
long
before
their
name
was
heard
of
,
under
the
new
titles
or
style
of
bodyed
and
congregated
,
associated
or
independented
and
new-fangled
Churches
:
Who
have
now
the
confidence
to
cry
down
the
Church
of
England
in
its
late
visible
polity
,
harmony
,
order
and
unity
,
as
a
meer
name
and
notion
,
an
insignificant
Idea
,
and
empty
imagination
,
as
if
it
were
neither
(
bonum
nor
jucundum
)
good
nor
pleasant
for
Brethren
in
Christ
to
dwell
together
in
unity
,
or
for
men
in
one
nation
to
be
Christians
in
one
Church
;
floten
milk
,
when
once
they
have
taken
off
the
cream
of
some
Saintly
professors
,
which
they
think
worthy
to
make
up
and
coagulate
into
their
new
and
small
-
bodyed
Churches
;
which
are
carried
on
by
some
with
so
high
an
hand
and
brow
,
that
a
young
master
of
that
sect
hath
been
heard
to
say
,
not
more
magisterially
than
uncharitably
,
he
would
sooner
renounce
his
Baptism
,
than
own
the
Church
of
England
to
be
a
true
Church
.
And
this
,
notwithstanding
that
it
is
evident
,
these
new
Rabbies
have
added
nothing
new
and
true
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
;
nor
yet
to
the
divine
Worship
,
and
holy
Ministrations
or
Duties
used
and
professed
in
it
,
with
as
much
solemnity
,
judgement
and
sincerity
,
I
believe
,
as
they
can
pretend
to
,
without
blushing
,
on
mans
part
;
and
with
infinite
more
spirituall
blessings
and
proficiency
,
in
all
graces
,
so
far
as
yet
appeares
,
on
Gods
part
.
Nor
have
they
ever
shewn
any
cause
why
It
should
be
denyed
the
name
,
honour
,
priviledge
and
comfort
of
a
true
Church
of
Christ
,
both
in
its
principall
parts
,
and
in
the
whole
visible
community
or
polity
;
afflicted
(
indeed
)
at
present
,
but
sometime
famous
and
flourishing
,
as
in
favour
both
with
God
and
good
men
:
nor
did
it
ever
recede
from
its
love
,
or
apostatize
,
by
any
publick
act
or
vote
,
from
such
a
profession
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
as
gives
her
a
good
Title
to
be
,
and
to
be
called
a
true
Church
of
Christ
,
in
spight
of
men
and
Devils
.
If
any
still
list
to
quarrell
at
the
name
of
a
Nationall
Church
,
the
same
schismaticall
sophisters
may
as
well
slight
all
those
proportions
and
expressions
used
in
all
the
grand
Combinations
and
visible
Constitutions
of
such
ancient
Churches
,
throughout
all
descents
of
Christian
Religion
;
which
never
doubted
to
cast
themselves
into
,
and
continue
in
such
Ecclesiasticall
forms
,
and
parallel
distributions
,
as
they
found
laid
out
by
the
blessed
Apostles
,
and
the
Spirit
of
Christ
;
which
(
without
doubt
)
most
eminently
guided
those
Primitive
Churches
.
When
these
new
projectors
have
answered
the
Scripture
style
,
and
the
Apostolick
patterns
and
pens
followed
by
all
antiquity
,
which
call
and
account
all
those
Christians
conjoyned
in
one
Churches
communion
(
in
point
of
Ecclesiasticall
polity
,
subordination
,
chief
power
and
jurisdiction
)
who
(
yet
)
were
dispersed
in
many
places
,
and
so
distinguished
(
no
doubt
)
into
many
congregations
,
as
to
the
duties
of
ordinary
worship
throughout
their
Cities
&
respective
Provinces
,
which
,
I
am
sure
were
many
of
them
far
larger
than
any
one
Diocese
or
Province
in
England
,
yea
,
and
(
possibly
)
not
much
lesse
than
all
England
;
as
Ephesus
,
Crete
,
Jerusalem
,
Antioch
,
whose
province
was
all
Syria
(
as
Ignatius
tells
us
)
so
Corinth
,
Philippi
,
Laodicea
,
Rome
,
&c.
with
their
Suburbs
,
Territories
and
Provinces
,
Rome
.
Vid.
Prim.
of
Arm.
the
orig.
of
Metropolitans
.
which
extended
as
far
as
their
proconsulary
jurisdictions
reached
;
in
one
of
which
,
that
learned
and
pious
,
but
fancifull
interpreter
,
Mr.
Brightman
,
doubted
not
to
find
a
prophetick
Type
,
representing
the
Nationall
Church
of
England
,
with
much
more
aptitude
than
his
other
Satyrick
correspondencies
were
applied
:
When
the
wit
and
artifices
of
Independent
brethren
(
if
they
allow
me
that
relation
)
have
shrunk
those
great
and
famous
Churches
(
so
distinguished
and
nominated
by
the
Scripture
line
and
record
)
into
little
handfulls
,
such
as
one
mans
lungs
can
reach
,
at
one
time
,
in
one
place
;
when
the
Presbyterian
brethren
(
who
have
cast
off
,
yea
cast
out
their
Fathers
the
Bishops
)
can
manifest
that
the
severall
Congregations
of
Christians
in
those
Parishes
,
Classes
,
or
Associations
which
they
fancy
,
had
as
many
Bishops
properly
so
called
,
and
fully
impowered
,
as
there
were
Presbyters
or
Preachers
;
when
by
their
joynt
skill
and
force
they
can
evince
out
of
any
Ecclesiasticall
Records
,
or
Scripturall
,
that
there
was
not
some
one
eminent
person
(
as
the
Apostle
,
Angel
,
Bishop
and
President
,
or
chief
Governour
among
them
,
over
all
those
people
and
Presbyters
)
who
lived
within
such
large
Scripture-combinations
as
Churches
,
(
such
as
was
Timothy
in
Ephesus
,
Titi●
in
Crete
,
S.
When
(
I
say
)
these
grand
difficulties
are
cleared
and
removed
,
as
scales
from
our
eyes
who
still
honour
the
Church
of
England
;
then
we
shall
be
willing
and
able
to
turn
the
other
lessening
end
of
the
Optick
glasse
,
and
to
look
upon
the
great
and
goodly
Church
of
England
as
fit
to
be
shrunk
into
decimo
sexto
volumes
,
or
to
be
divided
into
small
pamphleting
Congregations
,
and
bound
up
in
Calves
leather
:
which
heretofore
,
by
an
happy
deception
of
sight
,
appeared
to
us
at
home
,
and
to
all
the
Christian
world
abroad
,
as
a
Church
in
folio
;
as
a
fair
Book
of
royall
paper
written
with
the
finger
of
God
and
Apostolick
characters
,
well
bound
up
and
nobly
adorned
▪
as
an
holy
Nation
,
royal
Priesthood
,
publickly
owning
it self
to
be
Gods
people
,
taught
by
the
Word
of
God
,
sprinkled
with
the
blood
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
immaculate
Lamb
slain
for
us
,
and
partaker
of
that
holy
Passeover
,
which
gives
us
of
Christs
flesh
to
eat
,
&
his
blood
to
drink
.
All
which
Christian
profession
,
priviledges
,
&
practise
of
this
Nation
,
are
(
I
conceive
)
sufficient
without
vanity
or
falsity
to
denominate
and
distinguish
it
,
with
the
glorious
Title
of
the
Church
of
England
;
which
was
the
thing
I
had
to
prove
against
the
peevish
Schismaticks
,
envious
Scepticks
,
and
rude
Separatists
of
these
times
.
CHAP.
III.
Jobs
misery
did
lessen
his
innocency
;
nor
may
they
abate
your
value
,
love
and
honour
to
Her
,
who
are
her
loyal
children
,
because
she
needs
your
pity
.
'T
is
true
,
it
hath
sadly
suffered
the
late
dreadful
tempest
which
came
from
the
[
a
](A42483-e35940-b)
a
Jer.
1.14
.
Ab
aquilone
exardescent
mala
super
omnes
habitatores
terrae
:
Septentrionalis
regio
,
officina
hominum
,
Gentibus
Australibus
infesta
;
unde
in
proverbium
exiit
,
Omne
malum
ab
Aquilone
.
Hiero.
North
(
which
hath
ever
been
,
as
the
magazine
of
men
,
so
the
fatall
scourge
of
the
Southern
parts
of
the
world
:
hoping
to
mend
their
condition
by
changing
their
climate
,
they
never
wanted
occasions
to
quarrel
and
invade
.
Thence
the
Assyrians
invaded
Syria
,
Palestina
and
Egypt
;
the
Goths
and
Vandals
swarmed
into
Italy
and
Africk
;
the
Gaules
into
Greece
;
the
Normans
into
France
;
the
Picts
,
Saxons
and
Danes
into
England
;
the
barbarous
Scythians
and
Tartars
into
Asia
.
)
This
Hyperborean
impression
hath
(
indeed
)
beyond
any
Civil
War
that
ever
was
in
this
nation
,
grievously
peeled
,
barked
,
shattered
and
defaced
the
Church
of
England
,
as
to
its
pristine
strength
,
peace
,
unity
,
order
,
beauty
,
riches
,
sanctity
and
glory
,
(
when
[
b
](A42483-e36190-b)
b
Isa.
49.23
.
Kings
were
its
nursing
Fathers
,
and
Queens
its
nursing
Mothers
:
)
yet
is
its
condition
such
,
as
makes
it
not
so
much
the
object
of
your
despiciency
or
despair
,
as
of
your
,
&
all
good
mens
compassion
,
prayers
,
and
real
endeavours
for
Her
relief
.
Her
calamitous
state
is
not
like
that
of
the
object
of
Davids
pity
,
bowels
of
any
good
Christian
;
while
her
enemies
,
who
have
sought
to
cast
her
down
to
the
ground
,
roar
in
her
Sanctuaries
,
and
hope
to
set
up
their
banners
for
ensigns
of
an
absolute
victory
,
do
contemn
her
as
a
dead
carkasse
,
and
have
long
ago
cast
her
off
as
an
unclean
thing
,
fit
to
be
abhorred
of
God
and
man
.
Yet
this
is
the
Church
(
most
worthy
Gentlemen
)
which
hath
been
,
mother
of
us
all
.
To
this
,
you
and
your
forefathers
,
for
many
ages
,
have
owed
(
under
God
)
your
Baptisme
,
your
Christian
institution
,
your
holy
communion
with
Christ
and
his
Catholick
Church
;
to
this
you
owe
your
vertues
,
your
graces
,
your
faith
,
your
charity
,
your
hopes
,
your
evidences
and
preparations
for
Heaven
,
your
Christian
priviledges
,
characters
and
seals
,
by
which
you
are
distinguished
from
Heathens
and
Aliens
,
as
much
as
their
naturall
reason
,
morality
and
humanity
distinguisheth
them
from
Beasts
.
This
is
the
Church
,
this
the
Mother
,
which
some
children
of
Belial
would
teach
you
,
by
most
preposterous
wayes
of
piety
and
rude
reformation
,
to
divide
,
to
debase
,
to
despise
,
to
destroy
:
this
(
now
)
craves
your
compassion
:
Nor
do
I
doubt
,
but
you
are
infinitely
sensible
how
much
it
hath
deserved
(
as
it
extremely
wants
)
your
filial
gratitude
,
relief
,
comfort
and
countenance
,
as
testimonies
of
your
love
and
duty
,
better
becoming
you
than
anything
you
can
do
under
heaven
,
most
worthy
of
your
most
generous
piety
.
Nor
may
your
Christian
charity
,
holy
courage
and
ingenuity
be
discouraged
,
because
you
every
where
find
so
many
of
your
and
mine
unhappy
countrey-men
rejoycing
to
see
the
Church
of
England
brought
to
so
broken
and
infirm
,
so
poor
and
despicable
,
so
mean
and
miserable
a
condition
,
as
she
now
appears
and
deplores
her self
in
.
busie
mockers
,
who
gnash
upon
her
with
their
teeth
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
evil-speakers
,
false
accusers
,
have
helped
forward
her
affliction
,
when
the
hand
of
God
was
against
her
,
as
Edom
did
against
Judah
in
the
day
of
Sions
calamity
;
these
cry
,
down
with
her
,
down
with
her
even
to
the
ground
;
now
she
is
faln
let
her
rise
up
no
more
;
raze
the
very
foundations
of
her
,
let
not
one
stone
be
left
upon
another
;
no
Bishops
,
no
Presbyters
,
no
Catholick
Succession
,
no
right
Ordination
,
no
true
Ministers
,
no
Baptisme
,
no
Confirmation
,
no
Consecration
,
no
Liturgie
,
no
Polity
,
no
Church
;
let
her
destruction
be
like
that
of
Sodom
,
and
her
desolation
like
that
of
Gomorrah
,
that
there
may
be
room
enough
for
Ijim
and
Ohjim
,
for
Owles
and
Dragons
,
her
palaces
and
Sanctuaries
,
her
Pulpits
and
Temples
.
There
are
(
I
know
)
too
many
such
proud
scorners
,
who
laugh
and
triumph
at
what
your
and
all
sober
minds
deplore
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
with
infinite
grief
and
astonishment
:
through
whose
pious
hearts
a
very
sword
daily
pierceth
,
when
they
behold
,
how
the
Church
of
England
is
faln
from
being
the
beauty
of
the
Western
world
,
and
chief
among
all
,
both
Christian
and
Reformed
Churches
,
to
be
like
Babylon
,
full
of
licentiousnesse
,
divisions
,
confusions
,
and
many
abominations
,
both
as
to
mens
practises
and
opinions
;
some
of
which
are
so
petulant
,
so
fanatick
,
so
putrid
,
so
impudent
,
so
blasphemous
,
so
inordinate
,
so
unbeseeming
the
gravity
of
men
,
or
sanctity
of
Christians
,
that
the
ancient
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
(
of
all
ages
,
sorts
and
sizes
)
would
be
ashamed
,
if
they
could
revive
,
to
see
themselves
so
outvyed
in
ignorance
,
despight
,
malice
,
monstrosity
,
impiety
,
impudence
.
The
Gnosticks
,
Valentinians
,
Cataphrygians
,
Marcionites
,
Montanists
,
Manichees
,
Novatians
,
Arians
,
Aerians
,
Circumcelians
,
were
tender-foreheaded
,
and
simple-spirited
people
compared
to
those
high-crested
and
Scraphick
Sophisters
,
who
study
to
shake
and
subvert
,
to
defile
and
destroy
all
that
was
sacred
or
setled
in
the
Church
of
England
.
At
whose
sad
aspect
proud
and
mercilesse
men
,
who
(
as
one
said
sharply
of
them
)
have
guts
,
but
no
bowels
,
mingle
their
scornfull
smiles
with
your
,
mine
,
and
other
mens
unfeigned
tears
:
they
triumph
in
her
rubbish
,
and
dance
in
her
dust
;
they
count
her
ashes
their
beauty
,
her
waters
of
Meribah
and
Marah
(
strife
and
bitternesse
)
to
be
their
wine
and
refreshing
;
they
cry
up
their
rendings
of
her
to
be
rare
Reformations
,
their
rags
and
patches
to
be
new
Robes
for
Christs
Spouse
;
which
they
pretend
to
have
been
dead
and
stark
naked
till
the
rough
touches
of
some
later
Prophets
happily
revived
her
,
and
till
their
cruel
charities
revested
her
;
they
call
the
dissolutions
of
all
Ecclesiastick
orders
of
Primitive
Government
,
&
of
true
ministeriall
authority
,
precious
liberties
;
what
sober
men
count
defections
from
the
ancient
Catholick
&
Apostolick
pattern
,
they
boast
of
as
perfections
;
what
plain-hearted
Christians
esteem
as
decayings
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
ill
omens
and
presages
of
its
ruine
,
these
Seraphicks
affirm
to
be
edifyings
and
repairings
of
that
structure
,
which
since
the
Apostles
times
,
they
pretend
,
was
alwayes
decaying
and
dropping
down
to
Apostasy
,
being
overladen
with
the
fair
roof
or
covering
of
Episcopacy
;
of
which
burthen
some
blessed
Reformers
seek
totally
to
have
lightened
this
Church
,
as
they
have
done
some
Cathedrals
of
their
Leads
,
that
they
may
leave
this
Church
and
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
without
any
roof
and
defence
against
the
injuries
of
foul
weather
,
so
without
any
band
or
coping
,
to
keep
the
walls
and
sides
together
.
What
others
call
Extirpations
,
these
magnifie
as
rare
Plantations
;
in
which
they
fell
down
Cedars
and
set
up
Shrubs
;
they
root
up
Vines
,
and
plant
Brambles
;
rejecting
venerable
Bishops
and
orderly
Presbyters
(
who
are
of
the
Primitive
Stock
and
Apostolick
descent
)
that
they
may
bring
in
a
novel
brood
of
Heteroclite
Teachers
,
equivocall
Pastors
,
and
new-moulded
Ministers
,
whose
late
Origine
(
without
all
doubt
)
ariseth
no
higher
(
at
best
)
than
Geneva
or
Frankfort
,
or
Amsteldam
,
or
Arneheim
,
or
New
England
;
some
are
such
popular
pieces
,
so
much
(
terrae
filii
)
of
obscure
rise
,
of
base
and
mean
extraction
,
that
they
have
no
name
of
men
or
place
to
render
them
remarkable
;
being
like
Mushromes
,
perking
up
in
every
molehill
,
and
in
a
moment
making
themselves
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
.
To
whose
strange
and
novell
productions
in
Old
England
,
the
late
civill
distractions
(
finding
,
it
seemes
,
much
prepared
matter
)
gave
not
onely
life
and
activity
,
but
so
great
petulancy
and
insolency
,
that
many
do
not
onely
change
their
former
profession
,
and
utterly
abdicate
their
Church-standing
and
communion
in
England
;
but
(
as
meer
changelings
)
they
prefer
the
saddest
Succubaes
and
Empusa's
,
the
most
fanatick
apparitions
of
modern
fancies
in
their
poor
and
pitifull
Conventicles
,
before
the
Church
of
England
;
as
some
children
do
the
Queen
of
Fairies
before
their
genuine
Mothers
;
instead
of
whose
sound
Doctrine
,
sacred
Order
,
and
Catholick
Councils
,
they
betake
themselves
each
to
their
private
dotages
and
ravings
,
to
meer
nonsense
and
blasphemies
;
which
some
cry
up
,
as
strong
reasonings
,
high
raptures
,
extatick
illuminations
,
to
which
all
men
must
subscribe
,
though
no
wise
man
know
what
they
mean
:
Such
confidence
some
men
have
,
that
Christians
in
England
have
lost
,
not
onely
their
Religion
but
their
Reason
;
upon
whom
they
hope
so
rudely
and
grosly
to
impose
their
most
childish
novelties
and
frivolous
follies
,
that
,
as
Erasmus
speaks
of
some
monkish
corrupters
or
interpolators
of
S.
Jeroms
works
,
who
had
made
it
harder
for
him
to
find
out
what
that
acute
and
learned
Father
wrote
,
than
ever
it
was
for
him
to
write
his
excellent
works
:
so
in
England
,
what
was
formerly
plain
and
easie
,
sound
and
wholsome
,
orderly
and
Catholick
as
to
true
Religion
,
both
in
Faith
,
Manners
,
Ministry
and
Government
;
the
modern
Novelties
,
Whimseys
,
Factions
,
Intricacies
and
Extravagancies
of
some
men
,
have
made
not
onely
perplexed
,
confused
,
but
contemptible
and
ridiculous
.
Yet
these
are
the
trash
and
husks
which
some
mens
nauseous
&
wanton
palates
in
this
age
do
prefer
and
chuse
,
rather
than
that
wholsome
food
and
sincere
milk
of
Gods
word
,
with
which
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
alwayes
entertained
her
children
,
untill
an
high-minded
and
stiff-necked
generation
of
rank
appetites
,
like
Jewes
,
growing
sick
of
quailes
,
and
surfeited
of
manna
,
longed
for
the
garlick
and
onions
of
Egypt
;
legendary
visions
,
fabulous
revelations
,
and
fanatick
inspirations
.
Which
Egyptian
diet
hath
of
late
(
by
a
just
anger
of
Heaven
upon
mens
ingratefull
murmurings
,
and
wanton
longings
)
brought
many
in
England
to
those
high
calentures
and
distempers
in
Religion
,
that
like
frantick
people
,
they
flye
in
the
faces
of
their
Fathers
,
and
tear
the
very
flesh
of
their
Mother
.
Though
civil
troubles
and
State-furies
seem
much
allayed
,
yet
these
Clero-masticks
and
Church-destroyers
still
maintain
a
most
implacable
war
against
the
Church
of
England
;
thinking
,
yea
professing
,
some
of
them
,
that
they
shall
do
God
good
service
,
utterly
to
destroy
it
,
with
all
its
assistants
and
adherents
.
In
order
to
which
design
they
have
sought
every
where
to
vilifie
,
and
set
at
nought
,
to
crown
with
thorns
and
crucifie
,
or
at
best
to
counterfeit
and
disguise
the
merit
,
worth
and
majesty
of
all
the
sacred
Solemnities
and
Rites
,
the
Peace
and
Polity
,
the
Ministry
and
Ministrations
of
the
Church
of
England
:
yea
,
and
fancying
they
have
a
liberty
to
mock
them
first
,
and
after
to
naile
them
to
the
Cross
;
Good
God!
how
have
they
buffeted
them
!
how
importunely
do
they
obtrude
upon
them
,
amidst
their
many
Agonies
,
gall
and
vinegar
to
drink
!
what
cruell
contempts
,
what
virulent
pamphlets
,
what
scandalous
and
scurrilous
petitions
do
they
frequently
vent
against
all
Churches
and
Church-men
relating
to
,
or
depending
upon
the
Church
of
England
!
some
of
them
ripping
up
(
by
a
Neronean
cruelty
)
the
womb
that
bare
them
;
others
cutting
off
(
by
a
more
than
Amazonian
barbarity
)
the
breasts
that
gave
them
suck
.
Nor
do
they
despair
to
pierce
(
at
last
)
this
bleeding
Church
to
the
very
heart
;
if
ever
the
power
of
the
sword
come
into
such
hands
,
as
are
professed
enemies
to
all
other
Reformed
Churches
,
as
well
as
this
of
England
:
whose
languishing
,
but
living
,
fate
they
now
behold
as
with
great
pleasure
,
so
with
no
small
impatience
;
while
they
see
that
,
notwithstanding
all
their
sedulous
and
industrious
machinations
against
learning
and
Religion
,
against
the
Church
and
Universities
of
England
,
against
Ministers
and
their
maintenance
,
yet
there
is
still
some
life
and
spirit
,
some
liberty
and
hope
left
,
through
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
the
moderation
of
some
men
in
power
,
for
those
Christians
that
have
the
courage
and
conscience
to
own
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
as
their
Mother
,
and
the
Reformed
Clergy
as
their
spirituall
Fathers
.
Whose
just
Honour
and
Interests
as
I
must
never
desert
while
I
live
,
because
I
think
them
linked
with
those
of
Gods
Glory
,
my
Redeemers
Honour
,
the
Catholick
Churches
veracity
,
the
peace
of
my
conscience
,
and
my
countrey's
happinesse
,
both
as
to
the
present
age
and
to
posterity
;
so
I
have
thought
it
my
duty
,
in
her
deplorable
condition
,
and
in
the
despondency
of
many
mens
spirits
,
to
apply
the
cordiall
of
this
confection
,
mingled
with
her
teares
,
and
with
her
sighs
,
presented
to
you
(
my
most
honoured
Countrey-men
:
)
by
the
help
of
which
you
may
both
fortify
your
own
honest
minds
,
and
oppose
that
diffusive
venome
,
which
you
cannot
but
daily
meet
in
some
mens
restlesse
malice
,
who
neither
know
how
to
speak
well
of
the
Church
of
England
,
nor
how
to
hold
their
peace
.
By
the
example
of
your
judicious
favour
and
generous
compassion
,
I
doubt
not
to
excite
like
affections
of
courage
and
constancy
,
in
all
worthy
Protestants
&
honest-hearted
English
,
whose
duty
it
is
,
amidst
the
pertinacy
of
all
other
parties
and
factions
(
who
like
Burres
hang
together
)
to
hold
fast
that
holy
and
reformed
profession
,
which
is
truly
Christian
,
ancient
,
and
Catholick
;
thereby
justifying
that
mercy
and
truth
,
that
grace
and
peace
of
God
,
which
was
plentifully
manifested
and
faithfully
dispensed
to
the
people
of
this
land
,
by
the
piety
and
wisdome
of
the
Church
of
England
;
notwithstanding
that
the
Lord
seems
now
to
hide
his
face
from
Her
:
the
want
of
whose
favour
,
which
her
great
and
sore
afflictions
have
seemed
to
cloud
,
is
far
beyond
the
triumphs
of
her
enemies
,
or
the
coldnesse
of
her
friends
,
the
oppositions
of
many
,
the
withdrawings
of
some
,
and
the
indifferencies
of
others
,
who
have
all
contributed
to
her
miseries
;
but
none
of
them
have
yet
convinced
her
(
that
ever
I
could
see
)
of
any
sin
or
errour
,
as
to
ignorance
or
iniquity
,
superstition
or
irreligion
,
dangerous
defect
or
excesse
.
If
the
Church
of
England
had
as
many
Mouths
as
she
hath
Wounds
,
as
many
Tongues
as
Maims
,
as
many
hearty
Mourners
as
she
hath
cruel
Destroyers
;
if
there
were
as
many
that
durst
pity
and
relieve
her
,
as
there
are
that
dare
spoile
and
ruine
her
;
these
would
fill
,
not
England
onely
,
but
all
the
Christian
world
with
the
bitternesse
of
her
Complaints
,
as
a
learned
and
pious
[
*
](A42483-e38810-b)
*
See
Mr.
R●y
his
Gemitus
plebis
,
or
Mournful
complaint
in
behalf
of
the
poor
people
of
England
,
printed
1656.
Minister
for
his
part
hath
lately
done
.
If
the
Church
of
England
had
many
such
pious
Orators
,
whose
potent
and
pathetick
eloquence
were
more
proportionable
to
her
calamities
,
than
the
narrownesse
of
my
heart
and
tenuity
of
my
pen
are
like
to
be
:
certainly
heaven
and
earth
would
be
moved
with
compassion
;
flints
would
melt
,
and
rocks
be
mollified
with
commiseration
;
the
upper
and
the
nether
milstones
,
partiall
Presbytery
,
and
popular
Independency
,
between
whom
she
hath
been
so
ground
to
powder
,
that
Papists
,
and
Anabaptists
,
and
Familists
,
and
Quakers
,
and
Seekers
,
and
Ranters
,
with
all
the
rabble
of
her
proud
and
spitefull
enemies
,
hope
to
fill
their
sacks
with
her
grist
;
those
(
I
say
)
might
possibly
repent
(
if
they
have
not
much
mended
their
fortunes
by
this
Churches
ruines
)
of
their
occasioning
her
so
long
and
sharp
a
warfare
,
so
many
and
sad
Tragedies
,
while
by
infinite
jealousies
,
grievous
reproches
,
and
unjust
scandals
cast
upon
their
and
your
Mother
(
this
Reformed
Church
of
England
)
they
have
made
her
implacable
enemies
,
the
Papists
and
others
,
to
blaspheme
her
for
a
meer
Adulteresse
all
this
while
;
to
condemn
all
her
Children
as
a
Bastard
brood
of
illegitimate
Christians
,
from
the
first
Reformation
to
this
day
.
Her
most
desperate
deserters
of
late
(
in
order
to
take
away
their
own
reproch
,
&
to
expiate
(
as
they
imagine
)
the
sin
and
shame
of
their
former
profession
)
have
laboured
first
to
destroy
the
eldest
brethren
and
chiefest
sons
in
this
Church
;
next
,
to
cast
out
and
exautorate
the
principall
Stewards
and
dispensers
of
holy
things
:
after
this
they
have
endeavoured
to
rob
her
both
of
her
dower
and
patrimony
;
hoping
at
last
to
famish
the
whole
Family
,
when
there
shall
be
neither
nursing
fathers
nor
nursing
mothers
in
this
Church
,
neither
milk
left
for
Babes
,
nor
stronger
meat
for
the
elder
ones
,
neither
plain
catechising
nor
profitable
preaching
,
neither
ordaining
Bishops
nor
ordained
Presbyters
.
CHAP.
IV.
SUch
as
have
eares
to
heare
,
Church
of
England
thus
lamenting
and
bemoning
Her self
,
while
she
sits
upon
the
ground
,
covered
with
ashes
,
clothed
with
sackcloth
,
besmeared
with
blood
,
drowned
in
teares
,
and
almost
buried
with
her
owne
ruines
.
O
all
you
that
pass
by
me
,
stand
and
see
,
if
there
be
any
sorrow
like
unto
my
sorrow
,
if
it
hath
been
done
to
any
Christian
&
Reformed
Church
under
Heaven
as
it
hath
to
me
,
in
the
day
wherein
the
Lord
hath
afflicted
me
with
his
fierce
anger
.
My
Wounds
,
my
Wasts
,
my
Ruines
,
my
Deformities
,
my
Desolations
are
not
by
the
barbarous
inundations
of
Goths
and
Vandals
,
not
by
the
rude
invasions
of
Saracens
and
Turks
,
not
by
the
severe
Inquisitions
and
cruel
persecutions
of
Papists
;
I
do
not
ow
my
miseries
to
the
incursions
of
Forrainers
,
to
a
nation
of
a
strange
Language
,
of
professed
Enmity
,
of
different
Interests
and
Religion
.
They
are
not
professed
Neroes
,
Domitians
,
Diocletians
and
Julians
,
Heathen
Princes
and
Persecutors
,
that
have
done
me
this
despight
;
could
have
born
it
,
with
a
like
heroick
patience
and
Christian
courage
,
Cyp.
ep.
9.
as
those
did
their
Primitive
Persecutions
:
the
splendour
and
constancy
of
whose
Martyrdomes
contributed
more
than
all
their
preaching
,
to
the
honour
,
advantage
and
propagation
of
the
Christian
Religion
;
when
Churches
and
Christians
being
happily
united
in
love
,
and
onely
persecuted
by
professed
enemies
,
they
knew
in
what
posture
of
defence
to
cast
themselves
,
so
as
to
suffer
and
die
,
becoming
Christians
.
But
I
(
alas
)
am
ambiguously
wounded
by
those
that
are
of
my
own
house
,
family
and
profession
:
Such
as
have
been
washed
at
my
baptismall
fountain
of
living
water
,
such
as
have
freely
and
fully
tasted
of
my
Sacramentall
Bread
and
Wine
,
feasting
at
my
Table
,
which
is
the
Lords
;
heel
against
me
:
Such
as
have
been
bred
and
born
by
me
,
taught
and
brought
up
in
the
same
true
Christian
Faith
and
reformed
Profession
;
by
these
am
I
hated
and
despised
,
by
these
am
I
stripped
and
wounded
,
by
these
am
I
torn
and
mangled
,
by
these
am
I
impoverished
and
debased
below
any
Church
,
Christian
or
Reformed
;
by
these
am
I
scorned
and
abhorred
,
by
these
am
I
made
an
hissing
and
astonishment
to
all
that
see
me
,
by
these
am
I
made
a
derision
and
mocking-stock
to
my
enemies
round
about
me
,
by
these
am
I
in
danger
to
be
quite
devoured
and
destroyed
,
who
envy
me
so
much
breath
and
life
,
as
serves
me
to
complain
of
my
calamities
.
Hear
O
heavens
,
and
give
ear
O
earth
,
be
not
ye
also
cruel
or
uncompassionate
:
since
one
of
you
cannot
but
behold
the
deformity
of
my
Sufferings
,
the
other
cannot
but
feel
the
burthen
of
my
complaints
;
one
of
you
is
blasted
with
my
Sighs
,
the
other
is
bedewed
with
my
Tears
.
Be
not
ye
also
accessory
to
my
injuries
by
concealing
them
,
or
guilty
of
my
Blood
by
covering
it
;
which
cries
aloud
against
my
ungratefull
,
my
unnaturall
,
my
rebellious
children
.
Those
that
came
forth
of
my
own
bowels
,
these
have
risen
up
against
me
;
to
whom
I
liberally
afforded
milk
when
they
were
babes
,
and
stronger
meat
,
as
they
were
able
to
bear
it
;
for
whom
I
provided
the
sacred
Oracles
of
God
in
a
language
they
best
understood
:
I
furnished
them
with
such
formes
of
wholsome
devotion
,
agreeable
to
the
mind
and
Word
of
God
,
as
might
best
suit
the
common
necessities
of
all
,
and
the
capacities
of
the
meanest
:
I
concealed
no
part
of
Gods
sacred
Counsel
from
them
,
nor
detained
any
necessary
saving
Truth
out
of
any
principle
of
unrighteous
policy
:
I
neither
denied
,
nor
diminished
,
nor
deformed
any
Ordinance
of
Christ
to
them
:
I
coloured
no
errours
with
shews
of
truth
,
nor
disguised
any
Truth
with
fallacious
sophistries
:
I
set
forth
to
them
,
with
all
plainnesse
and
freedome
,
the
blessed
fulnesse
and
excellencies
of
my
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
such
a
manner
and
measure
as
I
received
from
his
Word
and
Spirit
;
for
I
learned
not
those
manifestations
of
Divine
love
from
any
other
Church
,
Pristine
or
Modern
,
so
much
as
the
speciall
dispensations
and
discoveries
of
Gods
Graces
and
Gifts
to
me
,
in
which
few
equalled
,
none
seemed
to
exceed
me
,
in
all
the
world
.
From
this
great
and
pure
fountain
of
all
perfection
and
comfort
(
the
sweetnesse
,
merit
,
and
fulnesse
of
my
Saviour
)
I
recommended
to
my
children
every
Grace
,
every
Vertue
,
every
holy
Duty
,
every
necessary
Precept
,
every
precious
Promise
,
every
imitable
Example
:
and
this
was
done
with
all
the
advantages
of
good
Learning
,
of
sound
Knowledge
,
of
most
potent
and
pathetick
eloquence
;
which
at
once
was
able
to
inform
the
weakest
capacity
,
to
satisfie
any
sober
curiosity
,
and
to
silence
the
subtilest
adversary
.
To
this
purpose
,
that
the
great
work
of
saving
their
souls
might
be
effectually
carried
on
,
with
order
,
power
and
authority
,
I
furnished
them
not
with
precarious
praters
,
bold
intruders
,
or
pitifull
pieces
of
Plebeian
oratory
(
in
whom
ignorance
and
impudence
,
inability
and
inauthoritativeness
contend
which
shall
be
greatest
;
)
but
I
provided
and
prepared
for
them
,
with
much
study
and
industry
,
with
many
prayers
and
teares
,
with
long
education
and
diligent
care
,
excellent
Bishops
,
orderly
Presbyters
,
able
and
authoritative
Ministers
,
workmen
that
needed
not
be
ashamed
;
divine
mission
after
the
Apostolick
line
and
Catholick
succession
,
after
the
form
of
an
uninterrupted
and
authentick
commission
,
duly
and
truly
exemplified
in
the
consecration
of
Bishops
,
and
ordination
of
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
through
all
ages
of
the
Church
,
agreeable
to
that
originall
Institution
,
which
was
from
Christ
Jesus
the
great
High
Priest
,
the
unerring
Prophet
,
Bishop
of
our
souls
,
who
instituted
first
his
twelve
Apostles
,
promised
power
from
on
high
specially
came
in
the
miraculous
and
ministeriall
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
After
this
pattern
(
which
was
ever
followed
by
all
Churches
in
all
the
world
)
I
supplied
those
under
my
care
with
such
a
succession
of
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
holy
things
,
as
for
solid
learning
,
for
powerfull
preaching
,
for
devout
and
discreet
praying
,
for
reverend
celebrating
,
for
acute
disputing
,
for
exact
writing
,
for
wise
governing
,
and
holy
living
,
were
no
where
exeeded
in
all
the
Christian
world
,
and
hardly
equalled
in
any
age
since
the
Apostles
times
;
whose
ministeriall
sufficiencies
and
successes
were
sometime
highly
magnified
,
and
almost
deified
,
by
many
of
those
that
now
would
stone
them
,
and
destroy
me
,
by
a
late
transport
of
malice
,
as
much
unexpected
,
as
undeserved
,
by
me
;
which
looks
more
like
a
fascination
and
fury
,
than
any
thing
of
true
Zeal
and
sober
Reformation
.
For
no
men
of
any
weight
or
worth
for
parts
and
piety
,
for
judgement
and
ingenuity
,
for
conscience
and
integrity
,
have
(
hitherto
)
convinced
me
,
or
those
men
that
were
my
prime
servants
,
sons
and
supports
,
of
any
Heresie
or
Idolatry
,
of
any
Superstition
or
Apostasy
,
of
any
just
scandall
or
notable
defect
.
What
some
have
urged
for
my
not
exercising
a
more
severe
and
strict
Discipline
,
after
the
manner
of
some
ancient
Primitive
Churches
,
it
is
not
imputable
to
any
unwillingnesse
in
those
worthy
Bishops
and
Presbyters
whom
I
employed
,
but
to
the
general
wantonness
or
refractorinesse
of
all
sorts
of
people
in
that
point
,
who
were
so
farre
from
enduring
a
stricter
discipline
to
be
set
up
,
that
many
grudged
at
any
Ecclesiastick
authority
,
exercised
over
them
,
though
it
were
established
by
their
own
publick
consent
and
lawes
.
If
any
of
my
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
or
people
,
failed
to
do
the
duties
which
I
required
,
or
rather
Christ
commanded
them
;
it
was
to
be
reckoned
as
the
fruit
of
mens
private
temptations
and
personall
infirmities
,
but
not
of
my
constitutions
or
directions
;
which
were
so
pious
and
perspicuous
,
that
people
could
not
justly
plead
invincible
ignorance
,
to
excuse
their
immoralities
and
impieties
,
which
indeed
they
owed
to
their
own
negligences
or
corruptions
.
Yea
,
where
the
seeds
of
Religion
were
thinnest
sown
,
and
thrived
least
in
some
parts
of
this
nation
,
it
was
not
so
much
from
the
want
of
labourers
,
as
from
the
labourers
wants
:
the
poverty
of
many
places
,
and
barrennesse
of
the
soyle
was
such
,
that
either
impropriations
,
or
sacriledge
,
or
both
,
had
not
left
for
any
competent
workman
a
competent
maintenance
;
both
my
Dower
and
Patrimony
,
Glebes
and
Tithes
,
being
almost
wholly
alienated
,
by
hard
lawes
and
evil
customes
,
from
my
use
and
enjoyment
;
that
holy
Portion
(
which
is
Gods
)
being
oft
perverted
to
feed
Hinds
and
Dogs
and
Horses
,
which
was
originally
devoted
to
feed
such
Shepherds
as
might
feed
my
flock
in
every
place
:
Nor
could
,
in
those
cases
,
either
my
prayers
or
teares
,
the
sordid
necessities
of
many
poor
Ministers
,
or
the
cryes
of
poor
peoples
famished
souls
,
ever
yet
move
the
civil
State
effectually
to
restore
,
or
remit
,
or
to
make
other
necessary
supplyes
for
Pastors
and
peoples
good
.
Yet
,
even
in
this
distresse
(
which
befell
too
many
places
much
against
my
will
)
my
care
and
endeavour
was
so
to
keep
up
the
life
,
health
,
and
soundnesse
of
the
true
Reformed
Christian
Religion
,
that
people
every
where
had
what
was
necessary
,
wholsome
and
decent
for
their
souls
good
;
though
possibly
they
had
not
(
nor
was
it
needfull
)
the
same
plenty
,
variety
,
dainties
and
superfluity
,
in
a
constant
way
,
Quailes
(
Sunday
Sermons
and
week-day
Lectures
)
came
out
of
their
nostrils
:
while
the
heavenly
food
was
rowling
in
their
curious
palates
,
and
wanton
jawes
,
the
wrath
of
God
brake
forth
upon
them
and
upon
me
(
as
upon
Moses
)
for
their
sakes
;
their
surfeitings
of
holy
things
,
as
of
the
others
famishings
;
both
being
contrary
to
my
care
and
desire
:
which
were
(
God
knows
)
first
to
preserve
the
Foundation
of
necessary
and
saving
Truth
among
them
;
next
,
to
adde
the
beauty
of
holinesse
to
humility
,
to
joyn
decency
to
sincerity
,
to
maintain
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
with
the
wholsome
formes
of
it
;
that
so
Truth
and
Peace
,
Order
and
Unity
,
the
leaves
and
the
fruits
of
the
tree
of
life
might
grow
together
,
Nor
do
I
doubt
to
plead
and
affirm
before
Gods
Tribunall
,
That
if
those
people
,
who
seemed
to
fare
hardliest
(
though
the
greatest
complainers
against
my
treatment
of
them
were
such
as
enjoyed
most
,
and
fared
deliciously
every
day
,
wantonness
being
more
querulous
than
want
,
)
if
they
had
made
so
good
use
as
they
might
,
and
ought
to
have
done
,
of
that
holy
light
and
rule
which
was
duly
held
forth
to
them
in
the
plain
parts
of
Scripture
every
year
read
to
them
,
in
the
Sacraments
duly
administred
among
them
,
in
the
Articles
,
Creeds
,
Homilies
,
Catechise
and
Liturgy
,
with
which
they
were
,
or
might
have
been
well
acquainted
;
they
might
even
in
these
(
so
much
nauseated
and
despised
means
,
sufficient
(
I
fear
)
to
damn
those
who
despised
Salvation
by
them
)
have
found
as
plain
and
easie
,
as
sure
and
compendious
a
way
to
heaven
,
through
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Humility
,
Charity
,
holy
Obedience
to
God
and
Man
,
as
they
are
likely
now
to
do
,
after
they
have
stirred
up
so
great
a
dust
and
smoke
as
hath
put
out
poore
peoples
eyes
,
leading
them
into
endlesse
mazes
and
confusions
,
under
the
name
and
noise
of
a
better
Reformation
and
safer
Religions
.
In
this
posture
of
peace
and
plenty
,
of
piety
and
prosperity
,
as
to
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
had
the
God
and
Father
of
my
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Founder
of
his
Church
,
once
setled
me
(
out
of
his
abundant
mercy
to
the
people
of
England
)
by
the
patience
and
prayers
,
by
the
preaching
and
writing
of
godly
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
,
who
were
not
onely
Gods
painfull
Labourers
,
but
his
faithfull
Martyrs
and
Confessors
some
of
them
:
whose
great
worth
drew
the
favour
of
pious
Princes
to
me
,
who
were
my
nursing
fathers
;
and
the
love
of
peaceable
Parliaments
,
who
were
my
faithfull
friends
:
insomuch
,
that
for
one
hundred
years
(
next
preceding
my
miseries
)
I
had
no
cause
to
envy
any
Christian
or
Reformed
Church
that
ever
was
or
is
in
all
the
world
;
nor
had
any
sober
Christian
just
cause
to
complain
of
me
,
much
lesse
thus
to
murmur
,
mutiny
and
fight
against
me
,
for
no
other
cause
but
this
,
That
I
would
not
suffer
them
rudely
to
bite
off
those
full
and
fair
breasts
,
which
they
had
so
long
sucked
,
ingratefully
deforming
those
conduits
of
plenty
,
order
and
peace
,
which
they
had
so
long
enjoyed
,
both
in
Word
and
Sacraments
,
in
Ministrations
and
Ministers
.
Yet
,
behold
how
I
am
faln
,
suddenly
,
shamefully
,
ingratefully
,
indignly
,
and
almost
desperately
;
my
doctrine
not
duly
examined
,
but
rashly
condemned
;
my
Tenets
not
confuted
,
but
blasphemed
by
my
various
adversaries
;
my
publick
service
and
solemn
worship
of
God
sharply
indeed
corrected
,
even
to
blood
,
but
no
whit
improved
or
amended
,
yea
infinitely
impaired
and
neglected
;
my
holy
Sacraments
(
those
two
great
Seals
of
a
Christians
Charter
and
Gods
Covenant
,
those
fair
marks
and
badges
of
Christian
profession
,
the
two
poles
and
pillars
on
which
all
mysterious
and
spirituall
comforts
,
temporall
and
eternall
joyes
do
constantly
turn
)
these
are
(
most
what
)
rarely
used
,
in
many
places
either
totally
disused
,
or
grosly
abused
,
by
the
execrable
consecrations
of
unwashed
,
unholy
,
unordained
hands
.
the
Lord
and
his
Church
)
are
by
some
men
first
profaned
with
all
the
sordidnesse
of
men
and
beasts
;
next
,
they
are
suffered
to
ruine
of
themselves
,
while
they
are
robbed
of
what
should
repaire
them
;
and
at
last
(
that
Sacriledge
may
be
the
better
husband
)
they
are
threatned
to
be
sold
,
and
utterly
demolished
.
The
Sanctity
of
Christian
marriages
,
which
were
wont
to
be
solemnized
by
prayers
,
instructions
,
benedictions
,
by
mutuall
,
solemn
and
sacred
stipulations
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
and
Ecclesiastick
practise
,
is
sought
to
be
reduced
by
some
to
new
wayes
,
either
very
brutall
,
and
meerly
naturall
,
or
,
at
best
,
but
civil
and
politick
.
The
infants
of
Christians
(
who
were
ever
esteemed
as
the
lambs
of
Christs
flock
)
are
partially
,
carelesly
,
disorderly
,
many
of
them
dubiously
,
yea
not
at
all
baptized
;
neither
sprinkled
nor
washed
,
nor
marked
with
any
note
of
Christs
blood
,
to
distinguish
them
from
the
herd
of
Heathens
,
the
brats
of
Aliens
,
Jews
,
Pagans
,
Mahometans
.
Lords
Supper
,
(
which
I
had
happily
purged
from
all
rust
and
rubbish
of
Superstition
)
in
many
places
have
been
supinely
neglected
for
many
years
;
in
others
strangely
consecrated
,
irreverently
celebrated
,
partially
distributed
,
denied
to
many
worthy
and
desirous
Christians
:
as
if
those
were
not
Catholick
signes
and
seals
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
&
those
common
rights
or
priviledges
which
belong
to
every
one
that
professeth
to
believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
keeps
communion
with
his
Church
;
but
onely
marks
to
discriminate
sides
and
parties
in
Religion
,
to
divide
Christians
into
uncharitable
factions
.
sleep
in
Jesus
,
and
are
Gods
deposita
)
these
are
,
in
many
places
,
put
into
their
grave
,
with
no
other
solemnity
than
a
silent
procession
,
and
a
demure
perambulation
;
as
if
all
that
attended
were
as
dumb
as
the
corps
,
and
the
dead
buried
the
dead
;
without
any
difference
expressed
between
those
bodies
that
are
charitably
presumed
to
have
been
Temples
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
meer
infidells
or
miscreants
;
being
now
treated
in
many
places
like
the
carkases
of
beasts
,
burial
of
an
Asse
,
for
whom
men
do
usually
as
much
as
this
comes
to
,
namely
,
the
covering
their
corps
with
earth
,
to
avoid
the
noysomness
and
offence
of
them
,
without
any
further
hopes
of
them
.
And
all
this
late
supercilious
novelty
,
and
neglect
of
dead
Christians
,
is
grounded
upon
a
strange
scrupulosity
of
some
,
either
silly
or
superstitious
men
,
who
pretend
to
boggle
at
my
office
,
which
was
more
for
the
living
than
the
dead
;
not
meerly
humane
and
naturall
,
but
Christian
and
spirituall
:
All
other
offices
of
piety
and
charity
,
for
the
sick
and
well
,
the
young
and
old
,
the
penitent
or
impenitent
,
prescribed
by
me
,
are
(
now
)
either
wholly
laid
aside
,
or
performed
in
so
various
and
exotick
forms
,
as
common
people
cannot
easily
understand
them
;
their
very
novelty
,
obscurity
and
affected
variety
,
makes
some
Ministers
prayers
a
kind
of
Latin
Service
to
the
simple
common
people
.
Lastly
,
my
whole
frame
and
polity
Ecclesiastical
,
all
my
ancient
constitution
,
order
and
communion
,
as
a
Nationall
Church
of
Christ
(
in
which
brethren
did
happily
dwell
together
in
unity
)
all
is
by
some
men
not
onely
quite
forsaken
and
abandoned
on
their
parts
;
blest
Reformers
by
most
of
these
modern
Renegers
,
Separates
and
Apostates
.
How
justly
they
have
done
me
this
despite
,
I
appeal
to
the
just
and
impartiall
Judge
,
before
whom
I
can
thus
far
with
truth
and
comfort
assert
my
innocency
;
that
as
to
the
foundations
of
Faith
,
and
rule
of
Holinesse
,
I
have
onely
adhered
to
his
blessed
Word
,
as
it
hath
been
delivered
to
me
by
the
most
credible
testimony
of
the
Catholick
Church
in
the
books
of
Canonicall
Scripture
,
truly
so
called
.
Nor
did
I
ever
teach
for
Doctrines
the
Traditions
of
men
,
which
some
have
blasphemed
.
As
for
the
circumstantial
and
ceremonial
parts
of
Religion
,
I
used
in
Them
modestly
,
cautiously
and
charitably
,
that
liberty
and
power
,
for
order
and
decency
,
which
,
I
conceive
,
Gods
indulgence
,
not
the
author
of
confusion
,
but
of
peace
,
allowed
me
,
no
lesse
than
any
of
those
Primitive
or
later
Churches
,
whose
best
examples
I
sought
to
follow
.
If
any
of
my
children
had
discovered
something
in
me
lesse
agreeable
to
that
beauty
,
order
and
gravity
,
which
had
been
desirable
by
them
in
a
Christian
and
Reformed
Church
;
if
any
matter
of
reall
uncomelinesse
had
been
espied
in
me
,
(
as
what
Church
is
there
upon
earth
so
fair
,
but
(
as
the
Moon
)
it
may
have
some
spots
,
wainings
and
eclipses
?
what
state
of
Christians
so
complete
,
few
things
against
them
?
)
yet
it
had
been
their
duty
,
with
the
veile
of
Christian
love
and
pity
,
modestly
to
have
covered
,
silently
concealed
,
and
dutifully
reformed
,
what
was
indeed
amisse
;
and
not
(
like
so
many
Chams
)
to
have
exposed
such
a
parent
,
such
a
mother
,
new
Calves
they
fancy
to
set
up
,
and
to
cast
off
Moses
and
Aaron
,
that
God
and
those
Governours
,
who
had
done
such
wonders
among
them
.
If
while
men
slept
,
the
enemy
sowed
some
tares
there
where
my
Saviour
had
plentifully
sowed
good
seed
,
beasts
of
the
people
,
or
quite
to
be
rooted
up
,
burnt
and
consumed
,
because
some
tares
appeared
?
if
my
garments
were
in
time
a
little
spotted
and
sullied
,
yet
was
my
honour
still
unblemished
,
and
the
sanctity
of
my
profession
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
unviolated
;
nor
did
my
garments
deserve
thus
to
be
rinced
in
the
blood
of
my
Children
:
if
the
ceremonious
lace
and
fringe
of
my
coat
were
a
little
unript
,
or
torn
with
time
,
yet
there
was
no
cause
to
rend
it
quite
off
,
or
tear
my
coat
in
pieces
:
if
my
garb
and
fashion
seemed
somewhat
more
grave
,
Catholick
and
ancient
,
than
agreed
with
some
mens
singular
and
novellizing
fancies
,
yet
did
I
not
deserve
to
be
stripp'd
and
stigmatiz'd
,
to
be
thus
exposed
to
shame
and
nakednesse
;
much
lesse
to
have
my
Flesh
thus
torn
,
my
Eyes
pull'd
out
,
my
Throat
cut
,
and
my
Skin
to
be
flayed
off
;
which
are
the
merciful
endeavours
of
some
of
my
reforming
,
that
is
ruining
,
enemies
.
If
some
weak
or
unwise
servants
(
whom
I
trusted
with
the
management
of
my
affaires
)
discharged
their
duties
less
piously
or
prudently
than
I
expected
or
exacted
of
them
,
as
Church-Governours
&
Ministers
;
if
the
licentiousnesse
of
others
was
impatient
to
be
governed
so
strictly
as
they
should
have
been
(
most
men
abhorring
true
Christian
Discipline
even
then
when
they
most
clamoured
for
it
,
intending
extravagancies
when
they
pretended
severities
;
)
yet
was
I
not
on
the
sudden
to
have
been
wholly
deprived
of
all
Church-government
and
order
,
once
duly
established
,
untill
such
time
as
my
new
Discipliners
and
wise
Masters
had
found
out
some
fitter
way
for
me
,
than
that
Catholick
fabrick
,
form
and
fashion
,
which
all
Churches
ever
had
and
enjoyed
from
the
Apostles
times
and
constitutions
.
Certainly
the
failings
of
Church-Governours
ought
not
to
have
been
so
severely
avenged
upon
the
Church-government
it self
;
nor
are
any
mens
male-administrations
to
be
laid
to
the
charge
of
those
good
lawes
and
constitutions
which
are
setled
in
either
Church
or
State
.
Apostolick
Churches
are
oft
blamed
,
yea
and
threatened
,
for
their
early
degenerations
,
without
any
reproch
to
their
first
institution
,
which
certainly
was
holy
and
good
.
It
savours
too
much
of
humane
passion
,
to
pervert
divine
order
,
under
pretence
of
Reforming
humane
disorders
.
Which
in
me
were
never
so
predominant
,
as
to
remove
me
from
that
posture
of
Christian
piety
,
honour
,
order
and
integrity
,
wherein
I
stood
firm
and
conspicuous
in
all
the
world
,
as
a
Christian
and
well-Reformed
Church
:
hated
indeed
,
and
many
times
opposed
by
my
forraign
adversaries
of
the
Papall
interest
and
perswasion
;
but
they
despaired
ever
to
prevail
against
me
,
unlesse
they
first
divided
my
children
within
me
,
and
armed
my
own
bowels
by
home-bred
and
strange
animosities
against
me
.
These
by
infinite
artifices
and
undiscerned
stratagems
,
have
by
them
been
heightened
of
late
to
such
factious
petulancies
and
furies
,
as
to
adde
scorns
to
the
others
thornes
,
contempt
to
the
others
crosses
,
gall
to
my
vinegar
,
scurrility
to
my
agonies
.
As
if
I
could
not
be
miserable
enough
,
to
satisfie
the
malice
of
my
enemies
abroad
,
unlesse
I
were
made
a
scorn
to
my
children
,
and
a
shame
to
my
friends
both
at
home
and
abroad
;
leaving
me
few
that
dare
pity
me
,
fewer
that
can
plead
for
me
,
and
fewest
that
are
able
and
willing
to
relieve
me
.
My
spitefull
persecutors
are
so
cruell
,
that
they
are
impatient
to
see
any
sympathize
with
me
,
threatning
those
my
children
,
that
dare
(
yet
)
own
me
for
a
true
Church
,
or
their
Mother
;
the
very
name
of
which
they
seek
to
deprive
me
of
,
hoping
to
make
me
quite
forgotten
,
who
was
sometime
so
renowned
among
the
most
celebrated
Churches
of
the
world
.
Alas
,
among
some
Furies
it
is
not
safe
for
sober
Christians
to
speake
one
good
word
of
me
,
or
for
me
;
they
cannot
endure
any
should
pray
for
me
,
no
nor
weep
for
me
:
Teares
are
offensive
,
and
Charity
it self
is
scandalous
to
my
implacable
enemies
,
who
labour
to
be
my
cruell
and
totall
oppressors
.
To
this
dreadfull
height
hath
the
Lord
been
pleased
to
afflict
me
,
with
my
children
,
in
the
day
of
his
fierce
wrath
;
in
which
He
hath
given
me
ashes
for
bread
,
and
mingled
my
drink
with
weeping
;
filling
me
with
blacknesse
instead
of
beauty
,
with
war
for
peace
,
with
faction
for
union
,
with
confusion
for
order
,
with
impudent
patricides
and
ungratefull
matricides
,
instead
of
modest
,
thankfull
and
tender-hearted
children
.
Behold
He
hath
smitten
me
into
the
place
of
Dragons
,
cup
of
deadly
wine
to
drink
:
But
it
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
as
seemeth
good
in
his
sight
.
If
my
prayers
and
sighs
and
teares
cannot
,
yet
(
possibly
)
the
exorbitant
and
implacable
malice
of
my
enemies
(
who
in
the
end
will
not
appear
Gods
friends
)
may
provoke
him
to
remember
his
tender
mercies
,
which
have
been
ever
of
old
,
and
to
repent
him
,
as
a
Father
,
of
the
evil
he
hath
suffered
to
be
brought
upon
me
,
by
those
that
delight
not
in
His
justice
,
sacrilegious
advantages
.
It
may
be
he
will
return
to
be
gracious
as
in
former
times
,
and
not
shut
up
his
loving
kindnesse
wholly
from
me
,
endureth
for
ever
:
yea
,
it
is
because
his
compassions
fail
not
,
that
I
am
not
utterly
consumed
.
Though
thou
kill
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
thee
,
O
Lord
;
who
hast
wounded
me
very
sore
:
yet
heal
me
,
O
my
father
,
and
I
shall
be
healed
;
save
me
,
and
I
shall
be
saved
:
for
thou
art
my
praise
.
O
be
not
thou
a
terrour
to
me
,
who
art
my
hope
in
the
day
of
evil
.
CHAP.
V.
Church
of
England
.
THus
may
the
Church
of
England
be
heard
,
in
every
Closet
and
in
every
Congregation
,
where
devout
souls
either
retire
or
meet
,
sighing
out
its
Sorrows
,
and
deploring
its
great
Miseries
,
sufficient
to
move
the
compassions
of
all
those
who
have
any
filiall
and
gratefull
respect
to
Her
;
upon
whose
welfare
,
as
to
the
unity
,
peace
and
prosperity
of
the
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
all
sober
English-men
may
easily
foresee
,
that
their
own
and
their
posterity's
happinesse
,
spirituall
,
temporall
and
eternall
(
under
God
)
doth
chiefly
depend
.
It
is
the
infinite
grief
of
all
good
Patriots
and
true
Protestants
,
to
see
this
sometime
so
famous
and
flourishing
Church
of
England
in
danger
to
be
eaten
up
,
not
by
a
Sea-monster
,
like
Andromeda
,
or
by
that
over-grown
Leviathan
of
Rome
,
which
takes
his
pastime
in
great
waters
,
and
rules
over
many
Nations
,
People
and
Languages
;
but
by
small
vermine
,
by
a
company
(
for
the
most
part
)
of
creeping
and
corroding
Sectaries
,
home-bred
and
home-fed
:
like
that
[
a
](A42483-e44800-b)
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Suet.
in
vita
Tib.
Neronis
.
Erat
ei
in
oblectamentis
serpens
Draco
,
quem
quum
consumptum
à
formicis
invenisset
,
monitus
est
ut
vim
multitudinis
caveret
.
tame
Lizard
or
Dragon
(
as
Suetonius
calls
it
)
which
Tiberius
Nero
kept
at
Capreae
,
which
was
eaten
up
with
ants
or
pismires
,
to
the
Emperour
's
great
grief
and
astonishment
,
as
an
unhappy
presage
of
his
own
fate
by
the
fury
of
the
multitude
;
or
like
the
Lions
in
Mesopotamia
,
who
are
destroyed
by
gnats
;
their
importunity
being
such
in
those
paludious
places
,
that
the
Lions
by
rubbing
their
eyes
,
grow
blind
,
and
so
are
drowned
,
as
Ammianus
Marcellinus
reports
in
his
History
of
Julians
wars
.
Henry
Wotton
glories
in
his
sentence
)
the
very
itching
&
scratching
of
Christians
eyes
,
the
scrupulous
doubtings
,
the
vexatious
disputings
and
endlesse
janglings
about
Religion
in
England
,
both
as
Christian
and
as
Reformed
,
already
hath
,
and
daily
will
,
bring
down
such
a
Rheume
and
blood-shottennesse
into
mens
eyes
,
that
(
unlesse
some
soveraign
eye-salve
be
timely
applied
)
the
most
people
will
in
a
few
years
be
onely
fit
to
play
at
blind-man-buff
in
Religion
,
taking
what
heresie
or
fancy
comes
next
to
hand
,
and
changing
it
the
next
day
;
rather
groping
at
all
adventure
in
the
dark
,
than
clearly
discerning
and
conscientiously
chusing
the
weighty
matters
of
Religion
,
which
are
hardly
discovered
when
the
blind
lead
the
blind
;
Such
is
the
sad
and
shamefull
fate
of
the
Church
of
England
now
like
to
be
,
which
heretofore
never
wanted
(
nor
yet
doth
)
such
champions
as
durst
undertake
her
defence
against
any
who
bring
arguments
,
not
arms
;
strong
reasons
,
and
not
long
swords
;
Scripture-demonstrations
,
and
not
Scepticall
declamations
;
pious
Antiquity
,
and
not
partial
Novelty
.
But
now
It
hath
not
the
honour
to
be
opposed
or
overcome
by
any
such
Antagonists
,
whose
learning
,
wit
and
eloquence
(
speciously
managed
)
would
lessen
the
disgrace
;
but
She
is
in
danger
to
be
over-born
by
such
petty
parties
,
such
obscure
animals
,
such
mechanick
pieces
,
and
(
for
the
most
part
)
such
illiterate
wretches
,
that
it
is
not
onely
a
grief
,
but
a
shame
,
to
see
so
comely
a
Matron
crowded
,
and
as
it
were
stifled
to
death
,
by
a
company
of
Scolds
and
Shrews
,
a
generation
of
men
and
women
extremely
unbred
,
of
passionate
,
rude
,
spitefull
,
and
plebeian
spirits
;
many
of
them
the
very
abjects
of
man-kind
,
viler
then
the
earth
,
as
Job
speaks
,
stickling
activities
to
their
worldly
necessities
,
and
(
conscious
to
their
want
of
reall
worth
and
abilities
)
they
seek
to
revenge
their
grosse
defects
,
either
by
their
sacrilegious
flatteries
of
others
,
or
by
a
rusticall
fiercenesse
of
their
own
against
the
Church
of
England
:
as
if
flailes
,
and
fannes
,
and
shovels
,
and
spades
,
were
the
fittest
instruments
to
thrash
and
purge
such
a
Church
,
or
to
discusse
and
ventilate
the
weighty
matters
of
Religion
,
as
to
a
sober
Christian
Reformation
.
O
happy
England
,
who
art
(
of
late
)
bless'd
with
so
cheap
,
so
easie
,
so
inspired
,
so
rare
Reformers
;
who
get
more
skill
in
one
dayes
confidence
,
in
one
nights
dreaming
,
or
one
hours
quaking
,
than
modest
Scholars
,
either
Divines
or
other
Gentlemen
,
can
obtain
in
twice
seven
years
study
!
O
how
fruitfull
is
Faction
,
how
spreading
is
Schisme
,
when
they
are
fitted
with
soile
and
season
!
These
new-bred
Creepers
,
which
are
now
so
numerous
and
noxious
in
England
,
are
(
generally
)
but
the
spawn
or
fly-blowings
of
those
elder
Sects
and
Factions
,
which
a
long
time
have
been
buzzing
and
breeding
in
the
bosome
of
the
Church
of
England
,
under
the
name
of
Disciplinarians
:
whose
first
Authors
long
ago
made
some
Essayes
for
their
desired
Innovations
,
by
modester
,
indeed
,
yet
very
popular
wayes
of
remonstrances
and
supplications
;
well
knowing
that
it
is
ever
welcome
to
the
vulgar
,
to
see
any
fault
found
with
their
betters
,
or
any
project
of
subjecting
their
superiours
under
any
more
Plebeian
rigours
and
severities
.
The
next
and
worse
abettors
(
pejor
aetas
)
tried
how
far
they
might
by
scurrilous
pamphlets
,
railing
&
reviling
,
like
Rabshakeh
,
unravel
the
cords
of
all
government
,
both
the
majesty
of
the
Civil
,
and
the
authority
of
the
Ecclesiastick
.
After
such
biting
Petitions
and
Satyrick
Pasquils
,
(
worthy
of
such
Martonists
)
came
open
menacings
of
Princes
and
Parlaments
,
Priests
and
People
too
,
as
Mr.
R.
Hooker
observes
in
his
Preface
to
his
Ecclesiastical
polity
.
At
last
,
words
came
to
be
turned
into
swords
:
many
both
at
home
and
abroad
having
evil
will
at
the
Sion
of
England
,
making
their
advantages
of
our
unhappy
differences
in
civil
affairs
,
and
taking
fire
from
those
flames
,
have
sought
by
the
licentiousnesse
,
riot
and
rudenesse
of
infinite
Sects
and
Factions
,
as
by
so
many
trains
and
barrels
of
gunpowder
,
utterly
to
blow
up
the
whole
frame
and
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Which
unchristian
practises
and
cruell
designs
,
that
they
might
the
better
justifie
or
palliate
to
their
credulous
followers
,
they
every
where
,
as
boldly
as
falsly
,
affirm
,
that
both
in
the
matter
constituted
,
and
the
form
constituting
a
true
Church
in
ordinances
,
duties
,
priviledges
,
members
,
ministrations
,
Ministry
,
communion
,
and
all
comforts
necessary
for
Christians
,
there
were
few
things
in
the
Church
of
England
tolerable
,
most
were
blameable
,
and
many
most
abominable
to
their
more
sanctified
senses
:
yea
some
men
clamour
that
there
was
nothing
sound
or
constitutive
of
a
Church
of
Christ
,
but
the
whole
head
was
sick
,
and
the
whole
heart
faint
;
that
not
onely
Schisme
is
commendable
,
but
absolute
Separation
is
as
necessary
from
the
Church
of
England
,
as
the
going
of
Gods
people
out
of
Babylon
.
These
are
the
poysons
with
which
some
Serpents
have
sought
to
infect
the
minds
of
common
people
,
and
to
envenom
even
the
better
sort
with
their
biting
and
bitter
invectives
,
against
the
purity
and
peace
of
the
Church
of
England
.
O
venerable
censors
!
O
severe
Aristarchusses
,
of
a
more
than
Catonian
gravity
!
to
whose
ploughs
,
and
looms
,
and
distaffs
,
and
clubs
,
and
hammers
,
't
is
meet
(
as
to
so
many
sacred
scepters
)
this
later
English
and
Christian
world
should
no
lesse
submit
their
souls
than
the
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
Greeks
and
Barbarians
,
Romans
and
Scythians
,
did
to
the
nets
and
fish-hooks
of
the
Apostles
;
who
were
authorized
with
miraculous
gifts
,
and
assisted
by
the
speciall
power
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
Christ
,
to
plant
,
settle
,
and
reform
and
purge
Christian
Churches
.
To
whose
holy
Doctrine
and
Divine
Institutions
,
delivered
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
and
followed
by
all
the
Primitive
Catholick
Churches
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Church
of
England
did
in
its
first
Reformation
diligently
and
exactly
conform
it self
;
if
we
may
believe
the
integrity
of
those
Reformers
who
had
the
courage
and
constancy
to
be
Martyrs
,
whose
learning
,
worth
&
piety
hath
been
confirm'd
by
the
testimony
of
so
many
wise
&
religious
Princes
,
by
the
approbation
&
sanction
of
so
many
honourable
and
unanimous
Houses
of
Parliament
,
by
the
suffrages
of
so
many
learned
and
reverend
Convocations
,
by
the
applauses
of
so
many
Sister-reformed
Churches
;
if
we
may
believe
the
preaching
,
living
and
dying
of
so
many
hundred
excellent
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
or
the
prayers
,
praises
and
proficiencies
of
so
many
thousands
of
other
good
Christians
;
or
(
lastly
)
if
we
may
believe
the
wonderful
blessings
and
speciall
graces
of
a
merciful
God
,
attesting
to
the
verity
,
sanctity
and
integrity
of
this
Church-Reformation
and
Christian
Constitution
for
many
happy
years
:
Yet
against
all
these
,
some
peevish
Momusses
,
some
spitefull
Caco-zelots
,
some
evil-ey'd
Zoilusses
,
some
insolent
and
causelesse
Enemies
of
the
Church
of
England
,
have
not
so
much
modesty
as
to
conceale
their
malice
,
or
to
smother
their
insolent
folly
,
and
intolerable
arrogancy
,
which
dares
to
put
the
ignorance
,
giddinesse
,
emptinesse
,
vulgarity
,
rashnesse
,
precipitancy
and
sinisternesse
of
their
silly
censures
,
into
the
balance
of
Religion
,
contrary
to
the
renowned
learning
,
piety
,
gravity
,
grace
and
majesty
of
all
those
who
have
had
so
great
favour
,
love
,
respect
and
honour
for
the
Church
of
England
.
Whom
her
spitefull
and
envious
adversaries
now
presume
to
follow
with
nothing
but
Contumelies
and
Anathema's
,
with
pillagings
and
spoylings
,
with
railings
and
revilings
,
with
waste
and
ruine
,
to
the
excessive
joy
of
Her
.
Papall
enemies
,
whose
deeply-designed
policies
have
a
long
time
desired
and
hoped
to
see
that
wofull
day
befall
the
Church
of
England
,
in
which
her
Bishops
might
beg
,
her
Presbyters
be
starved
,
her
Ministry
contemned
,
her
Liturgie
ejected
,
her
Unity
dissolved
and
broken
,
her
Ancient
and
Primitive
Government
abolished
,
her
undoubted
ordination
and
succession
of
Ministers
interrupted
,
her
whole
Christian
Frame
and
Nationall
Constitution
(
which
was
(
for
the
main
)
truly
Catholick
,
Primitive
and
Apostolick
)
destroyed
,
dissipated
,
desolated
.
What
invincible
Armadoes
could
not
atchieve
,
what
monstrous
Powder-plots
could
not
accomplish
,
what
wily
Jesuits
and
other
subtile
Sophisters
despaired
to
attain
(
having
been
oft
defeated
and
repelled
by
the
learned
care
and
vigilant
puissance
of
wise
Princes
,
sober
Parlaments
,
reverend
Bishops
,
and
other
able
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
)
that
the
weaknesse
,
wantonnesse
and
wickednesse
of
some
of
our
own
petty
Sectaries
,
Schismatick
Agitators
,
&
super●reforming
Reformers
,
is
likely
to
bring
to
passe
;
whom
the
most
admired
and
devout
Lord
Primate
of
Armagh
(
a
great
Prophet
of
God
,
and
Pillar
of
the
Reformed
Religion
)
sometime
told
me
,
he
esteemed
no
other
than
Factors
for
Popery
,
and
Engines
for
Roman
designs
,
by
divisions
and
domestick
confusions
of
Religion
,
to
bring
in
Popish
Superstition
and
Tyranny
.
Indeed
a
prudent
Conjecturer
may
in
this
case
easily
make
a
true
Prophet
:
For
the
Roman
Eagle
(
a
watchfull
,
powerfull
and
voracious
bird
)
can
never
fail
(
at
last
)
to
seise
on
these
parts
of
Christendome
for
her
prey
,
where
she
shall
see
Ignorance
prevail
against
Knowledge
,
Barbarity
against
Learning
,
Division
against
Unity
,
Confusion
against
Order
,
People
against
their
Priests
,
Novelty
against
Antiquity
,
Anarchy
against
Catholick
Authority
,
and
infinite
deformities
ushered
in
,
under
the
title
of
speciall
Reformations
.
That
cunning
Conclave
(
which
overlooks
the
Christian
world
as
the
greatest
constellation
of
policy
in
the
West
)
knows
full
well
,
that
such
feaverish
distempers
in
any
Church
or
Christian
State
,
as
now
afflict
the
Church
of
England
,
will
not
faile
(
if
they
long
continue
)
to
bring
it
to
such
an
hectick
consumption
as
will
quite
destroy
its
former
healthfull
constitution
,
and
prepare
it
for
those
Italian
Empiricks
,
who
will
come
then
to
be
in
request
with
common
people
,
when
they
find
no
good
to
be
got
by
the
best-reputed
Physicians
,
the
most
specious
Reformers
:
when
these
are
at
their
wits
ends
,
so
differing
in
their
judgements
and
practise
,
that
they
know
not
what
to
do
,
by
reason
of
the
madnesse
,
impatiency
and
petulancy
of
people
;
those
foraign
Mountebanks
will
alwayes
promise
men
help
and
cure
at
an
easie
rate
;
for
they
require
no
more
of
the
most
desperate
patients
,
than
to
credit
their
receipts
,
to
be
confident
of
,
and
reconciled
to
the
skill
and
artifice
of
the
Church
of
Rome
their
Mother
,
and
the
Pope
their
Father
.
CHAP.
VI.
Church
of
Englands
enemies
.
I
Cannot
believe
,
that
any
of
you
(
who
are
persons
of
Learning
,
Honour
,
and
Integrity
,
lovers
of
your
Countrey
and
the
Reformed
Religion
)
can
be
wholly
strangers
to
the
sad
and
dangerous
condition
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Nor
can
you
(
if
rightly
set
forth
to
you
)
be
unaffected
with
it
;
(
unlesse
your
designs
and
fortunes
are
to
be
advanced
by
the
rents
and
ruines
of
this
Church
of
England
.
)
In
which
(
as
the
Lord
liveth
,
before
whom
we
all
stand
)
distempers
are
risen
▪
not
onely
to
Divisions
,
but
Distractions
;
not
onely
to
Injuries
,
but
Insolencies
;
not
only
to
Obloquies
,
but
Oppressions
;
not
onely
to
Schismes
,
but
Abscissions
;
not
onely
to
Factions
,
but
Confusions
;
not
onely
to
Lapses
,
but
Apostacies
;
not
onely
to
rude
Deformities
,
but
they
tend
to
absolute
Nullities
,
as
to
any
Christian
Harmony
,
Fraternity
,
Order
,
Beauty
,
Unity
,
Strength
,
Safety
,
and
publick
setling
of
that
Reformed
Religion
which
was
once
professed
in
the
Church
of
England
:
And
this
by
reason
of
the
Envies
,
Despites
,
Rudenesses
,
Animosities
,
Seditions
,
Strifes
,
Separations
,
Raylings
,
Reproches
,
Contumelies
,
Blasphemies
,
and
prophane
Novelties
,
every
where
pregnant
and
predominant
among
vulgar
spirits
,
and
odiously
cast
upon
all
things
that
you
and
your
forefathers
esteemed
as
religious
and
sacred
in
this
Church
of
England
.
common
people
to
wade
over
,
or
venture
into
:
nor
are
they
safe
for
any
to
engage
upon
,
but
those
who
(
as
S.
Christopher
is
represented
in
the
Legendary
Emblem
)
are
heightned
by
their
own
integrity
,
and
supported
by
Gods
heroick
Spirit
:
for
it
is
a
black
and
dangerous
,
a
red
and
dead
Sea
,
upon
which
he
adventures
,
who
will
now
seriously
assert
the
Church
of
England
;
whose
troubled
state
is
more
stormy
than
those
waters
were
on
which
S.
Peter
ventured
to
walk
,
or
wherein
our
blessed
Saviour
slept
;
with
whose
Disciples
we
may
well
cry
out
,
Master
,
save
us
,
we
perish
.
What
tongue
,
what
pen
can
sufficiently
set
forth
the
rudenesses
,
outrages
,
barbarities
,
despites
,
diminutions
and
indignities
,
which
some
have
offered
in
their
speeches
and
writings
,
in
their
pamphlets
and
petitions
,
in
their
restlesse
agitations
and
implacable
malice
,
against
all
that
was
established
in
the
Church
of
England
,
contrary
to
that
duty
of
Charity
they
owed
,
and
that
profession
of
Communion
they
sometimes
professed
;
being
possessed
(
now
)
with
so
fierce
a
spirit
,
that
they
have
broken
all
cords
and
bands
of
Humanity
,
Civility
,
Charity
and
Piety
,
both
private
and
publick
?
I
shall
not
need
to
mind
you
or
any
of
them
of
their
many
oaths
and
subscriptions
,
of
those
Protestations
,
Vowes
and
Covenants
which
many
of
these
(
now
deserters
and
destroyers
of
the
Church
of
England
)
so
easily
and
eagerly
swallowed
:
by
which
last
three-fold
cord
,
most
of
them
(
I
believe
)
tied
themselves
to
maintain
the
Protestant
Religion
,
as
it
was
established
in
the
Church
of
England
.
If
any
of
them
were
so
wise
and
cautious
as
to
avoid
such
politick
gins
(
which
how
far
they
intended
well
to
Church
or
State
God
only
knows
;
this
to
be
sure
all
sober
Christians
see
,
that
they
have
little
advanced
the
state
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
England
:
)
yet
still
they
must
know
,
that
themselves
,
and
all
that
are
good
Christians
,
and
honest
English
,
are
bound
by
far
higher
and
nobler
bonds
of
their
baptismall
Vow
and
Covenant
to
their
God
and
Saviour
;
from
whence
do
necessarily
flow
those
of
Christian
gratitude
,
duty
,
love
and
charity
,
obliging
every
good
Christian
to
pray
for
and
preserve
the
welfare
of
this
Church
,
and
that
Reformed
Religion
which
was
once
happily
established
in
it
;
in
which
the
glory
of
our
God
,
the
honour
of
our
Saviour
,
the
good
of
our
Countrey
,
and
the
salvation
of
many
thousand
souls
,
are
highly
concerned
.
Against
all
which
,
for
any
man
,
upon
small
or
no
account
,
rashly
,
proudly
,
spitefully
,
out
of
envy
,
covetousnesse
,
ambition
,
or
any
other
depraved
lust
and
passion
,
to
offend
(
especially
where
so
great
light
of
Divine
Truth
and
Grace
,
such
a
presence
and
pregnancy
of
Gods
[
a
](A42483-e47280-b)
a
Ubi
ecclesia
,
ibi
&
Spiritus
;
&
ubi
Spiritus
Dei
,
illic
ecclesia
,
&
omnis
gratia
.
Iren.
l.
3.
c.
40.
Spirit
clearly
shines
,
as
doth
in
the
Church
of
England
,
to
the
very
dazling
of
the
eyes
of
these
Adversaries
)
must
needs
be
such
a
complicated
and
resolved
wickedness
,
a
sin
of
so
enormous
and
transcendent
a
nature
,
that
Irenaeus
counts
it
a
[
b
](A42483-e47330-b)
b
Judicabit
eos
(
Deus
)
qui
schismata
operantur
,
qui
sunt
immanes
;
suam
utilitatem
potiùs
considerantes
,
qu●m
unitatem
ecclesiae
—
propter
modicas
causas
magnum
&
gloriosum
Christi
corpus
conscindunt
,
&
dividunt
,
&
quantum
in
ipsis
est
interficiunt
.
Irenae
.
l.
4.
c.
62.
mangling
or
killing
of
Christ
again
:
and
in
earnest
,
it
seems
scarce
pardonable
,
because
't
is
scarce
a
repentable
sin
,
or
repairable
malice
;
therefore
hardly
to
be
repented
of
,
because
few
can
plead
(
with
S.
Paul
)
they
[
c
](A42483-e47360-b)
c
1
Tim.
1.13
.
do
it
ignorantly
,
and
so
hope
to
obtain
mercy
,
being
wilfull
persecutors
and
vastators
of
such
an
excellent
and
illustrious
Church
as
this
of
England
was
,
before
these
spoilers
thus
came
upon
it
to
make
havock
of
it
.
In
which
Church
,
if
those
holy
Means
and
Divine
Graces
which
accompany
salvation
were
not
professed
and
enjoyed
,
for
my
part
,
I
despair
any
where
to
find
the
way
of
Truth
and
Peace
,
of
holinesse
and
happinesse
.
I
know
nothing
truly
excellent
and
necessary
in
any
Church
,
ancient
or
later
,
which
this
Church
of
England
did
not
enjoy
;
yea
I
find
,
many
things
which
seem
lesse
convenient
or
more
superfluous
in
others
,
we
were
happily
freed
from
.
Nor
can
I
yet
discover
any
materiall
defect
in
the
Church
of
England
,
as
to
Christians
outward
polity
,
inward
tranquillity
,
and
eternal
felicity
.
Nothing
either
pious
or
peacefull
,
morall
or
mysterious
,
rituall
or
spirituall
,
orderly
or
comely
,
that
may
contribute
to
the
good
of
mens
souls
,
but
was
plentifully
to
be
enjoyed
in
the
Church
of
England
;
whose
rare
accomplishments
and
prosperity
(
both
inward
and
outward
)
were
(
I
believe
)
the
greatest
eye-sore
and
grievance
in
the
world
,
both
to
evil
men
and
devils
;
when
they
saw
that
Truth
and
Holinesse
,
those
Graces
and
Vertues
,
those
spirituall
gifts
and
comforts
,
which
were
here
entertained
with
excellent
learning
,
noble
encouragements
,
ingenuous
honours
,
peaceable
serenity
,
and
munificent
plenty
:
in
all
which
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
so
flourished
many
years
by
Gods
and
mans
indulgence
,
that
nothing
(
in
truth
)
was
wanting
to
the
perpetuity
of
its
prosperity
,
but
moderation
,
humility
and
charity
:
these
would
(
on
all
sides
)
have
kept
out
luxury
and
lazinesse
,
pride
and
envy
;
the
usuall
moths
and
worms
which
breed
in
all
things
that
are
full
and
fair
,
opulent
and
prosperous
.
Which
humane
defects
(
justly
blameable
on
mans
part
,
and
punishable
on
Gods
)
may
no
way
be
imputed
to
the
Church
of
England
,
(
which
afforded
so
great
advantages
of
wel-doing
&
wel-being
to
all
good
Christians
)
but
to
us
poor
mortalls
,
who
were
prone
to
abuse
so
great
Indulgences
of
God
and
man
:
so
uncharitable
,
unthankfull
and
unreasonable
are
those
malecontents
,
who
blame
the
fulnesse
of
the
breast
,
or
the
sweetness
of
that
milk
&
honey
,
of
which
they
have
eat
and
drank
too
much
;
who
either
from
other
mens
failings
and
infirmities
,
or
from
their
own
corrupt
fancies
and
conceits
,
do
take
occasion
to
blast
and
blaspheme
all
that
was
Reformed
,
sacred
and
setled
,
as
to
Religion
,
in
the
Church
of
England
;
so
filling
all
places
with
their
dust
and
clamours
against
this
Church
,
that
the
levity
and
easinesse
of
many
people
have
quite
forsaken
it
,
running
,
like
those
that
are
scared
with
Earthquakes
,
out
of
their
houses
,
cities
and
temples
,
to
heaths
,
woods
and
wildernesses
.
Some
out
of
a
sequacious
easinesse
and
vulgar
basenesse
(
studying
to
comply
with
their
leaders
interests
and
their
own
advantages
)
affect
to
appear
to
the
world
,
not
onely
neglective
and
indifferent
,
but
scorners
and
high
opposers
of
all
that
ever
the
Church
of
England
pretended
to
,
as
to
the
Truth
,
Reformation
,
Wisdome
,
Spirit
,
Power
,
or
Grace
of
Religion
;
neither
caring
what
they
condemn
,
nor
much
minding
upon
what
grounds
they
do
it
.
Others
taking
advantage
of
the
levity
,
loosenesse
,
covetousnesse
,
sacriledge
,
arrogancy
,
injuriousnesse
and
madnesse
of
some
that
heretofore
professed
speciall
purity
and
strictnesse
in
Religion
,
do
resolve
(
as
those
Heathens
of
old
,
who
excused
their
own
thefts
and
wantonnesses
,
by
the
lubricities
and
pranks
of
their
Gods
)
fully
to
gratifie
their
own
licentious
&
native
inclinations
,
how
inordinate
soever
,
utterly
casting
off
and
abhorring
all
outward
form
and
profession
,
as
well
as
all
inward
power
and
perswasion
of
godlinesse
;
counting
all
Religious
duties
to
be
no
better
than
consecrated
rattles
,
which
Polititians
put
into
the
hands
of
the
common
people
,
to
please
and
compose
their
childish
frowardnesse
.
The
ground
and
rise
of
all
which
is
,
from
those
many
scandals
which
loose
and
unsetled
tempers
take
from
those
endlesse
strifes
and
janglings
;
the
continued
disorders
and
deformities
,
the
poverty
and
contempt
,
the
maimes
and
wounds
,
the
cruelty
and
uncharitablenesse
,
with
which
some
high-flown
Reformers
have
of
late
treated
the
Church
of
England
,
and
those
that
have
most
constantly
adhered
to
it
.
What
man
or
woman
,
capable
of
such
profound
,
serious
and
grave
thoughts
as
become
Christian
Religion
,
whose
lusts
or
interests
have
not
quite
decocted
all
Humanity
as
well
as
Piety
,
can
behold
,
Church
of
England
?
which
is
like
Job
or
Lazarus
,
living
indeed
,
but
almost
buried
in
its
Sores
and
Sorrowes
;
not
onely
lying
,
but
even
dying
on
its
dunghill
;
like
the
sometime
lovely
and
beautifull
Daughter
of
Zion
,
now
grovelling
in
the
dust
,
his
Teares
,
since
the
History
of
her
Fall
and
Ruine
is
written
in
blood
:
Her
own
brood
(
like
the
young
Pelicans
)
feeding
upon
her
without
any
pity
or
remorse
,
growing
daily
fiercer
after
they
have
once
tasted
of
her
flesh
,
and
more
resolute
(
as
Absalom
)
by
the
rapes
they
have
rudely
made
upon
a
Matrone
,
lately
so
comely
,
chast
and
honourable
,
whom
Her
destroyers
dare
now
to
count
and
call
the
filth
and
off-scouring
of
all
Churches
;
crying
down
Her
holy
habitations
and
conventions
,
as
cages
and
flocks
of
unclean
birds
;
Her
holy
Ministrations
,
as
impious
and
odious
;
Her
holy
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
as
Antichristian
usurpers
and
impostors
;
Her
whole
Constitution
,
as
Babylonish
and
abominable
,
worthy
of
nothing
but
their
curses
and
comminations
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Ch.
of
Engl.
and
her
undeserved
calamities
.
HAth
[
*
](A42483-e48260-b)
*
Jer.
2.11
.
any
Nation
changed
Her
Gods
,
though
they
are
no
Gods
?
saith
the
Prophet
,
expostulating
with
the
inconstant
and
Apostatizing
Jews
,
who
had
despised
the
Word
,
forsaken
the
Law
,
and
broken
the
everlasting
covenant
of
God
,
made
with
their
forefathers
.
What
people
(
that
owns
a
God
,
or
a
Saviour
,
or
a
Soul
immortall
,
or
any
Divine
Veneration
,
under
the
name
of
their
Religion
)
was
ever
patient
to
heare
their
,
and
their
fore-fathers
God
blasphemed
?
or
to
see
that
Religion
(
wherein
,
to
the
best
of
their
understanding
,
they
agreed
and
professed
publickly
to
serve
and
worship
their
God
)
vulgarly
baffled
and
contemned
?
Was
ever
any
part
of
mankind
so
stupidly
barbarous
,
as
to
behold
,
without
just
grief
and
resentment
,
their
Oracles
and
Scriptures
vilified
and
abused
?
their
solemn
Prayers
and
Liturgies
torn
and
burnt
?
Isid.
è
Varrone
.
their
Temples
profaned
and
ruined
?
their
holy
Services
scorned
and
abhorred
?
their
Priests
and
Ministers
of
holy
Mysteries
impoverished
and
contemned
?
In
matters
of
Religion
,
the
light
of
nature
hath
taught
every
Nation
to
be
commendably
zealous
and
piously
pertinacious
,
esteeming
this
their
highest
honour
,
to
be
very
tender
of
any
diminution
,
dishonour
,
or
indignity
offered
to
their
Religion
;
which
reflects
upon
the
majesty
of
their
God
,
whom
every
Nation
may
in
charity
be
presumed
to
serve
in
such
a
way
,
as
they
think
to
be
most
acceptable
to
their
God
;
every
man
being
convinced
,
that
he
ought
to
pay
the
highest
respects
to
that
Deity
which
he
adores
:
Lex
12.
Tab.
from
which
to
be
easily
moved
,
by
vulgar
clamours
and
inconstancy
(
without
grand
and
weighty
demonstrations
,
convincing
a
man
of
his
own
errour
,
and
his
Countreys
mistake
)
or
,
contrary
to
the
dictates
of
conscience
,
for
any
man
shamefully
to
flatter
,
or
silently
to
comply
with
any
such
designs
as
appear
first
reproching
their
Religion
,
next
robbing
their
God
,
and
at
last
destructive
to
all
publick
Piety
,
is
certainly
a
temper
so
base
,
so
brutish
,
so
ignoble
,
so
servile
,
so
sordid
,
so
devilish
,
that
it
is
worse
than
professed
or
avowed
[
a
](A42483-e48570-b)
a
Non
tam
Atheus
est
qui
Deos
non
agnoscit
,
quàm
qui
agnitos
contemnit
.
Sen.
Atheisme
:
for
he
sins
lesse
that
owns
no
God
,
than
he
that
mocks
him
,
or
so
treats
him
,
as
the
world
may
see
he
neither
loves
nor
feares
Him
.
And
can
it
I
beseech
you
(
O
noble
Christians
,
and
worthy
Gentlemen
)
become
the
piety
,
wisdome
and
honour
of
this
so
ancient
and
renowned
Nation
of
England
,
to
behold
with
coldnesse
and
indifferency
(
like
Gallio
)
the
scamblings
and
prostitutions
,
the
levellings
and
abasings
,
the
scorns
and
calumnies
so
petulantly
and
prodigally
cast
,
by
mechanick
and
plebeian
spirits
(
for
the
most
part
)
or
by
mercenary
insolency
,
upon
that
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
which
hath
so
long
flourished
among
you
and
your
fore-fathers
,
and
which
was
first
setled
among
you
,
not
slightly
nor
superficially
;
not
by
the
preposterous
policies
,
passions
and
interests
of
our
Princes
;
not
by
the
pusillanimity
or
partiality
of
over-awed
Parlaments
;
nor
yet
by
the
superstitious
easinesse
or
tumultuary
headinesse
of
the
common
people
;
but
upon
learned
,
publick
and
serious
examination
of
every
thing
that
was
setled
and
owned
as
any
point
or
part
of
our
Religion
?
There
was
godly
,
grave
,
mature
and
impartial
counsel
of
most
learned
Divines
used
;
there
was
the
full
and
free
Parlamentary
consent
of
all
estates
and
degrees
in
this
nation
;
there
was
a
strict
and
due
regard
had
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
mind
of
Christ
,
as
to
doctrine
and
duties
,
to
the
faith
and
fundamentals
of
Religion
,
without
any
regard
to
any
such
antique
customes
or
traditions
,
as
seemed
contrary
to
that
rule
.
As
for
the
rituals
and
prudentials
,
the
circumstantiating
and
decorating
of
Religion
,
great
regard
was
had
in
them
to
the
usages
of
pure
and
Primitive
Antiquity
,
so
as
became
modest
,
wise
,
and
humble
Christians
;
who
(
seeing
nothing
in
the
ancient
Churches
Rites
and
Ceremonies
contrary
to
Gods
Word
,
or
beyond
the
liberty
allowed
them
and
all
Churches
in
point
of
order
and
decency
)
did
discreetly
and
ingenuously
study
such
compliance
with
them
,
as
shewed
the
least
desire
of
novellizing
,
or
needless
varying
from
,
and
the
greatest
care
of
conforming
to
sober
and
venerable
Antiquity
.
Against
all
which
sacred
suffrages
and
ecclesiasticall
attestations
for
the
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
once
setled
in
the
Church
of
England
,
now
at
last
to
oppose
either
popular
giddinesse
and
desire
of
novelties
,
or
any
secular
policies
and
worldly
designes
,
or
any
brutish
power
,
that
is
neither
rationall
nor
religious
,
but
meerly
arbitrary
and
imperious
,
altering
and
abolishing
,
as
the
populacy
listeth
,
matters
of
Religion
(
which
are
the
highest
concernments
of
any
nation
,
and
so
require
the
most
publick
counsels
,
impartial
debates
,
and
serious
consent
of
all
estates
;
)
by
such
pitiful
principles
,
and
the
like
unconscientious
biasses
,
for
a
Nation
to
be
swayed
in
,
or
swerved
from
the
great
and
weighty
matters
of
Religion
,
once
well
established
,
is
(
certainly
)
a
perfect
indication
of
present
basenesse
,
also
an
infallible
presage
of
future
unhappinesse
.
Which
I
beseech
God
to
divert
from
this
Nation
of
England
,
by
your
prayers
and
teares
,
by
your
counsel
and
courage
,
by
your
moderation
and
discretion
;
who
are
too
knowing
to
be
ignorant
,
and
too
ingenuous
to
be
unsensible
of
your
duty
to
God
and
your
own
souls
,
of
your
respect
and
deserved
gratitude
to
your
Countrey
,
and
to
this
Church
of
England
;
which
was
heretofore
loved
by
its
children
,
applauded
by
its
friends
,
reverenced
by
its
neigbours
,
dreaded
and
envied
by
its
enemies
:
and
this
not
onely
for
that
long
peace
and
prosperity
it
enjoyed
(
which
alone
are
no
signs
of
Gods
approbation
)
but
chiefly
(
as
[
*
](A42483-e49160-b)
*
Spiritus
Sanctus
,
Arrha
incorruptelae
,
&
confirmatio
fidei
nostrae
,
&
scala
ascensionis
ad
Deum
:
ubi
enim
Spiritus
Dei
,
illic
ecclesia
,
&c.
Iren.
l.
3.
c.
40.
Irenaeus
observes
)
for
those
rare
spirituall
gifts
,
ministeriall
,
devotionall
and
practicall
,
which
were
evidently
to
be
seen
in
Her
;
those
pious
proficiencies
,
those
spirituall
influences
,
which
preachers
&
people
found
in
their
own
hearts
;
those
gracious
examples
and
frequent
good
works
which
they
set
forth
to
others
;
those
heavenly
experiences
they
enjoyed
in
themselves
;
those
charitable
simplicities
they
exercised
to
each
other
;
their
numerous
conventions
,
their
fervent
devotions
,
their
reverent
attentions
,
their
unanimous
communions
,
their
cheerfull
Amens
;
those
blessed
hopes
and
unspeakable
comforts
which
thousands
enjoyed
,
both
living
and
dying
,
in
the
obedience
to
,
and
communion
with
the
Church
of
England
.
true
Religion
,
and
of
a
true
Church
,
so
happily
setled
by
the
joynt
consent
and
publick
piety
of
this
Nation
,
that
it
was
not
in
reason
or
conscience
,
in
modesty
or
ingenuity
,
to
be
suddenly
changed
,
much
lesse
rashly
deserted
,
and
rudely
abandoned
,
chiefly
upon
the
giddinesse
of
common
people
,
or
by
the
boysterousnesse
of
common
souldiers
;
whose
buff-coats
and
armour
cannot
be
thought
by
any
wise
and
worthy
Souldiers
,
to
be
like
Aarons
breast-plate
,
the
place
from
which
Priests
and
people
are
to
expect
the
constant
oracles
of
Urim
and
Thummim
,
Such
of
that
profession
as
are
truly
Militant
Christians
,
that
is
,
humbly
wise
,
and
justly
valiant
(
as
I
hope
many
Souldiers
may
be
)
will
think
it
enough
for
them
,
modestly
to
learn
,
and
generously
to
defend
,
as
Constantine
the
Great
said
to
the
Nicene
Bishops
,
not
imperiously
to
dictate
,
or
boldly
to
innovate
matters
of
Religion
in
such
a
Church
and
Nation
as
England
,
which
was
,
I
am
sure
,
and
I
think
still
is
,
furnished
with
many
able
Divines
,
many
Evangelicall
Priests
and
Ministers
of
the
Lord
,
lips
preserve
saving
knowledge
,
who
have
(
many
a
one
of
them
)
more
learning
and
well-studied
Divinity
in
them
,
than
a
whole
Regiment
,
nay
,
than
an
whole
Army
of
ordinary
Souldiers
;
whose
weapons
are
not
proper
for
a
spirituall
warfare
,
nor
apt
(
as
Davids
hands
)
either
to
build
or
repair
a
Church
,
otherwaies
than
as
Labourers
,
who
may
possibly
assist
the
true
Ministers
,
who
are
,
and
ought
to
be
,
the
Master-builders
of
Gods
house
;
whose
skill
is
,
not
to
destroy
mens
bodies
,
but
to
save
their
souls
;
not
to
kill
,
but
to
make
alive
.
It
must
ever
be
affirmed
to
Gods
glory
(
because
without
any
vanity
or
flattery
)
that
the
Church
of
England
(
for
this
last
golden
century
)
came
not
behind
the
very
best
Reformed
Churches
,
nor
any
other
that
profess
Christianity
in
any
part
of
the
world
:
which
is
not
my
particular
testimony
(
who
may
seem
partiall
,
because
I
unfeignedly
professe
my self
a
son
and
servant
of
it
;
)
but
it
is
and
hath
been
the
joynt
suffrage
of
all
eminent
Divines
in
all
forraign
Reformed
Churches
,
who
have
written
and
spoken
of
the
Church
of
England
,
ever
since
its
setled
Reformation
,
not
with
commendation
onely
,
but
admiration
;
especially
those
who
,
coveting
to
partake
of
the
gifts
and
labours
of
English
Divines
,
have
taken
the
pains
to
learn
our
hard
and
untoward
language
.
Yea
,
I
may
farther
with
truth
and
modesty
affirm
,
that
(
saving
the
extraordinary
gifts
of
Tongues
,
Miracles
and
Martyrdomes
)
the
Church
of
England
,
since
its
setled
Reformation
under
Queen
Elizabeth
of
blessed
memory
,
came
not
much
short
of
the
Primitive
Churches
in
the
first
and
second
Centuries
.
Which
had
(
at
least
some
of
them
,
as
I
shall
after
shew
)
rather
more
than
fewer
ceremonies
,
partly
Judaick
,
partly
Christian
;
yea
,
far
greater
errors
and
abuses
were
found
among
some
of
them
,
than
were
generally
among
any
professors
in
communion
with
the
Church
of
England
:
witnesse
those
touching
the
Resurrection
of
the
body
,
and
in
the
celebrating
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
among
the
Corinthians
.
The
first
some
denied
;
the
other
many
received
covetously
,
Church
of
Corinth
.
Besides
the
scandalous
fact
of
the
incestuous
person
,
[
a
](A42483-e50000-b)
a
1
Cor.
1.11.3.3
.
carnall
divisions
;
going
[
b
](A42483-e50020-b)
b
1
Cor.
6.1
.
to
law
one
with
another
before
Infidels
;
undervaluing
the
blessed
Apostle
S.
Paul
,
and
other
faithfull
labourers
;
[
c
](A42483-e50060-b)
c
2
Cor.
10.11
,
12.
ch.
preferring
false
Apostles
and
deceitfull
workers
,
with
no
lesse
folly
than
ingratitude
;
challenging
in
many
things
disorderly
and
uncomely
liberties
,
which
amounted
to
clokes
of
malice
,
and
a
licentiousnesse
tending
to
confusion
.
These
and
other
corruptions
were
among
Christians
of
an
Apostolicall
Church
,
newly
planted
,
carefully
watred
,
and
excellently
constituted
.
Nor
are
there
lesse
remarkable
faults
found
by
the
Spirit
of
God
in
six
of
the
seven
Asian
Churches
,
mentioned
in
the
second
and
third
Chapters
of
the
Revelation
,
while
yet
they
were
under
Apostolicall
inspection
.
For
the
Devil
,
who
is
a
great
rambler
,
but
no
loyterer
,
began
betimes
to
sow
his
tares
in
Gods
field
,
by
false
Apostles
,
unruly
walkers
,
deceitfull
workers
,
meer
hucksters
of
Religion
,
schismatick
Spirits
,
proud
Impostors
,
sensuall
Separatists
,
wanton
Jezebels
,
curious
and
cowardly
Gnosticks
,
with
all
the
evil
brood
of
Nicolaitans
,
Simonians
,
Cerinthians
,
and
other
crafty
Hypocrites
,
brochers
of
lies
,
patrons
of
lewdnesse
,
extremely
earthly
and
sensuall
;
yet
vaunters
(
in
proud
swelling
words
)
of
spirituall
and
heavenly
gifts
;
their
own
bellies
,
than
zealous
to
serve
the
Lord
,
or
to
save
souls
.
In
all
which
instances
of
diseases
,
growing
even
upon
any
of
those
Primitive
Churches
,
however
Christians
are
commanded
to
repent
and
do
their
first
works
,
to
keep
themselves
pure
from
contagion
,
private
or
epidemick
;
yet
are
they
no
where
put
upon
the
pernicious
methods
of
reproching
,
rending
and
separating
from
the
very
frame
and
constitution
of
their
respective
Churches
,
as
they
were
holy
Polities
,
Constitutions
or
Communions
,
setled
by
the
Apostles
,
in
decent
subordinations
and
convenient
limits
of
Ecclesiasticall
order
,
government
,
authority
and
jurisdiction
;
without
which
all
humane
societies
,
civil
or
sacred
,
run
to
meer
Chaosses
and
heaps
of
confusion
.
Which
as
the
God
of
order
and
peace
perfectly
abhors
,
If
the
grand
example
of
Divine
Mercy
was
ready
to
spare
Sodom
upon
Abrahams
charitable
intercession
,
ten
righteous
persons
had
been
found
in
that
city
;
Church
of
England
?
Whose
excellent
Christian
state
and
Reformed
constitution
deserved
much
better
treatment
from
those
(
at
least
)
who
were
her
children
,
carefully
bred
,
born
,
and
brought
up
by
her
;
however
(
now
)
they
appear
,
many
of
them
,
better
fed
than
taught
,
more
puffed
up
with
the
surfeits
of
undigested
Knowledge
,
than
increased
in
humble
,
sound
,
saving
and
practicall
Understanding
.
Whence
(
then
)
the
present
lapses
,
depressions
,
diminutions
and
feared
desolations
,
are
come
upon
and
befaln
this
Church
of
England
,
(
which
threaten
you
,
O
worthy
Gentlemen
,
and
your
posterity
,
no
lesse
than
they
afflict
the
despised
,
divided
and
dejected
Clergy
)
is
a
disquisition
most
worthy
of
your
serious
inquiry
;
that
discerning
the
causes
,
which
cannot
be
good
,
with
the
consequences
,
which
must
needs
be
bad
,
you
may
endeavour
,
with
all
Christian
prudence
and
good
conscience
,
to
advance
those
counsels
and
remedies
which
become
wise
men
,
good
Christians
and
true-hearted
English
:
(
which
Christian
counsels
and
pious
endeavours
,
in
order
to
the
setling
of
Religion
in
this
Nation
,
Parlamentary
convention
,
to
have
expected
from
them
.
)
Nothing
becomes
any
men
or
Nation
worse
,
than
to
own
no
setled
Religion
,
as
the
publick
rule
,
measure
and
standard
of
peoples
piety
,
except
onely
this
(
which
is
one
of
the
basest
pieces
of
policy
that
ever
came
out
of
the
Devils
skull
)
to
professe
Religion
,
yea
the
Christian
and
Reformed
,
with
such
a
loosenesse
and
latitude
,
as
may
expose
it
,
with
its
prime
Teachers
and
Professors
,
to
vulgar
indifferencies
and
insolencies
,
yea
to
be
profaned
,
blasphemed
,
baffled
,
beggered
,
scorned
,
contemned
,
according
to
the
dictates
,
lusts
,
disorders
and
levities
of
popular
humours
and
the
vilest
of
men
.
The
first
is
the
temper
of
sots
and
beasts
,
who
own
no
God
:
the
second
of
Machiavillians
and
Hypocrites
,
who
fear
no
God
.
It
was
a
good
rule
of
the
Roman
policy
and
Heathenish
piety
,
Either
pretend
not
to
the
Gods
,
or
treat
them
as
becometh
Gods
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
THe
outside
or
visible
effects
of
the
Church
of
Englands
troubles
and
distempers
are
as
manifest
as
Miriams
,
Church
of
Englands
miseries
and
enemies
.
Uzziahs
and
Gehazies
leprosies
on
their
fore-heads
,
both
in
respect
of
secular
contestations
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
contradictions
:
in
both
which
this
Church
and
Nation
have
been
at
once
so
involved
,
that
our
miseries
are
not
onely
the
more
complicated
,
cumulated
and
encreased
;
but
they
are
the
lesse
curable
,
because
less
compliable
with
any
impartiall
way
of
publique
Christian
counsels
;
mens
hearts
being
so
many
wayes
extremely
divided
and
differently
biassed
,
not
onely
upon
civil
,
but
even
Religious
differences
,
in
which
the
meanest
and
shortest-spirited
men
do
ever
affect
to
appeare
most
cruelly
zealous
,
and
most
uncharitably
pertinacious
.
The
Rivalry
and
competition
for
Soveraign
power
between
Princes
or
Peers
,
which
in
former
ages
for
many
years
,
and
in
various
vicissitudes
of
civil
wars
,
afflicted
this
English
nation
,
were
(
yet
)
so
far
tolerable
,
as
men
still
preserved
the
unity
of
their
perswasions
and
affections
touching
Religion
,
amidst
those
deadly
feuds
and
different
adherencies
in
respect
of
civil
affairs
,
with
which
they
were
distracted
:
which
politick
contests
were
capable
of
an
end
,
either
by
the
extinction
of
one
party
,
or
the
uniting
of
both
;
as
it
came
to
passe
in
Henry
the
seventh's
dayes
,
who
laid
the
foundation
for
uniting
the
Families
of
York
and
Lancaster
,
also
the
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Scotland
.
But
(
alas
)
our
late
distractions
,
like
fire
from
Hell
,
have
seized
not
onely
our
Barns
and
Stables
,
our
Dwellings
and
Mansions
,
but
our
Temples
and
Churches
,
our
Hearts
and
Souls
.
Religion
,
The
Christian
Religion
,
the
Reformed
Religion
,
this
staffe
of
nationall
beauty
and
sociall
bands
is
broken
in
sunder
.
Mediator
Jesus
Christ
,
this
is
faln
out
with
it self
,
and
wofully
divided
.
Religion
,
whose
aim
is
to
unite
first
God
and
man
in
one
band
of
eternal
love
,
next
,
religious
accounts
.
The
silver
cord
of
religious
love
is
ravelled
and
broken
;
golden
girdle
and
perfect
rule
of
Evangelicall
charity
is
not
onely
much
worn
and
warped
,
but
quite
pulled
and
snapp'd
in
sunder●
we
war
and
fight
,
kill
and
slay
,
we
bite
and
devour
,
we
persecute
and
oppresse
each
other
,
eternall
pretensions
.
So
that
to
find
out
either
our
distempers
or
our
cures
in
England
,
we
must
search
deeper
than
the
skin
and
superficies
of
things
▪
the
poyson
is
profoundly
imbibed
,
the
malignity
deeply
diffused
,
rising
in
its
source
from
,
and
reaching
in
its
effects
to
the
very
hearts
of
men
:
the
venome
and
spite
is
hidden
in
the
most
retired
cels
and
inaccessible
recesses
of
mens
souls
:
the
malice
and
mischief
are
fled
for
their
refuge
or
asylum
to
Gods
Sanctuary
,
to
the
very
spirits
and
consciences
of
Christians
;
which
should
be
the
receptacles
of
most
sacred
influences
,
the
very
Holy
of
Holyes
,
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
in
the
reasonable
soul
,
in
which
the
Oracles
of
God
,
the
special
presence
and
manifestations
of
his
Spirit
,
are
most
lively
to
be
heard
,
seen
,
felt
and
enjoyed
:
These
are
either
grosly
darkened
and
defiled
,
Devils
broo●
,
lies
wrapped
up
in
hypocrisie
,
and
strong
delusions
guilded
over
with
godly
pretensions
.
Here
I
find
the
greatest
enemies
and
destroyers
of
the
Church
of
England
are
very
far
from
confessing
or
repenting
of
any
folly
,
pride
,
levity
,
ignorance
,
lukewarmnesse
,
lazinesse
,
deadnesse
,
hypocrisie
,
malice
,
presumption
,
rebellion
,
covetousnesse
,
ambition
,
sacriledge
,
profanenesse
,
coldnesse
,
Atheism
,
Apostasie
,
uncharitablenesse
,
disorderly
walking
,
disobedience
,
or
unthankfulnesse
to
God
or
man
;
all
which
(
possibly
)
may
be
in
their
own
hearts
and
hands
,
and
so
must
needs
have
as
great
an
ingrediency
in
our
publick
calamities
,
as
any
mens
sins
in
the
nation
.
They
rather
imploy
all
their
wits
and
skill
,
their
artifices
and
oratory
,
Church
of
England
,
to
dissect
every
part
of
its
constitution
;
to
observe
,
not
onely
the
practick
pulse
and
outward
breathings
of
its
Ministers
and
Professors
,
but
the
very
inward
fibres
and
temper
of
its
heart
,
as
to
all
its
holy
mysteries
,
religious
ministrations
and
ecclesiastick
constitutions
.
Upon
the
pretended
inspection
of
which
,
as
the
vitals
&
noble
parts
of
Religion
,
they
daily
proclaim
to
the
credulous
vulgar
,
&
other
amazed
spectators
(
as
the
astonished
Augurs
&
Soothsayers
were
wont
of
old
)
that
in
these
they
discern
all
the
portentous
omens
of
our
afflictions
,
all
the
prodigious
causes
and
effects
of
our
publick
troubles
and
miseries
:
in
these
they
evidently
see
tokens
of
an
angry
God
,
of
a
provoked
justice
,
of
an
armed
power
from
Heaven
,
which
hath
begun
not
to
chastise
as
a
Father
,
but
to
consume
as
an
Enemy
;
n●●
to
reform
as
a
Friend
,
but
to
destroy
and
desolate
as
an
Avenger
,
this
lukewarm
,
this
Laodicean
Church
of
Engl.
with
all
the
Antichristian
pomp
,
pride
and
tyranny
,
the
superstition
and
abomination
of
its
whole
frame
and
constitution
.
In
this
point
or
centre
of
the
Church
of
England's
ill-reformed
,
nay
utterly
deformed
and
desperate
state
,
it
is
,
that
these
severe
Censors
fix'd
the
foot
of
their
compasses
,
fetching
in
all
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
all
Preachers
and
Professors
,
all
Duties
and
Devotions
,
all
Ministrations
and
Ministers
,
all
Liturgies
and
Ceremonies
,
within
the
wide
circle
and
black
line
of
their
censorious
severity
,
condemning
all
but
themselves
and
their
own
way
or
parties
;
who
are
called
and
counted
by
some
of
them
(
in
a
most
Pharisaick
pride
and
uncharitablenesse
)
the
onely
Saints
,
the
called
,
Elect
,
and
precious
of
God
.
All
such
as
are
dissenters
from
them
they
have
set
already
at
Christs
left
hand
,
fancying
it
a
great
part
of
piety
,
magisterially
to
judge
,
and
authoritatively
to
condemn
all
the
members
of
the
Church
of
England
,
both
severally
and
joyntly
(
though
never
so
holy
,
learned
,
wise
and
good
)
more
upon
popular
prejudices
and
sinister
presumptions
,
than
upon
any
just
triall
and
serious
examination
;
which
(
alas
)
few
of
these
censorious
Adversaries
and
supercilious
Destroyers
of
the
Church
of
England
are
able
to
reach
in
any
proportion
,
either
for
parts
or
prudence
,
learning
or
experience
,
Reason
or
Religion
;
being
(
for
the
most
part
)
like
Mushromes
,
of
crude
,
indigested
and
dangerous
composition
,
who
(
yet
)
think
themselves
capable
to
compare
with
the
highest
Cedars
of
Lebanon
,
and
fancy
they
are
able
to
over-top
the
fairest
and
fruitfullest
trees
that
ever
grew
upon
the
mountains
of
God
in
this
Church
and
Nation
.
Alas
,
they
puff
at
all
that
ever
was
accounted
pious
or
prudent
,
learned
or
religious
,
gracious
or
godly
,
comely
or
comfortable
,
holy
or
happy
,
in
the
Church
of
England
;
looking
upon
it
with
scorn
and
triumph
,
as
David
did
upon
Goliah
,
when
he
was
dejected
,
groveling
and
dead
:
an
object
fit
for
these
worthies
to
set
their
feet
upon
,
and
by
the
sharp
sword
of
their
zeal
utterly
to
destroy
,
that
neither
head
nor
taile
,
root
nor
branch
of
the
Church
of
England
may
remain
.
CHAP.
IX
.
[
*
](A42483-e52400-b)
*
Jude
9.
body
of
Moses
,
this
carkase
(
almost
)
this
Skeleton
(
as
they
esteem
it
)
of
the
Church
of
England
;
which
heretofore
was
thought
to
have
conversed
with
God
in
the
holy
mountain
of
vision
;
whose
face
was
heretofore
,
not
onely
well-favoured
,
but
it
so
shined
,
that
these
feeble
spectators
,
the
now
blind
,
blear-ey'd
,
or
blood-shotten
despisers
and
destroyers
of
it
,
were
not
then
able
to
behold
its
glory
without
envy
and
regret
.
Though
the
Lord
may
seem
to
have
slain
Her
with
Her
children
,
yet
I
cannot
but
believe
and
profess
,
that
the
salvation
of
God
hath
been
both
manifested
to
,
and
received
by
thousands
,
in
the
former
order
,
way
and
dispensations
of
the
Church
of
England
;
that
no
Christians
need
,
few
ever
enjoyed
more
means
of
grace
and
glory
,
than
were
piously
and
prudently
dispensed
in
the
Church
of
England
.
While
I
live
I
must
deny
,
what
is
clamorously
and
injustly
calumniated
,
fiercely
,
but
falsely
,
alledged
,
to
justifie
some
mens
advantagious
Schismes
,
profitable
Separations
,
and
gainfull
Innovations
;
that
our
publick
afflictions
and
miseries
have
sprung
,
as
to
their
inward
and
meritorious
cause
,
from
the
evil
and
unsound
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
it
was
once
publickly
reformed
and
established
in
this
Nation
.
This
Calumny
I
can
no
more
grant
,
than
,
that
holy
Job's
sores
grew
from
some
unwholsome
aire
or
diet
he
used
,
or
from
the
unhealthful
temper
of
his
body
;
or
that
Satans
malice
was
to
be
justified
by
Job's
want
of
any
right
to
claim
,
or
eloquence
to
assert
his
Innocency
,
as
to
his
practice
before
man
;
and
his
Integrity
,
as
to
his
purpose
and
sincerity
before
God
,
amidst
his
bitter
losses
and
calamities
:
which
were
so
passionately
aggravated
by
the
unjust
censures
and
misinterpretations
of
his
mistaken
friends
,
because
they
did
not
wisely
consider
the
paradoxes
of
Gods
providences
,
and
depths
of
divine
judgements
,
Aug.
de
pec
.
mer.
&
remis
.
c.
34.
Disciplina
Patris
,
non
I●a
judicis
;
amor
corrigentis
,
non
furor
conterentis
.
Greg.
m.
not
alwayes
for
penary
chastisements
,
but
oft
for
triall
of
graces
,
exercise
of
patience
,
and
exemplary
improvements
in
all
Christian
virtues
,
which
usually
grow
blunt
,
dull
,
and
rusty
,
through
long
plenty
,
peace
and
prosperity
,
and
so
need
sometimes
the
mercifull
files
and
furnaces
of
Gods
inflictions
,
mans
persecutions
,
and
Devils
temptations
;
which
are
rather
purgative
than
consumptive
to
good
Christians
,
and
oft
preparative
for
greater
splendors
,
both
of
inward
mercy
,
and
even
outward
prosperity
:
of
which
the
Church
of
England
hath
not
yet
any
cause
to
despair
,
because
it
hath
a
good
cause
and
a
good
God
.
It
is
not
more
necessary
than
comely
,
for
the
Body
and
Members
of
Christ
to
be
conform
to
Christ
their
Head
in
bearing
his
crosse
,
and
partaking
of
his
agonies
;
the
houre
of
temptation
(
foretold
)
is
still
to
come
,
as
it
did
upon
the
Primitive
Churches
and
Christians
(
with
some
lucid
intervalls
)
for
three
hundred
years
.
There
may
be
as
good
an
omen
or
prognostick
in
the
scorns
and
contumelies
cast
upon
any
Church
of
Christ
by
its
persecutors
,
as
there
was
in
the
dirt
of
the
streets
cast
upon
Vespasian
by
the
command
of
Cajus
Caesar
,
Suet.
vit.
Fl.
Vesp
.
as
a
punishment
for
his
not
keeping
the
streets
cleaner
(
of
which
he
was
then
chief
Scavenger
or
Surveyor
;
)
it
was
(
as
Suetonius
tells
us
in
the
life
of
Vespasian
)
thought
by
the
wise
men
to
portend
,
that
he
should
one
day
receive
into
his
bosome
and
protection
,
both
the
oppressed
city
of
Rome
and
the
wasted
Empire
:
which
accordingly
came
to
pass
.
Affliction
is
part
of
Gods
good
husbandry
,
and
is
for
the
Churches
mendment
no
less
,
than
compost
or
manure
is
for
the
Earths
.
Hence
the
Christian
Oracles
bid
us
to
rejoice
with
exceeding
great
joy
,
when
we
fall
into
divers
temptations
of
triall
,
suffer
for
righteousnesse
sake
:
spirit
of
Glory
(
as
Gods
presence
to
Moses
)
is
oftner
seen
in
the
bush
or
shrub
(
which
burns
,
any
Church
may
have
causticks
and
corrosives
applyed
to
them
,
when
God
,
as
a
wise
and
wary
Physician
,
intends
both
their
cure
,
and
the
preservation
of
the
whole
,
which
may
be
still
sound
and
entire
as
to
the
vitall
,
more
noble
and
principall
parts
.
I
well
know
,
that
it
is
not
meet
for
the
Church
of
England
,
or
the
most
deserving
Member
of
it
,
to
dispute
with
Divine
Justice
;
nor
is
it
either
safe
or
wise
,
to
contest
with
his
Omniscient
and
Almighty
power
:
but
rather
to
lay
our
hands
upon
our
hearts
,
to
put
our
mouths
in
the
dust
,
and
to
abhor
our
very
righteousnesse
,
than
to
quarrel
with
Gods
judgements
,
which
are
alwayes
just
,
though
they
are
deep
and
dark
,
past
our
finding
out
.
I
think
it
an
high
presumption
in
the
sawcy
Criticks
of
these
times
,
who
pretend
to
read
the
hand-writing
upon
the
wall
,
and
to
have
such
skill
in
sacred
Palmestry
,
as
to
know
the
mind
of
God
by
the
operation
of
his
hands
;
conceiting
(
both
vainly
and
wickedly
)
That
God
is
such
an
one
as
themselves
,
delighted
with
the
spoiles
and
deformities
,
Common
Prayer
,
against
Ordination
and
Ministry
,
against
the
whole
Polity
and
Constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
;
which
they
believe
were
so
offensive
and
nauseous
to
God
,
that
he
was
forced
to
spue
them
out
of
his
mouth
;
justifying
by
this
great
argument
of
Gods
providence
(
as
their
chief
shield
and
defence
)
all
their
Schisms
and
Separations
,
their
Rapines
and
Sacriledges
,
their
Reproches
and
Blasphemies
,
their
Insolencies
and
Injuries
,
committed
and
intended
both
against
this
Church
in
generall
,
and
against
many
most
worthy
and
eminent
Church-men
in
it
.
I
do
not
,
I
dare
not
vindicate
the
Church
of
England
before
the
most
holy
God
(
whose
pure
eyes
behold
folly
in
his
Saints
,
and
darknesse
in
his
Angels
)
as
to
the
people
in
it
,
planted
this
Church
,
as
a
pleasant
Vine
on
a
fruitfull
hill
,
where
he
had
watered
it
with
his
Word
,
as
with
the
dew
of
Heaven
,
fenced
it
by
his
speciall
power
and
providence
,
as
with
a
wall
,
expecting
it
should
bring
forth
good
grapes
,
and
good
store
;
there
his
contrary
dealing
with
this
his
Vineyard
,
taking
away
the
hedge
,
breaking
down
the
wall
thereof
,
suffering
it
to
be
eaten
up
and
trodden
down
,
to
lie
thus
fa●
wast
,
without
its
just
pruning
,
weeding
and
digging
,
to
be
overgrown
with
briars
and
thornes
,
commanding
the
clouds
that
they
rain
little
or
nothing
upon
it
,
&c.
These
sad
dispensations
and
desolating
experiments
sufficiently
proclaim
Gods
controversie
with
the
Land
,
and
complaint
against
this
Church
,
that
when
he
looked
his
vineyard
should
bring
forth
good
grapes
,
behold
it
brought
forth
wild
grapes
in
so
great
a
proportion
,
that
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
God
must
be
avenged
on
so
unfruitfull
,
so
ungratefull
a
Nation
,
which
was
second
to
none
in
temporall
and
spirituall
mercies
,
which
are
now
become
the
aggravations
of
its
sins
and
miseries
;
it
being
condemned
to
punish
it self
by
its
own
hands
,
not
for
that
it
wanted
the
means
of
true
Religion
,
(
for
what
could
the
Lord
have
done
more
for
his
vineyard
?
)
but
for
not
using
them
,
yea
,
for
wantonly
abusing
those
liberall
advantages
it
enjoyed
,
equall
to
,
if
not
beyond
any
Church
or
Nation
under
heaven
.
Thus
before
the
Bar
and
Tribunall
of
Divine
Justice
,
it
is
meet
that
we
all
,
as
men
and
Christians
,
confess
our
personall
prevarications
,
and
cry
out
bitterly
,
Wo
unto
us
,
for
we
have
sinned
against
the
Lord
.
Yet
as
to
mans
judgement
,
looking
upon
the
Church
of
England
not
in
the
concrete
or
subject
matter
,
as
consisting
of
many
Preachers
and
Professors
,
in
many
things
possibly
much
depraved
and
deformed
,
but
considering
it
in
the
abstract
,
in
the
reformed
form
and
state
of
it
,
in
its
former
pious
and
prudent
Constitution
;
I
must
profess
to
You
(
my
honoured
countrey-men
)
and
to
all
the
World
,
that
in
the
greatest
maturity
of
my
judgement
,
and
integrity
of
my
conscience
,
as
most
redeemed
now
from
juvenile
fervours
,
popular
fallacies
,
vulgar
partialities
and
secular
flatteries
;
yea
,
apart
from
the
sense
of
my
private
obligations
to
the
Church
of
England
(
which
are
great
and
many
,
I
owing
to
it
my
Baptisme
and
Education
as
a
Christian
,
my
office
and
ordination
as
a
Minister
)
all
these
laid
aside
,
and
looking
onely
upon
the
consideration
of
its
Religion
,
as
grounded
upon
Scriptures
in
the
main
,
and
guided
by
the
prudence
of
Primitive
Antiquity
,
I
must
profess
,
that
I
cannot
understand
how
the
Church
of
England
hath
deserved
to
fall
under
those
great
reproches
,
oppressions
and
miseries
,
which
the
weakness
,
wantonness
and
wickedness
of
some
men
hath
sought
to
heap
upon
Her
;
whose
causeless
malice
and
excessive
passions
against
the
Church
of
England
are
(
I
think
)
by
a
fatall
blindness
,
and
most
heavy
judgement
of
God
upon
some
men
,
made
the
sorest
punishers
of
their
own
and
other
mens
sins
;
their
former
unprofitableness
,
ingratitude
,
despite
,
disorderliness
,
and
undutifulness
against
so
venerable
a
Matron
,
so
good
a
Mother
as
the
Church
of
England
was
;
at
least
it
desired
and
offered
it self
to
be
so
,
even
to
Her
most
ungracious
and
unthrifty
children
,
whom
neither
piping
nor
weeping
,
prosperity
or
adversity
,
I
do
here
declare
to
the
present
age
,
and
to
all
posterity
,
(
if
any
thing
of
my
writing
be
worthy
to
survive
me
)
that
since
I
was
capable
to
move
in
so
serious
a
search
and
weighty
a
disquisition
as
that
of
Religion
is
,
as
my
greatest
design
hath
been
,
and
still
is
,
through
Gods
grace
,
to
find
out
,
and
to
persevere
in
such
a
profession
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
as
hath
most
of
Truth
and
Order
,
of
Power
and
Peace
,
of
Sanctity
and
Solemnity
,
of
Divine
Verity
and
Catholick
Antiquity
,
of
true
Charity
and
Martyr-like
Constancy
in
it
;
being
farthest
from
Ignorance
,
Errour
,
Superstition
,
Partiality
,
Vulgarity
,
Faction
,
Confusion
,
Injustice
,
Immorality
,
Hypocrisie
,
Sacriledge
,
Cruelty
,
Inconstancy
;
so
I
cannot
(
apart
from
all
prejudices
and
prepossessions
)
find
in
any
other
Church
or
Church-way
,
ancient
or
modern
,
either
more
of
the
good
I
desire
,
or
less
of
the
evil
I
endeavour
to
avoid
,
than
I
have
,
a
long
time
,
discerned
,
and
daily
do
more
and
more
,
since
the
contentions
and
winnowings
of
these
times
have
put
it
and
me
upon
a
stricter
scrutiny
in
the
frame
and
form
,
the
constitution
and
setled
dispensations
of
the
Church
of
England
.
No
where
diviner
Mysteries
,
or
abler
Ministers
;
no
where
sounder
Doctrinalls
,
holier
Morals
,
warmer
Devotionals
,
apter
Rituals
,
comelier
Ceremonials
:
all
which
(
together
)
by
a
meet
and
happy
concurrence
of
piety
and
prudence
,
brought
forth
such
Spirituals
and
Graces
(
both
in
their
habits
,
exercises
and
comforts
)
as
are
the
quintessence
and
life
,
the
soul
and
seal
of
true
Religion
;
those
more
immediate
and
special
influxes
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
upon
the
soul
;
those
joynt
operations
of
the
blessed
Trinity
,
for
the
justification
,
sanctification
and
salvation
of
Sinners
:
in
all
these
I
never
found
(
by
my
reading
and
experience
,
nor
do
I
know
where
to
seek
)
for
any
thing
beyond
,
or
every
way
equall
to
what
was
graciously
dispensed
in
the
Church
of
England
.
Upon
which
grounds
(
appearing
to
me
and
all
the
unpassionate
Christian
World
most
certain
)
no
man
can
wonder
if
I
so
much
magnifie
and
prefer
the
Church
of
England
,
that
in
the
communion
of
its
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Ministry
and
Order
,
I
chuse
to
live
;
in
the
communion
of
its
Faith
,
Hope
and
Charity
,
I
desire
to
die
.
Let
my
soul
be
numbred
among
those
Martyrs
and
Confessors
,
those
renowned
Bishops
and
orderly
Presbyters
,
those
holy
Preachers
and
humble
Professors
,
whose
labours
,
lives
and
deaths
,
whose
words
,
works
and
sufferings
,
helped
to
plant
and
propagate
,
to
reform
,
settle
and
preserve
,
to
so
great
a
conspicuity
of
piety
,
grace
and
glory
,
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
,
in
all
ages
and
places
,
and
particularly
this
part
of
it
,
which
we
call
the
Church
of
England
.
I
am
so
far
from
envying
or
admiring
any
novel
pretenders
,
who
boast
of
their
folly
,
and
glory
in
their
shame
,
in
their
endeavours
to
destroy
and
devour
this
Church
;
that
I
rather
pity
their
childish
fondnesses
,
their
plebeian
petulancies
,
their
insolent
activities
,
their
unlearned
levities
,
their
ingratefull
vanities
,
who
have
demolished
much
,
and
edified
nothing
,
either
better
,
or
any
way
so
good
,
as
what
they
have
sought
to
pull
down
,
as
to
the
order
,
honour
,
tranquillity
,
beauty
and
integrality
of
a
Christian
Church
.
So
little
am
I
shaken
or
removed
from
my
esteem
,
love
and
honour
to
the
Church
of
England
,
that
I
am
mightily
confirmed
in
them
,
by
all
the
poor
objections
made
against
it
,
by
the
unreasonable
indignities
cast
upon
it
,
which
are
as
dirt
to
a
Diamond
,
but
the
further
test
and
triall
of
its
reall
worth
and
splendor
:
nor
do
I
conceive
,
that
by
those
afflictions
which
are
come
upon
us
,
God
pleads
against
the
Church
of
Engl.
but
rather
for
Her
,
against
the
lewd
manners
of
her
ungracious
and
ungratefull
children
,
for
whose
wickednesse
He
makes
so
fruitfull
a
Mother
to
grow
barren
,
so
fair
an
House
to
become
desolate
,
so
flourishing
a
Church
to
decay
and
wither
.
It
is
no
news
,
where
the
lives
and
manners
of
Christians
are
much
depraved
from
the
holy
rule
of
Christ
evidently
set
forth
among
them
,
to
see
famous
Churches
,
like
the
Moon
in
the
wane
or
eclipse
,
clothed
with
sackcloth
,
and
turned
into
blood
;
to
see
Order
subverted
,
Unity
dissolved
,
godly
Presbyters
ill
treated
,
and
despitefully
used
by
Heathens
,
All
Church-histories
tell
us
,
it
was
many
times
so
,
even
among
the
Primitive
Churches
,
even
then
when
their
pious
and
Apostolick
constitution
was
(
no
doubt
)
at
best
;
it
was
most
violently
and
desperately
so
just
before
the
Churches
enjoyed
the
greatest
prosperity
,
&
longest
tranquillity
;
the
blackest
darkness
usually
going
immediately
before
the
welcomest
break
of
day
:
as
was
remarkable
in
the
serenity
of
Constantine
the
Great
's
time
,
succeeding
the
dreadfull
storm
of
Diocletians
persecution
;
which
was
looked
upon
and
intended
as
an
utter
extirpation
of
Christian
Religion
.
Which
distressed
estate
of
the
Primitive
Churches
of
Christ
,
l.
8.
c.
1.
in
all
the
Roman
world
,
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Caesaria
(
who
lived
in
those
worst
dayes
)
describes
with
so
much
pious
oratory
,
and
so
parallel
in
many
things
to
the
temper
of
our
times
,
that
I
cannot
but
present
you
(
my
honoured
countrey-men
)
with
the
prospect
of
them
,
because
the
fury
and
darknesse
of
that
tempest
reached
even
to
the
then
British
Churches
in
England
;
under
which
many
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
perished
;
and
among
others
that
famous
Martyr
S.
Alban
,
who
,
as
Bede
tells
us
in
his
History
,
l.
1.
rather
then
he
would
deliver
or
discover
a
pious
Presbyter
,
whom
he
had
hid
in
his
house
,
by
whom
he
was
either
converted
or
much
confirmed
in
the
Christian
Faith
,
chose
to
offer
himself
in
the
Priests
habit
to
the
Inquisitors
,
and
owning
himself
for
a
Christian
,
though
yet
unbaptized
,
he
died
for
that
profession
.
Hereby
the
world
may
see
how
much
poor
mortalls
are
prone
to
mistake
in
their
calculations
of
Gods
judgements
upon
any
Church
,
both
as
to
their
own
sins
and
other
mens
sufferings
,
where
the
greatest
sufferers
are
commonly
the
least
sinners
,
and
the
greatest
inflicters
are
the
least
Saints
.
Having
in
the
former
seven
Books
(
sayes
Eusebius
)
set
forth
that
holy
succession
of
Bishops
which
followed
the
Apostles
in
all
the
famous
Primitive
Churches
,
in
their
several
limits
and
proportions
,
Roman
Empire
so
great
liberty
,
serenity
and
quiet
,
Euseb.
ib.
Tanquam
armis
&
telis
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
too
great
liberty
and
ease
degenerated
to
luxury
and
idlenesse
:
these
betrayed
Christian
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
people
to
mutuall
emulations
and
contentions
;
these
sowred
to
hatred
and
malice
;
these
brake
out
to
fury
and
faction
;
Christians
persecuting
each
other
with
words
and
reproches
,
as
with
armes
and
weapons
:
murmurings
and
seditions
of
governed
and
governours
,
justling
against
each
other
,
grew
frequent
,
arising
from
desperate
hypocrisies
and
dissemblings
.
At
last
,
being
generally
less
sensible
of
their
sins
,
than
their
sides
and
factions
,
and
less
intent
to
the
honour
of
the
Church
and
its
holy
Canons
,
than
to
their
private
passions
and
ambitions
,
the
wrath
of
God
overtook
them
all
.
Then
(
saith
that
Historian
)
as
Jeremy
complains
,
did
the
Lord
bring
darknesse
upon
the
beauty
of
the
daughter
of
Sion
;
then
did
He
cast
down
to
the
ground
the
glory
of
Israel
;
He
remembred
no
more
the
place
of
his
footstool
in
the
day
of
his
wrath
;
then
did
he
profane
the
habitation
of
his
honour
in
the
dust
,
and
made
Her
a
reproch
to
all
her
enemies
,
&c.
then
were
Churches
commanded
to
be
pull'd
down
to
the
ground
,
holy
Books
and
Bibles
to
be
burnt
;
the
Bishops
and
Pastors
,
some
banished
,
others
imprisoned
,
tortured
and
killed
;
all
silenced
,
impoverished
,
disgraced
,
abhorred
by
the
Emperour
with
his
followers
and
flatterers
;
Christians
were
forbidden
all
holy
meetings
and
duties
,
commanded
and
forced
to
sacrifice
to
popular
Idols
,
and
plebeian
Gods
,
upon
pain
of
death
and
torture
;
seventeen
thousand
Christians
slain
in
one
month
;
an
utter
extirpation
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
Professors
,
Churches
,
and
Christianity
it self
,
designed
,
enjoyned
and
publickly
solemnized
by
a
triumphant
pillar
erected
in
Spain
,
with
this
Inscription
,
An
Imperial
monument
of
honour
merited
by
the
Emperours
[
*
](A42483-e55320-b)
*
Diocletiano
Caes
.
Aug.
superstitione
Christiana
ubique
deleta
,
&
cultu
Deorum
propagato
.
Diocletian
&
Galerius
,
for
their
extirpating
Christian
superstition
,
&
restoring
the
worship
of
the
Gods
.
those
times
against
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Yet
even
then
the
gracious
spirit
of
sincere
Christians
(
as
the
Ark
in
the
deluge
)
rose
highest
toward
heaven
:
then
godly
Bishops
and
Presbyters
were
(
as
another
Historian
writes
)
more
ambitious
of
Martyrdome
,
Sulpit.
Sever.
Eccl.
Hist.
de
Diocl.
pers.
than
now
Presbyters
are
of
being
all
made
Bishops
:
then
were
Christians
more
then
conquerours
,
and
true
Christianity
most
triumphant
,
when
it
seemed
most
depressed
,
despised
,
and
almost
destroyed
;
as
Sulpitius
Severus
writes
of
the
same
times
,
in
his
short
,
but
elegant
History
.
Thus
Eusebius
and
others
describe
that
horrid
storm
and
black
night
,
which
was
relieved
by
the
blessed
day-star
of
Constantine
the
Great
appearing
.
In
which
dismall
times
,
learned
men
do
not
quarrell
at
the
profession
and
state
of
Religion
,
but
at
the
irreligion
and
scandall
of
Christians
lives
:
the
fault
and
provocation
was
not
from
the
Faith
,
Doctrine
,
Liturgy
,
Order
and
Government
then
established
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
but
from
the
degenerous
,
depraved
and
ungoverned
passions
of
men
:
as
they
all
blamed
these
last
,
whenever
they
appeared
,
Paulus
Sam●satenus
,
denying
the
Divinity
of
Christ
,
was
condemned
by
all
,
being
confuted
by
Malchion
,
a
learned
man
,
&
an
accurate
Disputant
:
The
[
*
](A42483-e55690-b)
*
Haeres●ôs
autor
●b
Antiochena
,
&
Ecclesia
Catholica
quae
sub
coelo
est
universa
,
separatus
est
&
excommunicatus
.
Ib.
Euseb
.
Author
or
Heresiarch
was
excommunicated
,
not
onely
from
the
Church
of
Antioch
,
but
also
from
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
separated
from
all
Christian
communion
throughout
the
world
,
by
a
just
and
unanimous
severity
.
Holy
men
then
rightly
judged
,
that
the
meritorious
cause
of
all
those
sore
calamities
arose
,
not
from
the
frame
of
Christian
Churches
,
which
was
holy
,
uniform
,
and
Apostolick
as
yet
;
but
from
the
wantonness
and
wickedness
of
Christian
professors
,
neglecting
so
great
means
of
salvation
,
and
abusing
such
Halcyon
dayes
as
had
been
sometime
afforded
them
.
Which
censure
I
may
without
rashnesse
or
uncharitablenesse
pass
,
as
to
the
present
distresses
incumbent
upon
the
Church
of
England
;
whose
holy
,
wise
,
honourable
and
happy
Reformation
must
ever
be
vindicated
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
against
all
such
gain-sayers
,
as
make
no
scruple
to
condemne
,
as
all
the
generations
of
Gods
children
in
former
ages
,
so
those
especially
who
worthily
setled
and
valiantly
maintained
the
Christian
reformed
Religion
in
the
Church
of
England
,
as
against
all
Heathenish
and
Hereticall
profaneness
,
so
against
the
more
puissant
and
superstitious
Papists
;
also
against
the
more
peevish
,
but
then
more
feeble
Schismaticks
.
CHAP.
X.
IT
were
as
impertinent
a
work
for
me
in
these
times
,
Church
of
England
unanswered
,
and
unanswerable
.
to
insist
upon
every
particular
in
the
frame
of
the
Church
of
England
,
or
to
cry
up
every
small
lineament
in
Her
,
for
most
rare
and
incomparable
;
as
it
is
unreasonable
and
spitefull
in
those
,
that
deny
Her
to
have
had
any
one
handsome
feature
in
Her
,
or
any
thing
grave
,
comely
,
Christian-like
,
or
Church-like
in
her
main
constitution
and
complexion
.
Mr.
Richard
Hooker
(
one
of
the
ablest
Pens
and
best
Spirits
that
ever
England
employed
or
enjoyed
)
hath
(
besides
many
other
worthy
men
)
abundantly
examined
every
feature
and
dress
of
the
Church
of
England
,
asserting
it
by
calm
,
clear
and
unanswerable
demonstrations
of
Reason
and
Scripture
,
to
have
been
very
far
from
having
any
thing
unchristian
or
uncomely
,
deformed
or
intolerable
,
which
her
(
then
)
enemies
declaimed
,
and
now
have
proclaimed
;
whose
wrathfull
menaces
the
meekness
and
wisdome
of
that
good
man
foresaw
,
and
in
his
Epistle
foretold
,
would
be
very
fierce
and
cruell
,
if
once
they
got
power
answerable
to
their
prejudices
,
superstitions
and
passions
against
the
Church
of
England
;
which
he
fully
proved
to
differ
no
more
from
the
Primitive
temper
and
prudence
,
than
was
either
lawfull
,
convenient
,
or
necessary
in
the
variation
of
times
and
occasions
.
The
excellent
endeavours
of
that
rarely-learned
and
godly
Divine
(
so
full
of
the
spirit
and
wisdome
of
Christ
)
one
would
have
thought
might
have
been
sufficient
for
ever
to
have
kept
up
the
peace
,
order
and
honour
of
the
Church
of
England
;
also
to
have
silenced
the
pratings
and
petulancies
of
her
adversaries
.
But
(
alas
)
few
of
those
plebeian
spirits
and
weaker
capacities
(
to
whose
errour
,
anger
and
activity
the
Church
of
England
now
chiefly
owes
her
miseries
,
tears
and
fears
)
were
ever
able
to
understand
,
or
bear
away
the
weight
,
strength
and
profoundnesse
of
that
most
ample
mans
reasonings
,
and
his
eloquent
writings
.
Others
of
them
,
that
were
more
able
,
were
so
cunning
and
partiall
for
the
interest
of
their
cause
and
faction
,
as
(
commonly
)
to
decry
for
obscure
,
or
to
suspect
as
dangerous
,
because
prejudiciall
to
their
interest
,
or
to
bury
in
silence
,
as
their
enemy
,
that
rare
piece
of
Mr.
Hookers
Ecclesiasticall
Polity
,
which
many
of
them
had
seldome
either
the
courage
or
the
honesty
to
read
;
none
of
them
the
power
ever
to
reply
,
or
the
hardiness
so
much
as
to
endeavour
a
just
confutation
of
his
mighty
demonstrations
.
Yea
,
I
have
been
credibly
informed
,
that
some
of
the
then-dissenters
from
the
Church
of
England
had
the
good
(
or
rather
evil
)
fortune
,
utterly
to
suppress
those
(
now
defective
,
but
by
him
promised
and
performed
)
books
touching
the
vindication
of
the
Church
of
England
in
its
Ordination
,
Jurisdiction
and
Government
,
by
the
way
of
Ancient
,
Catholick
,
Primitive
and
Apostolick
Episcopacy
.
Which
one
word
(
Episcopacy
)
hath
of
late
years
cost
more
blood
and
treasure
in
Scotland
and
England
,
than
all
the
enemies
of
Bishops
and
of
this
Church
had
in
their
veins
,
or
were
worth
,
20.
years
ago
:
whose
importune
clamours
of
old
,
and
endeavours
of
late
to
extirpate
Primitive
,
Catholick
and
Apostolicall
Episcopacy
out
of
this
Church
,
and
to
introduce
by
head
and
shoulders
the
exotick
novelties
and
vanities
of
humane
invention
,
have
brought
themselves
and
this
whole
Church
to
so
various
and
divided
a
posture
,
as
makes
no
setled
or
uniform
Church-government
at
all
;
by
a
popular
precipitancy
ruining
an
ancient
and
goodly
Fabrick
(
whose
temporary
decayes
or
defects
might
easily
and
wisely
have
been
amended
)
before
they
had
agreed
of
a
new
model
,
or
seriously
considered
either
their
skill
or
their
authority
to
erect
a
new
one
,
if
they
could
find
out
a
better
,
which
hitherto
they
have
not
done
,
nor
will
they
,
I
believe
,
ever
be
able
to
do
;
as
destitute
in
this
point
of
any
just
commission
,
direction
,
power
,
or
precedent
either
from
God
or
man
.
I
am
sure
the
Supreme
power
of
regulating
all
Ecclesiasticall
affairs
,
was
,
under
God
,
by
the
laws
of
England
invested
in
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
and
Governours
of
this
Church
;
without
and
against
whose
judgements
,
consents
and
consciences
,
no
innovations
were
to
be
carried
on
,
nor
indeed
begun
in
this
Church
:
whose
events
or
successes
hitherto
have
been
only
worthy
of
such
tumultuary
beginnings
;
the
effects
of
them
being
full
of
dissolution
&
confusion
to
all
,
of
injurious
afflictions
to
many
worthy
men
,
besides
penall
and
perpetuall
divisions
among
the
Innovators
themselves
;
who
varying
in
this
,
as
in
other
things
,
from
the
whole
ancient
Churches
constitution
,
no
less
than
from
this
of
England
,
are
likely
to
differ
among
themselves
even
till
Doomesday
,
unless
they
return
,
under
some
new
name
,
and
disguised
notion
of
moderators
and
superintendents
,
to
what
they
have
rashly
deserted
,
the
true
pattern
in
the
Mount
,
that
paternall
,
Primitive
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
which
was
the
centre
and
crown
of
the
Churches
unity
,
peace
,
order
and
honour
,
which
imports
no
more
(
after
all
this
clamour
and
terrour
)
than
one
grave
and
worthy
Presbyter
duly
chosen
in
the
severall
Dioceses
&
limits
,
to
be
the
chief
Ecclesiastick
Overseer
and
Governour
,
succeeding
in
the
managing
of
that
Ecclesiasticall
power
and
authority
,
which
,
without
an
Apostolick
President
or
Bishop
properly
so
called
,
Presbyters
alone
in
parity
or
equality
never
did
enjoy
,
and
so
never
ought
to
exercise
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
as
to
ordination
and
jurisdiction
,
no
more
than
Bishops
regularly
may
without
the
counsel
and
assistance
of
Presbyters
.
Which
ancient
Order
,
&
eminent
Authority
of
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
if
neither
right
Reason
,
nor
the
Word
of
God
,
either
in
the
Old
or
New
Testament
,
did
clearly
set
forth
to
us
as
best
;
if
neither
Apostles
at
first
,
nor
the
Primitive
Fathers
after
them
;
if
neither
Church-history
,
nor
Catholick
custome
,
nor
Primitive
Antiquity
,
nor
the
approbation
of
the
best
Reformed
Churches
and
Divines
;
if
all
these
did
not
commend
it
,
as
they
evidently
do
(
to
my
best
understanding
:
)
yet
the
late
mad
and
sad
extravagancies
in
Religion
do
highly
recommend
it
;
yea
,
the
great
want
of
it
in
England
shews
the
great
use
,
necessity
and
excellency
of
it
,
especially
if
advanced
to
its
greatest
improvement
of
counsel
,
order
and
authority
.
I
may
adde
the
votes
of
all
sober
and
impartiall
Christians
,
even
now
in
England
,
who
are
grown
so
wise
by
their
woes
,
as
generally
to
wish
for
such
Episcopacy
,
whose
restitution
would
be
more
welcome
to
the
wiser
and
better
sort
of
Christians
in
this
nation
,
than
ever
the
removall
of
it
was
,
or
the
medlies
of
Presbytery
and
Independency
is
like
to
be
.
Nor
do
I
believe
that
the
restauration
of
a
right
Episcopacy
would
be
unacceptable
to
many
of
the
soberest
men
even
of
those
two
parties
,
if
any
expedient
could
be
found
,
to
salve
and
redeem
the
reputations
of
some
lay-leaders
and
popular
Primates
of
those
sides
;
whose
credits
lie
much
at
pawn
with
the
people
,
upon
this
very
score
,
as
having
been
by
them
rashly
biassed
against
all
Episcopacy
:
the
abusing
of
which
Apostolick
order
on
one
side
,
and
the
abolishing
of
it
on
the
other
side
,
were
,
I
think
,
two
of
the
greatest
Engines
the
Devil
used
to
batter
the
Church
of
Christ
withall
;
pride
and
parity
,
insolency
and
Anarchy
,
being
equally
pernicious
to
Church-polity
and
Christian
piety
.
The
overboylings
of
some
mens
passions
(
which
the
Scotch
Thistles
(
being
set
on
fire
under
them
)
chiefly
occasioned
)
having
now
almost
quenched
themselves
,
by
bringing
infinite
fedities
and
deformities
upon
the
whole
face
of
the
Christian
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Church
,
as
well
as
otherwhere
;
these
sad
events
may
save
me
the
labour
of
further
asserting
(
in
this
place
)
the
use
and
honour
of
Catholick
Episcopacy
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
which
is
already
done
,
Hieraspistes
pag.
259.
Answer
to
the
5.
Cavil
against
the
Church
of
England
.
See
M.
Hookers
Preface
to
his
Eccl.
Pol.
p.
19.
See
Bish.
Hall
,
Dr.
Hammond
,
Dr.
Taylor
,
Bochartus
,
&c.
B.
Andrews
to
P.M.
as
by
my
owne
,
so
many
abler
pens
(
as
it
was
also
done
by
Mr.
Hooker
)
sufficiently
proving
,
that
the
Church
of
England
deserved
not
,
upon
the
account
of
its
retaining
the
Catholick
and
Apostolick
order
of
Episcopacy
,
to
have
suffered
these
many
calamities
which
have
ensued
since
the
Schismes
and
Apostasy
of
many
from
this
Church
,
and
from
that
Primitive
Government
:
other
than
which
was
not
so
much
as
known
or
thought
of
in
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
for
1500
years
;
nor
then
when
the
Church
of
England
began
its
wise
and
happy
Reformation
,
which
did
not
indeed
abolish
,
but
reform
and
continue
(
as
became
its
wisdom
)
that
Ancient
and
Apostolick
government
of
the
Church
,
which
was
primitively
planted
in
these
British
Churches
,
as
in
all
others
throughout
the
world
,
long
before
the
Bishop
of
Rome
had
any
influence
or
authority
among
them
,
being
highly
blessed
of
God
,
and
honoured
of
all
good
men
;
nor
hath
yet
any
cause
appeared
why
it
should
be
blasted
,
or
accursed
,
or
scared
by
Smectymnuan
terrors
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Church
of
England
,
as
to
its
Doctrinalls
.
AS
for
the
Doctrinals
of
Christian
Religion
,
this
Church
of
England
ever
had
so
high
an
approbation
from
the
best
Reformed
Churches
,
and
so
harmonious
a
consent
with
the
most
Orthodox
and
Primitive
Churches
,
that
it
must
be
extreme
ignorance
or
impudence
(
on
this
part
)
to
esteem
the
present
miseries
of
this
Church
as
merited
by
Her
,
wherein
it
was
indeed
most
exact
and
compleat
;
as
wholly
consonant
to
the
Word
of
God
,
so
nothing
dissonant
from
the
sense
and
practise
of
the
ancient
and
purest
Churches
.
Yea
,
I
find
that
the
bitterest
enemies
of
the
Church
of
England
,
do
in
This
least
shew
their
teeth
or
clawes
(
except
onely
in
the
point
of
Infant-Baptism
;
)
not
for
want
of
ill
will
,
(
for
nothing
more
pincheth
them
then
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
which
was
according
to
godliness
;
teaching
all
men
,
that
denying
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
they
should
live
righteously
,
soberly
and
godlily
in
this
present
world
:
)
but
for
want
,
as
of
just
cause
,
so
of
skill
and
abilitie
;
most
of
them
being
such
as
have
no
great
stock
of
knowledge
,
learning
or
judgement
,
nor
very
capable
(
on
this
side
)
to
assault
the
Church
of
England
,
whose
strength
and
shield
is
the
invincible
Word
of
God
rightly
understood
.
Therefore
the
cunning
Adversaries
and
Vastators
of
the
Church
of
England
drive
a
lesser
trade
,
of
small
cavellings
and
bitings
rather
,
as
the
serpent
,
at
the
heel
than
head
;
not
much
engaging
themselves
in
any
grand
controversies
of
Divinity
,
which
are
(
generally
)
above
the
reach
of
their
capacities
:
whose
feeble
assaults
the
Church
of
England
hath
no
cause
to
fear
,
against
the
Doctrine
set
forth
in
Her
39.
Articles
,
Her
Catechisme
,
Her
Liturgy
and
Her
Homilies
;
since
She
hath
so
many
years
mightily
maintained
this
post
of
her
Doctrine
against
the
Learning
,
Power
and
Policy
of
the
Roman
party
,
who
are
veterane
Souldiers
and
mighty
Troopers
,
weightily
armed
;
in
comparison
of
whose
puissance
these
light-armed
Schismaticks
and
small
Skirmishers
are
like
Pot-guns
to
Canons
,
or
Pigmies
to
Giants
;
seeking
to
deface
the
Pinnacles
and
Ornamentalls
of
Religion
,
but
not
capable
to
shake
the
foundations
of
it
,
as
it
was
happily
established
and
duly
professed
in
the
Church
of
England
.
CHAP.
XII
.
NOr
have
they
had
either
more
cause
for
,
Ch.
of
Engl.
asserted
.
or
better
successe
in
their
disputings
against
the
Devotionals
of
the
Church
of
England
in
its
publick
worshipping
of
God
,
by
Confessions
,
Prayers
,
Praises
,
Psalmodies
,
Evangelicall
Services
offered
up
to
God
by
the
joynt
devotion
of
this
Church
:
the
subject
and
holy
matter
of
which
ever
was
,
&
is
,
too
hard
for
their
biting
;
therefore
most
of
them
contented
themselves
to
bark
at
the
manner
of
performing
them
;
chiefly
quarrelling
at
that
prescript
form
or
Liturgie
used
in
this
Church
,
under
the
title
of
the
Book
of
Common-prayer
.
Which
very
Title
,
Communis
oratio
voce
Diaconi
indicitur
.
Aug.
ep.
119.
ad
Januar.
though
agreeable
to
the
style
and
mind
of
Antiquity
,
as
Ignatius
,
Justin
Martyr
,
and
S.
Austin
use
it
,
yet
(
perhaps
)
might
in
time
something
abate
,
as
to
our
English
Dialect
,
the
reverence
of
common
people
toward
it
,
which
probably
might
have
been
raised
and
preserved
to
an
higher
veneration
,
if
some
Title
more
august
,
solemn
and
sacred
,
had
been
affixed
to
it
;
as
,
The
holy
Liturgy
,
or
,
The
form
of
Gods
publick
worship
,
or
,
Divine
service
,
&c.
For
ordinary
people
easily
in
time
undervalue
as
triviall
,
even
in
a
religious
satiety
,
any
thing
which
they
are
wonted
to
call
and
use
as
common
,
which
ought
to
be
kept
up
by
all
prudent
means
,
to
all
due
majesty
,
sanctity
,
solemnity
,
veneration
,
not
onely
in
the
use
,
but
in
the
very
name
and
familiar
appellation
.
As
to
the
substance
and
matter
of
this
Book
,
English
Liturgie
.
the
wisdome
of
the
Church
of
Engl.
had
first
exactly
adjusted
it
to
the
sense
of
Gods
word
;
nothing
being
there
expressed
,
as
the
mind
of
the
Church
,
which
was
not
thought
agreeable
to
the
mind
of
Gods
spirit
in
the
Scriptures
:
nor
do
I
know
any
part
of
it
,
to
which
a
judicious
Christian
might
not
in
faith
say
Amen
,
taking
the
expressions
of
it
in
that
pious
and
benigne
sense
,
which
the
Church
intended
,
and
the
words
may
well
beare
.
Next
,
all
the
parts
of
it
were
so
fitted
(
both
as
to
the
language
,
and
the
things
contained
in
it
)
to
ordinary
peoples
capacities
,
as
well
as
all
mens
necessities
,
that
none
had
cause
to
complain
of
it
,
as
hard
to
be
understood
,
nor
any
to
disdain
it
,
as
too
flat
and
easie
.
Indeed
,
the
whole
composure
of
the
English
Liturgie
was
(
in
my
judgement
)
so
holy
,
so
wholsome
,
so
handsome
,
so
complete
,
so
discreet
,
so
devout
,
that
I
cannot
but
esteem
it
equal
at
least
to
(
yea
I
am
prone
(
with
Gilbertus
the
German
)
much
to
prefer
it
before
)
any
one
Liturgie
or
publick
form
of
serving
God
,
used
in
any
Church
,
ancient
or
later
,
in
Eastern
or
Western
,
Greek
or
Latin
,
Romish
or
Reformed
,
that
ever
I
saw
.
Let
any
sober
Christian
,
that
is
able
,
compare
the
Liturgie
of
England
,
with
those
now
extant
;
as
the
Armenian
,
the
Constantinopolitan
,
ascribed
to
S.
Chrysostome
;
the
Greek
Euchology
,
used
at
this
day
;
that
anciently
ascribed
to
S.
James
;
those
used
by
the
Syrian
and
Egyptick
Churches
,
under
the
names
of
S.
Basil
or
Gregory
Nazianz.
that
of
S.
Cyril
,
of
which
he
gives
a
large
account
in
his
Catechisme
;
the
Gregorian
or
Roman
Liturgie
;
the
Musarabick
Liturgie
of
Spain
,
composed
by
Isidore
Hispalensis
;
the
Officium
Ambrosianum
,
by
S.
Ambrose
;
that
of
Alcuinus
in
England
,
which
Bede
mentions
;
the
Dutch
,
French
,
Suevick
,
Danish
,
any
of
the
Lutheran
or
Calvinian
Liturgies
:
he
will
find
nothing
excellent
in
any
of
them
,
but
is
in
this
of
England
:
many
things
which
are
less
clear
or
necessary
in
them
,
are
better
expressed
,
or
wisely
omitted
here
.
As
for
the
English
Liturgies
symbolizing
with
the
Popish
Missall
,
as
some
have
odiously
and
falsely
calumniated
;
it
doth
no
more
,
than
our
Communion
or
Lords
Supper
celebrated
in
England
,
doth
with
the
Masse
at
Rome
;
or
our
doctrine
about
the
Eucharist
,
doth
with
theirs
about
Transubstantiation
,
or
our
humble
veneration
of
our
God
and
Saviour
in
that
mysterie
,
doth
with
their
strange
Gesticulations
and
Superstitions
.
In
all
which
particulars
,
how
much
the
Church
of
Enland
differed
both
in
Doctrine
and
Devotion
from
that
of
Rome
,
no
man
that
is
intelligent
and
honest
can
either
deny
or
dissemble
.
I
am
sure
we
differ
as
much
as
English
doth
from
Latin
,
Truth
from
Errour
,
true
Antiquity
from
Novelty
,
Completeness
from
Defect
,
Sanctity
from
Sacriledge
,
the
giving
of
the
Cup
to
the
people
from
the
denying
of
it
;
as
much
as
the
holy
use
of
things
doth
from
the
superstitious
abuse
of
them
;
as
much
as
Divine
Faith
doth
from
Humane
Fancy
,
or
Scripture-plainnesse
and
proportions
from
Scholastick
subtilties
and
inventions
.
That
the
Church
of
England
retained
many
things
pious
and
proper
to
severall
occasions
,
which
the
Roman
Devotionalls
had
received
and
retained
from
the
ancient
Liturgies
,
is
no
more
blamable
,
than
that
we
use
and
preserve
those
Scriptures
,
Sacraments
,
and
other
holy
Services
,
which
the
Church
of
Rome
doth
now
profess
to
celebrate
and
use
.
The
wisdome
of
the
Church
of
England
did
freely
and
justly
assert
to
its
use
,
and
to
Gods
glory
,
whatever
upon
due
triall
it
found
to
have
the
stamp
of
Gods
Truth
and
Grace
,
or
the
Churches
Wisdome
and
Charity
upon
it
,
as
what
it
thought
most
fit
for
this
Churches
present
benefit
;
finding
no
cause
peevishly
to
refuse
any
Good
,
because
it
had
been
mixed
with
some
evil
:
but
trying
all
things
,
it
held
fast
that
which
it
judged
good
,
as
it
is
commanded
;
never
thinking
that
the
usurpations
of
Errour
ought
to
be
made
any
obstructions
to
Truth
;
or
that
Humane
inventions
are
any
prejudice
to
Divine
institutions
.
It
knew
,
that
though
the
holy
vessels
of
the
Temple
had
been
captive
at
Babylon
,
Some
men
(
possibly
)
as
conscientious
,
others
,
as
curious
and
captious
,
quarrelled
perpetually
at
the
Liturgie
of
the
Church
of
England
;
some
at
the
whole
form
as
prescribed
,
others
at
some
particular
phrases
and
expressions
,
as
less
proper
and
emphatick
.
It
is
now
an
hundred
years
old
,
and
able
to
speak
for
it self
;
justly
alledging
first
the
great
joy
,
&
devotion
,
the
piety
&
thanks
with
which
it
was
first
received
as
an
wholsome
form
of
Prayer
,
easie
to
be
understood
by
English
Christians
;
next
,
the
great
good
it
at
first
did
,
&
ever
since
hath
done
for
many
years
to
many
poor
silly
souls
,
who
otherwaies
had
been
left
in
great
blindness
and
barrennesse
of
devotion
.
Further
,
it
pleads
,
that
it
never
intended
to
offend
any
good
Christian
,
since
it
studied
in
all
things
to
be
consonant
to
Gods
holy
will
and
word
:
that
as
its
order
,
premeditatedness
,
and
constancy
of
devotion
,
was
never
forbidden
or
dissallowed
by
God
,
or
any
good
men
,
Jews
of
old
,
or
Christians
of
later
times
,
but
rather
approved
,
exemplified
and
commanded
in
all
their
publick
services
,
both
of
prayers
,
praises
and
benedictions
;
so
late
experience
abundantly
teacheth
,
how
much
the
advantages
of
true
Reformed
Religion
were
generally
carried
on
more
happily
by
the
publick
and
private
use
of
that
Liturgie
,
than
hath
been
of
late
years
by
the
rejecting
of
it
,
as
many
have
done
,
and
introducing
in
its
stead
nothing
but
their
own
crude
and
extemporary
prayers
;
which
being
much
unpremeditated
are
many
times
so
confused
,
so
flat
,
so
flashy
,
so
affected
,
so
preposterous
,
so
improper
,
so
indiscreet
,
so
incomplete
,
that
they
grow
oft-times
ridiculous
,
sometimes
profane
bablings
and
battologies
,
The
verbal
dislikes
which
some
had
against
the
words
and
phrases
of
the
Liturgie
are
easily
salved
,
if
men
will
but
consider
the
usual
significancy
of
them
at
that
time
when
the
pious
and
prudent
composers
of
it
applied
them
to
express
their
conceptions
to
common
people
.
Words
,
as
all
things
sublunary
,
have
their
varyings
and
alterations
,
even
as
to
the
benignity
and
property
of
their
sense
.
They
are
pittifull
feeble
Christians
that
stumble
at
such
straws
,
for
want
of
so
much
candor
and
discretion
in
their
devotions
,
as
must
be
allowed
in
ordinary
usage
and
civility
to
the
changeableness
of
all
Languages
;
which
occasions
so
many
new
translations
of
the
Bible
,
as
to
the
emendation
of
some
words
,
which
time
at
length
makes
less
proper
,
significant
,
or
comely
.
It
argues
,
the
enemies
of
the
Liturgie
had
no
great
fault
to
find
with
the
matter
of
it
,
in
that
they
so
carped
at
the
words
and
manner
of
it
;
which
(
considering
the
speech
and
oratory
of
those
plainer
times
)
was
not
onely
good
and
grave
,
but
very
apt
and
significant
,
full
of
holy
and
pathetick
expressions
,
such
as
were
most
fit
,
as
to
inform
all
peoples
understandings
,
so
to
excite
their
attentions
,
and
quicken
their
united
devotions
.
Indeed
,
the
rejection
of
this
Liturgie
,
as
to
publick
use
,
hath
deprived
multitudes
of
poor
people
of
an
excellent
help
,
both
to
prayer
and
all
other
duties
of
piety
,
as
well
private
as
publick
;
without
any
valid
grounds
of
Reason
or
Religion
alledged
by
any
,
that
I
have
seen
,
to
justifie
their
so
doing
.
I
believe
the
greatest
fault
(
in
earnest
)
that
the
more
lazy
,
wanton
and
nauseating
tempers
of
most
men
and
women
found
in
it
was
,
its
length
and
solemnity
,
which
they
thought
tedious
,
as
taking
up
too
much
of
their
time
;
yet
sure
not
so
much
as
did
any
way
exclude
the
exercise
of
Ministers
either
praying
or
preaching
gifts
;
of
which
some
were
jealous
.
But
a
more
soft
and
delicate
generation
of
Christians
of
later
years
is
sprung
up
,
which
hath
found
out
a
more
easie
and
compendious
way
of
Devotion
,
which
serves
their
turns
,
and
must
be
(
now
)
obtruded
upon
all
others
:
for
instead
of
so
many
Psalms
,
Chapters
,
Commandements
,
Creeds
,
Collects
,
Litanies
,
Epistles
and
Gospels
,
constant
and
occasionall
Prayers
,
which
in
the
Liturgie
of
the
Church
of
England
were
prescribed
,
men
now
make
up
their
orisons
in
smaller
cocks
,
and
bind
up
their
devotions
in
far
lesser
volumes
than
the
Ancients
used
;
contenting
themselves
(
for
the
most
part
)
either
with
long
Prayers
and
Sermons
of
their
own
invention
&
composure
,
without
reading
any
part
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
or
with
such
as
are
not
now
so
prolix
&
tedious
,
as
the
fashion
sometime
was
,
when
weak
men
first
affected
publickly
to
exercise
and
shew
their
rare
faculty
that
way
;
which
(
truly
)
after
the
rate
of
some
mens
performing
,
is
so
very
vulgar
,
empty
and
easie
,
that
if
a
wise
,
learned
and
grave
man
could
,
yet
for
shame
he
would
not
so
far
expose
Prayer
and
Preaching
to
vulgar
irreverence
,
as
some
men
have
done
,
by
seeking
to
out-do
the
Devotionalls
of
the
Church
of
England
.
So
that
the
pride
and
perfunctoriness
of
those
popular
affectations
being
now
much
discovered
,
the
graver
sort
even
of
Antiliturgicall
Preachers
and
people
too
,
either
confine
themselves
to
a
more
constant
method
and
form
of
prayer
;
or
they
vary
so
little
,
so
cunningly
and
so
easily
,
that
the
best
of
their
prayers
in
their
greatest
latitude
for
matter
and
variety
,
is
not
beyond
what
may
be
parallel'd
in
the
English
Liturgie
,
and
was
to
be
fully
enjoyed
by
its
help
and
constancy
.
Whose
cold
entertainment
in
Scotland
,
and
disorderly
rejection
by
some
in
England
,
as
they
did
at
once
highly
justifie
the
Papists
for
their
former
Recusancy
,
&
gratifie
their
future
designes
by
reproching
the
Church
of
England
,
yea
openly
condemning
here
all
our
reformed
Predecessors
,
for
serving
God
so
amiss
,
that
it
is
not
now
either
longer
tolerable
or
excusable
in
any
Reason
or
Religion
,
Conscience
or
Prudence
:
so
with
unpassionate
Christians
all
this
doth
not
lessen
the
sacred
dignity
and
reall
worth
of
the
English
Liturgie
,
which
is
,
and
ever
will
be
famous
at
home
and
abroad
,
among
sober
,
wise
,
and
impartiall
Christians
,
who
know
how
to
serve
God
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
in
all
manner
of
prayer
and
supplication
,
prescribed
formes
both
of
Prayer
and
Praises
and
Benedictions
;
else
neither
of
old
to
the
Jews
,
nor
after
to
the
Christians
,
would
the
wisdom
of
God
by
Moses
,
David
,
and
other
of
the
Prophets
,
or
John
Baptist
the
great
Prophet
,
or
our
Lord
Jesus
himself
,
Which
Divine
warrants
,
as
the
ancient
Christians
in
all
Churches
generally
owned
and
followed
,
as
sufficient
authority
for
their
set
Liturgies
;
according
to
which
Constantine
the
Great
,
as
Eusebius
tells
us
in
his
life
,
l.
4.
c.
19.
prescribed
to
his
Christian
Souldiers
one
solemne
form
of
Latin
Service
;
yea
our
late
Anti-liturgists
thought
set
forms
of
prayer
might
do
well
at
sea
,
though
not
at
land
:
So
the
Church
of
England
is
not
therefore
to
be
blamed
,
because
some
mens
peevishness
or
petulancy
hath
pleased
themselves
in
disgracing
as
well
as
disusing
that
holy
and
good
way
,
rather
answering
,
I
fear
,
the
wantonness
of
their
own
and
other
peoples
hearts
,
than
any
way
seriously
considering
the
sad
inconveniences
following
the
want
of
such
wholsome
forms
,
to
be
frequently
inculcated
upon
common
peoples
understandings
,
the
better
to
inure
their
memories
,
and
to
work
upon
their
affections
;
whom
new
and
unwonted
petitions
rather
loose
and
confound
,
than
so
inform
and
affect
,
as
prayer
should
do
;
few
capacities
among
plain
people
going
so
fast
as
another
mans
tongue
,
where
usually
a
fresh
petition
crowds
out
the
former
,
before
ever
poor
dull
people
have
leisure
to
understand
what
it
meant
,
or
can
in
judgement
and
faith
say
Amen
.
It
is
not
worth
my
answering
,
what
some
alledge
against
the
Liturgie
,
that
many
godly
people
were
weary
of
it
,
that
they
could
now
go
alone
,
and
so
might
well
cast
away
their
wooden
legs
,
stilts
or
crutches
.
Yet
by
way
of
answer
I
may
truly
affirm
,
that
this
was
not
,
nor
ever
will
be
,
the
happiness
of
all
or
most
Christian
people
in
this
nation
,
or
elsewhere
,
to
go
upon
their
own
legs
,
without
any
stay
or
staff
;
which
might
well
help
the
weaker
,
and
I
am
sure
could
not
hurt
or
hinder
the
stronger
,
who
may
upon
the
same
pretensions
refuse
the
benefit
of
any
one
Ministers
most
extemporary
prayer
,
which
to
the
hearers
hath
the
same
aspect
of
a
crutch
or
staff
,
no
less
than
that
set
form
which
by
many
is
composed
and
proposed
to
the
congregation
.
As
for
the
humours
of
common
people
,
they
are
an
ill
compass
to
steer
by
in
concernments
of
Church
or
State
.
It
is
no
wonder
to
see
wontedness
breed
weariness
,
and
weariness
wantonness
,
&
wantonness
loathing
of
the
most
holy
duties
,
and
heavenly
dainties
(
as
of
Manna
to
the
Jews
)
unless
the
hearts
of
men
be
alwaies
humbly
devout
,
and
sincerely
fervent
:
and
such
can
(
I
am
sure
)
daily
follow
wonted
wholsome
forms
with
new
fervours
,
and
give
a
fresh
Amen
to
known
&
oft-repeated
petitions
,
as
well
as
a
fiduciary
assent
to
such
precepts
and
promises
as
they
have
heard
or
read
from
Gods
Word
a
thousand
times
.
Without
which
sacred
flames
of
constant
zeal
and
successive
devotion
upon
mens
hearts
(
as
the
holy
fire
,
Gods
altar
)
not
onely
the
extemporary
varieties
of
mens
own
inventions
will
prove
perfunctory
and
superficiall
,
but
even
Scripture
it self
,
and
the
Oracles
of
God
,
will
grow
to
be
meer
Crambe
;
yea
,
the
repeated
Celebration
of
the
most
divine
and
adorable
mysteries
of
the
blessed
Sacraments
,
which
Christ
instituted
as
constant
solemn
Services
in
his
Church
,
will
prove
nauseous
burdens
,
and
hypocriticall
loades
to
the
dull
and
indevout
spirits
of
men
:
whom
if
they
be
such
in
their
hearts
and
tempers
,
no
variety
or
novelty
will
quicken
ther
niauseous
and
lazy
hypocrisy
;
if
they
be
not
such
,
no
constancy
or
wontedness
will
dull
their
sincere
fervency
,
and
holy
fragrancy
of
their
affections
.
The
late
ramblings
,
barrenness
and
confusion
of
some
mens
sad
and
extemporary
rhapsodies
,
their
rude
and
rusticall
devotions
,
are
,
especially
in
solemn
and
Sacramentall
Celebrations
,
observed
by
many
wise
Christians
to
be
such
,
since
the
Cadet
or
younger
Brother
of
the
Directory
,
(
if
it
deserves
the
honour
of
that
name
,
which
to
many
seems
but
as
a
by-blow
,
the
illegitimate
issue
of
partiall
spirits
,
Apostatizing
from
their
former
conformity
to
the
Church
of
England
,
in
that
point
of
its
Liturgy
)
since
,
I
say
,
it
crowded
,
or
as
Jacob
,
supplanted
its
elder
brother
,
out
of
the
house
of
God
(
though
it self
be
now
little
used
and
less
regarded
,
even
by
its
first
patrons
and
sticklers
)
that
it
makes
them
and
me
highly
admire
and
more
magnifie
the
wisdome
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
first
composing
,
after
perfecting
and
prescribing
that
excellent
Liturgie
to
common
people
,
which
contained
the
very
quintessence
of
all
that
we
find
used
by
the
ancient
piety
and
charity
of
Churches
,
agreeable
to
Gods
Word
,
which
is
the
onely
pattern
,
pillar
and
support
for
Christians
prayers
,
both
publick
and
private
.
Nor
did
the
Church
of
England
ever
intend
(
as
I
conceive
)
by
Her
Liturgie
,
so
to
stint
and
confine
any
discreet
and
able
Minister
,
or
private
Christian
,
but
they
might
further
pour
out
their
souls
to
God
in
prayers
and
praises
,
publickly
and
privately
,
so
as
occasion
required
,
and
good
order
permitted
:
Ignatius
ad
Magnes
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Ne
forte
aliquid
contra
fidem
vel
per
ignorantiam
vel
per
minus
studium
sit
compositum
.
Concil.
Milevit
.
c.
12.
onely
it
judged
(
as
I
doe
,
with
pious
Antiquity
,
and
all
the
most
learned
Reformers
,
particularly
Mr.
[
a
](A42483-e59360-b)
a
Liturgi
ac
publicas
vehementer
probo
,
ut
certius
constet
omnium
inter
se
consensus
,
&
ut
obviam
eatur
desultoriae
quorundum
levitati
qui
novitates
affectant
.
Calv.
ep.
ad
Prot.
Ang.
Calvin
)
that
it
is
a
great
and
reall
concernment
in
every
true
and
Orthodox
Church
,
that
care
be
taken
to
settle
and
preserve
wholsome
forms
and
solemn
Devotionalls
,
for
the
publick
celebrating
of
Prayers
,
Praises
,
holy
Duties
,
Christian
Mysteries
,
Sacraments
and
Ordinations
;
next
to
the
care
of
propounding
and
establishing
sound
Doctrine
,
or
true
Confessions
and
Articles
of
Faith
.
Which
care
of
all
Christians
good
in
that
behalf
,
first
induced
the
Ancient
and
Primitive
Churches
,
as
[
b
](A42483-e59430-b)
b
Ab
ipsis
Apostolorum
temporibus
.
Aug.
de
bono
pers.
c.
13.
S.
Austin
and
others
tell
us
,
next
to
their
laying
of
Scripture-grounds
in
their
Creeds
and
Confessions
,
to
enlarge
and
fix
their
Liturgies
and
Devotions
;
finding
that
fanatick
Errour
and
Levity
would
seem
an
Euchite
as
well
as
an
Eristick
,
in
the
fourth
Century
.
De
precibus
quae
debent
fieri
ad
altare
,
quae
à
sapientioribus
collecti●
sunt
dicentur
.
They
condemned
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
▪
Zonar
.
in
Conc.
Carthag
.
Can.
117.
Pr●yant
as
well
as
Predicant
,
a
Devotionist
as
well
as
a
Disputant
,
insinuating
it self
with
no
less
cunning
under
a
Votary's
Cowle
than
in
a
Doctors
Chair
,
in
Prayers
,
Sacraments
,
and
Euchologies
,
as
well
as
in
Preachings
,
Disputations
and
Writings
.
This
I
am
sure
,
The
Liturgie
of
the
Church
of
England
was
so
usefull
,
so
well
advised
,
so
savoury
,
so
complete
,
so
suitable
,
so
solemn
and
so
significant
a
form
of
publick
Worshipping
God
,
so
highly
approved
by
wise
and
worthy
men
,
at
home
and
abroad
,
as
composed
by
the
speciall
assistance
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
in
the
judgement
of
the
first
Heroes
and
Martyrs
of
this
Reformed
Church
,
so
reverently
used
by
many
even
lesse
conformable
(
in
some
things
ceremoniall
)
to
the
Church
of
England
,
that
(
beyond
all
question
)
it
deserved
a
longer
question
,
a
more
calm
debate
,
a
more
serene
,
serious
and
impartiall
triall
,
before
it
should
have
been
so
utterly
abdicated
or
expulsed
out
of
the
Church
,
as
Hagar
was
out
of
Abrahams
family
.
I
humbly
conceive
that
neither
Recusants
should
have
had
so
great
a
gratification
to
their
refractoriness
,
nor
this
so
famous
,
flourishing
and
wel
-
Reformed
Church
should
have
had
so
great
a
slurr
&
aspersion
cast
upon
its
Princes
,
its
Parlaments
,
its
Bishops
,
its
Presbyters
,
&
all
its
faithfull
people
:
as
if
they
had
hitherto
served
God
so
far
superstitiously
,
irreligiously
and
unworthily
,
that
the
very
Book
it self
,
containing
the
method
,
form
,
matter
and
words
of
their
publick
service
of
God
,
must
be
first
vilified
and
scorned
by
the
vulgar
insolency
;
next
utterly
abrogated
and
quite
ejected
out
of
this
Church
,
by
such
as
passionately
undertook
to
abett
and
patronize
the
present
humours
and
distempered
fits
of
popular
surfeitings
and
inconstancy
,
lately
risen
up
,
not
onely
against
their
own
former
approbation
and
practise
,
but
against
the
piety
,
wisdome
and
gravity
of
this
Nation
,
and
all
other
setled
Churches
in
the
world
.
Yea
further
,
the
partiality
and
immoderation
of
some
men
seems
in
this
most
excessive
;
that
,
to
shew
their
implacable
despite
against
the
Liturgie
of
the
Church
of
England
,
they
cannot
endure
,
nor
would
,
if
they
had
power
,
permit
any
Christians
to
use
it
,
though
they
find
it
(
as
our
Marian
Martyrs
did
)
very
beneficiall
to
their
souls
comfort
,
and
therefore
earnestly
desire
,
highly
value
,
and
duly
use
it
.
So
imperious
Dictators
would
some
men
be
over
other
mens
liberties
and
consciences
,
even
in
Religion
,
who
are
rigid
asserters
of
their
own
,
impatient
to
be
imposed
upon
by
others
;
and
yet
most
insolently
ambitious
to
impose
upon
other
men
,
how
far
they
may
,
or
may
not
serve
God
in
a
religious
way
and
manner
,
fancying
,
that
nothing
can
please
God
which
doth
not
please
them
.
What
some
men
have
preached
and
printed
against
the
English
Liturgie
,
and
all
set
forms
of
Prayers
,
never
so
good
and
fit
,
as
if
they
were
stintings
and
dampings
of
Gods
Spirit
,
&c.
I
must
confess
I
understand
rather
the
jeer
and
contemptuousness
of
their
words
,
than
the
wit
,
reason
,
or
Religion
of
them
:
for
certainly
the
same
may
be
said
against
all
Scriptures
,
Psalms
,
Sermons
,
preached
or
printed
;
against
Ministers
own
Prayers
,
and
any
other
proposed
helps
for
the
advancing
of
knowledge
or
devotion
in
mens
hearts
.
And
however
some
of
these
despisers
of
the
day
of
small
things
,
God
,
I
thank
thee
that
I
am
not
as
other
men
,
who
need
take
to
themselves
the
help
of
their
own
or
other
mens
prepared
meditations
and
words
to
pray
or
praise
God
;
yet
no
Charity
will
permit
,
that
all
others
should
be
deprived
of
such
publick
helps
as
they
find
best
for
them
,
yea
and
necessary
,
if
we
duly
regard
,
not
the
pretended
or
reall
strength
of
some
,
but
the
generall
weaknesse
in
which
the
plebs
or
common
sort
of
Christians
are
,
and
ever
will
be
,
as
to
matter
of
true
devotion
;
whose
infirmity
may
not
only
well
endure
a
well-composed
Liturgie
(
as
one
said
he
could
do
good
musick
)
but
,
in
earnest
,
they
extremely
want
it
:
and
it
may
prove
,
I
fear
,
not
onely
a
great
uncharitableness
,
but
a
cruelty
,
besides
imprudence
,
utterly
to
deprive
the
most
of
Christians
of
so
meet
and
necessary
an
help
;
since
nothing
yet
is
found
among
them
,
or
offered
to
them
,
that
can
or
doth
any
way
recompence
the
want
of
such
forms
of
serving
God
,
which
were
at
least
as
good
,
and
most-what
far
better
than
any
private
abilities
can
afford
them
.
Hence
it
is
that
poor
countrey-people
are
grown
of
late
years
more
loose
and
unsetled
,
so
ignorant
and
idle
,
so
rambling
and
irreligious
,
beyond
what
formerly
they
were
,
when
(
at
least
)
they
were
enjoyned
to
attend
the
wholsome
Liturgie
of
the
Church
of
England
,
which
offered
plainly
to
them
,
as
I
conceive
,
all
things
necessary
to
entertain
any
humble
,
charitable
and
devout
Christians
,
in
their
publick
services
of
God
;
nor
could
it
but
be
very
helpfull
to
them
in
their
private
devotions
.
For
my
own
particular
,
it
may
be
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
I
may
as
little
need
this
Liturgie
,
or
any
other
prescribed
form
,
as
any
of
those
Ministers
or
other
Christians
that
are
most
contemners
and
deserters
of
the
Church
of
England
in
that
point
,
and
most
gloriers
in
their
own
rare
gift
or
fluency
in
prayer
:
yet
I
must
profess
,
that
as
I
ever
highly
valued
the
Liturgie
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
most
,
since
it
came
most
to
be
despised
by
some
,
neglected
by
others
,
&
considered
by
my self
;
so
I
cannot
but
unfeignedly
justifie
the
Church
of
England's
great
piety
,
prudence
and
charity
in
that
particular
;
looking
upon
such
well-composed
forms
,
in
publick
,
solemn
and
constant
Ministrations
of
the
Church
,
to
be
(
in
many
regards
)
before
those
of
any
private
mans
either
serious
composing
or
suddain
invention
,
not
onely
as
to
the
majesty
,
solemnity
,
exactness
,
unanimity
and
fulness
of
them
,
also
as
to
the
suitableness
of
them
both
to
all
holy
publick
occasions
,
and
to
the
common
peoples
necessities
,
as
well
as
capacities
;
but
even
in
regard
of
that
which
is
most
spirituall
in
prayer
,
judicious
fervour
and
fiduciary
assent
,
where
the
understanding
rightly
moves
the
will
,
and
the
will
readily
follows
the
understanding
;
the
devout
soul
well
knowing
what
it
should
desire
of
God
,
and
earnestly
desiring
in
faith
what
it
knows
God
allows
.
It
cannot
be
thought
that
the
Spirit
of
the
most
wise
God
is
seen
in
the
unpremeditated
rashness
of
mens
praying
,
or
such
preaching
,
more
than
in
what
is
well
advised
,
and
deliberately
prepared
.
Which
in
Liturgies
was
and
is
,
in
my
judgement
,
an
excellent
means
(
and
so
the
charitable
wisdome
of
the
Church
of
England
judged
it
)
as
to
settle
people
in
the
true
faith
,
so
to
keep
them
in
it
with
peace
and
unity
,
by
a
uniform
Way
of
instruction
and
devotion
too
;
which
was
easie
to
be
understood
by
the
simplest
people
,
and
unanimously
both
composed
and
approved
by
the
wisest
and
best
in
this
Church
.
Nor
could
it
but
be
in
that
,
as
in
all
other
respects
,
well
pleasing
to
God
,
who
certainly
doth
not
change
with
every
new
opinion
,
fancy
and
humour
of
men
,
be
they
never
so
zealous
and
seemingly
devout
.
So
that
to
conclude
,
as
to
this
particular
,
the
Liturgie
of
the
Church
of
England
,
I
freely
profess
,
that
I
do
in
no
sort
believe
,
that
either
God
hath
afflicted
Her
for
composing
,
enjoyning
and
using
It
;
or
that
she
hath
hereby
deserved
any
of
those
rude
indignities
,
reproches
and
injuries
cast
upon
Her
and
It.
The
greatest
fault
and
onely
blame
as
I
conceive
,
in
this
part
,
lies
upon
mens
own
hearts
,
which
were
grown
so
squeamish
,
so
cold
,
so
coy
,
so
formall
,
so
indevout
in
the
use
of
the
Liturgie
,
as
a
part
of
Gods
service
:
which
faults
and
defects
in
themselves
ought
not
to
have
been
by
them
imputed
to
,
or
revenged
so
severely
upon
the
book
and
composure
it self
,
or
upon
the
Church
composing
and
commending
it
to
its
Children
.
But
the
insolencies
of
some
rude
Reformers
,
contemning
,
tearing
,
burning
and
abolishing
the
Liturgie
of
this
Church
,
must
be
veniall
;
since
there
are
those
that
use
the
very
book
of
God
,
or
holy
Bible
,
no
better
,
calling
it
an
Idol
,
and
condemning
it
to
be
destroyed
:
possibly
more
because
it
is
in
English
,
than
because
it
is
Gods
Book
;
which
if
lock'd
up
in
an
unknown
tongue
,
would
less
discover
and
brand
with
sin
their
wicked
practises
and
policies
,
than
now
it
doth
.
The
same
grand
interest
that
is
most
against
the
English
Liturgie
,
is
also
against
our
English
Bibles
:
both
of
them
were
great
eye-sores
to
the
Papists
,
and
are
now
no
less
to
many
factious
Separatists
,
who
are
the
Jackals
or
Providores
for
those
Lions
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Ch.
of
England
no
meritorious
cause
of
Her
miseries
.
THere
are
(
yet
)
two
grand
Objections
which
stick
in
some
mens
stomacks
,
never
(
they
say
)
to
be
digested
by
them
,
which
have
driven
them
utterly
to
cast
off
,
and
shamefully
to
spue
out
of
their
mouths
the
Church
of
England
,
abhorring
the
whole
frame
and
constitution
of
it
,
both
name
and
thing
.
The
first
is
the
enjoyning
and
using
of
some
Ceremonies
in
Religion
,
which
some
esteem
as
so
many
Magick
Spells
or
Charms
,
superstitious
Observations
,
humane
Inventions
,
raggs
of
Rome
,
will-worship
,
vain
Oblations
,
brats
of
Babylon
,
marks
of
the
Beast
,
brands
of
Antichrist
;
fitter
for
Heathenish
Idolatries
,
or
Jewish
Superstitions
,
than
for
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
where
the
service
of
God
must
be
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
,
not
in
fleshly
shadowes
;
in
power
,
not
in
form
,
&c.
These
and
the
like
Rhetoricall
flowers
are
oft
used
to
gratifie
mens
wits
and
passions
,
rather
than
their
reason
and
conscience
,
in
the
point
of
Ceremonies
,
when
they
are
resolved
not
to
poise
in
their
hands
,
but
to
trample
under
their
feet
,
every
thing
they
list
to
dislike
;
notwithstanding
all
the
counterpoise
and
weight
which
they
could
not
but
see
was
laid
upon
them
by
the
choice
wisdome
and
approbation
of
this
whole
Church
and
Nation
;
in
which
we
may
without
vanity
presume
there
were
many
men
as
godly
and
judicious
as
any
of
their
opposers
.
I
will
not
descend
to
the
particular
nature
and
use
of
each
of
them
:
This
work
hath
been
sufficiently
done
by
many
of
my
predecessors
.
I
confesse
I
am
not
so
zealous
for
those
,
or
any
other
Ceremonies
(
which
may
be
spared
without
diminishing
the
substance
of
Christian
Religion
)
as
to
forget
that
forbearance
and
charity
which
I
owe
to
Christians
,
who
may
be
weak
&
conscientiously
scrupulous
:
nor
yet
am
I
so
against
these
,
or
any
other
innocent
Ceremonies
recommended
in
any
Church
,
by
the
joynt
consent
of
all
parties
,
and
by
due
authority
,
as
for
their
sakes
to
withdraw
my
humble
subjection
to
,
and
charitable
communion
with
this
or
any
other
Christian
Church
in
the
world
,
that
is
otherwise
sound
in
the
Faith
.
I
do
not
so
affect
embroyderies
in
Religion
,
as
to
have
its
garments
too
gay
and
heavy
,
with
the
Church
of
Rome
:
nor
yet
do
I
so
affect
a
plainness
,
as
to
abhorre
all
decency
:
Multa
toleramus
quae
non
probomus
Aug.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Dionys.
Alex.
ad
Novat
.
ep.
least
of
all
am
I
of
that
curiosity
or
coynesse
in
Religion
,
as
I
will
rather
rend
my
garments
in
pieces
,
and
go
stark
naked
,
than
weare
such
an
one
as
may
have
possibly
some
spots
or
patches
,
which
might
be
spared
,
if
they
could
handsomly
be
removed
,
but
are
better
suffered
,
than
to
have
rude
hands
teare
and
cut
them
out
as
they
list
,
to
the
perturbation
and
injury
of
the
whole
Church
.
As
to
the
generall
nature
of
Ceremonies
used
in
the
Church
of
England
,
it
may
suffice
,
at
present
,
in
order
to
vindicate
this
Church
,
to
declare
in
its
behalf
,
First
,
that
the
Ceremonies
enjoyned
and
used
in
the
Church
of
England
were
esteemed
,
the
Church
,
and
its
chief
Governours
,
not
at
all
of
the
essence
or
necessary
substance
of
any
religious
duty
,
no
more
than
the
clothes
of
their
opposers
were
of
their
constitution
,
or
their
hair
was
of
their
heads
;
yet
both
clothes
and
hair
are
very
comely
and
convenient
in
the
sociall
living
both
of
men
and
Christians
together
,
where
neither
nakednesse
(
I
think
)
nor
baldnesse
would
become
them
.
Secondly
,
It
doth
no
where
appear
that
our
blessed
God
is
so
Anti-ceremoniall
a
God
as
some
men
have
vehemently
fancied
and
clamoured
,
rather
than
proved
.
This
I
am
sure
,
the
God
of
heaven
,
whom
we
worshipped
in
England
,
did
institute
many
Ceremonies
in
the
ancient
religious
services
required
of
the
Jewish
Church
;
which
certainly
God
would
not
have
done
,
if
all
Ceremonies
had
been
so
utterly
Anti-patheticall
against
the
Divine
nature
,
or
contrary
to
that
spirituall
sincere
worship
,
which
he
anciently
required
(
beyond
all
doubt
)
of
the
Jew
as
well
as
the
Christian
,
Nor
do
we
find
that
God
hath
any
where
forbidden
any
decent
Rites
,
holy
Customes
,
or
convenient
Ceremonies
,
to
any
Christians
,
in
order
to
advance
the
decency
and
order
of
his
service
,
or
Christians
mutuall
edification
and
joynt
devotion
under
the
Gospel
;
except
onely
such
as
were
like
the
shadows
of
the
night
or
morning
,
which
went
before
the
rising
of
Jesus
Christ
the
Sun
of
Righteousnesse
,
not
being
yet
come
in
the
flesh
,
or
implying
the
mystery
of
mans
Redemption
not
yet
completed
by
the
Messias
:
such
as
were
Circumcision
,
promised
seed
of
Abraham
came
,
in
whom
all
nations
should
be
blessed
;
and
the
Covenant
of
God
should
be
declared
to
the
Gentiles
as
well
as
Jews
,
under
another
sign
or
seal
,
which
is
Baptisme
.
The
Mosaick
Rites
and
Ceremonies
,
as
the
Sacrifices
,
the
Passeover
,
the
High
Priest
,
and
other
legall
Types
,
as
fore-going
shadows
,
justly
vanished
when
the
substance
came
▪
but
those
subsequent
shadowes
,
Evangelicall
Ceremonies
and
Signs
,
which
follow
,
attend
upon
,
and
betoken
the
Suns
being
now
risen
,
and
present
with
his
Church
,
these
in
point
of
outward
order
and
decency
,
also
of
inward
significancy
and
edification
,
may
well
consist
with
the
Evangelicall
worship
of
God
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
however
it
be
not
founded
on
them
,
or
confined
to
them
,
as
to
the
inward
judgement
and
conscience
of
the
worshippers
.
We
see
our
blessed
Saviour
,
as
he
conformed
to
the
Judaick
Ceremonies
,
both
of
Divine
and
Ecclesiastick
Institution
,
as
in
his
sitting
at
the
Passeover
,
and
celebrating
the
Encaenia
or
Feasts
of
Dedication
,
till
his
work
was
finished
;
so
He
from
the
Jewish
use
adopted
or
instituted
some
new
Evangelicall
Ceremonies
,
to
be
used
in
a
most
solemn
manner
,
as
Sacraments
,
or
holy
Mysteries
in
his
Church
under
the
Gospel
,
for
visible
Signs
,
Memorials
and
Seals
of
his
Love
and
Grace
to
us
;
by
which
his
Christian
people
may
be
instructed
,
comforted
and
confirmed
in
Faith
and
Charity
,
both
to
God
and
to
one
another
.
Yea
our
blessed
Saviour
hath
,
by
his
Spirit
guiding
the
pens
and
practises
of
the
Apostles
,
sufficiently
manifested
(
as
S.
Austin
observes
)
that
grand
Charter
and
Commission
of
Liberty
and
Authority
,
1
Cor.
14.33
.
&
40.
Quod
neque
contra
fidem
neque
contra
bonos
mores
injungitur
,
indisserenter
est
habendum
,
&
pro
eorum
inter
quos
vivitur
societate
servandum
●st
.
Aug.
ad
Januar
.
ep.
15.
In
rebus
de
quibus
nihil
certi
statuit
Scrip.
divina
,
mos
populi
Dei
,
vel
instituta
majorum
pro
l●ge
tenenda
.
Aug.
ep.
36.
given
to
his
Church
and
the
governours
of
it
,
for
the
choyce
and
use
of
such
decent
Customes
,
Rites
and
Ceremonies
,
as
may
agree
with
godly
manners
and
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
best
serving
for
the
order
,
decency
,
peace
and
edification
of
his
Church
in
its
severall
states
,
parts
and
dispersions
:
not
as
annexing
Ceremonies
to
the
nature
of
the
duties
,
or
humane
inventions
to
the
Essence
of
Divine
Institutions
(
which
the
Church
of
England
never
did
,
but
oft
declared
the
contrary
;
)
nor
yet
binding
the
judgement
and
consciences
of
those
that
used
them
,
to
any
such
perswasion
;
nor
yet
invading
hereby
,
or
prejudicing
the
liberties
of
other
Churches
,
or
any
Christians
in
their
respective
subordinations
:
but
allowing
other
Churches
the
like
liberty
,
and
investing
its
own
members
in
the
use
and
enjoyment
of
that
Christian
liberty
(
as
to
those
particulars
)
which
the
Church
hath
chosen
and
appointed
in
the
name
of
all
its
parts
and
adherents
,
for
their
sociall
order
,
for
the
solemnity
,
decency
and
mutuall
edification
of
Christians
.
Which
was
all
that
the
Church
of
England
intended
in
its
Ceremonies
,
agreeable
to
that
indulgence
and
authority
given
by
Christ
to
It
,
as
well
as
to
any
Church
.
Nor
have
these
enemies
to
the
Church
of
England
upon
this
account
of
its
Ceremonies
,
ever
proved
,
that
Christ
hath
repealed
this
grant
,
or
denied
it
to
this
Church
more
than
any
others
,
or
that
this
Church
hath
yet
abused
its
liberty
,
or
that
themselves
have
any
speciall
warrant
given
them
to
enter
their
private
dissent
,
and
put
in
a
publick
prohibition
against
the
whole
Church
;
as
if
it
might
do
nothing
in
the
externalls
,
ornamentalls
and
circumstantialls
of
Religion
,
without
asking
leave
of
such
supercilious
censors
and
imperious
dictators
,
who
scorn
to
make
the
consent
of
the
Church
in
things
of
an
indifferent
and
undefined
nature
,
to
be
their
rule
and
law
,
as
to
outward
observance
,
unity
and
conformity
;
&
yet
arrogate
so
much
to
themselves
,
as
they
would
make
their
private
opinion
and
dissent
to
be
a
bar
and
negative
to
the
whole
Church
.
For
as
the
Liturgie
,
so
the
Ceremonies
used
and
enjoyned
in
the
Church
of
England
,
were
not
the
private
and
novell
inventions
of
any
late
Bishops
,
or
other
Members
of
the
Church
of
England
;
much
less
of
any
Popes
,
or
Papists
,
as
some
have
imagined
:
but
they
were
of
very
ancient
choice
and
primitive
use
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
whose
judgement
and
example
the
Church
of
England
alwayes
followed
by
the
consent
of
all
estates
in
this
Nation
and
Church
,
represented
in
lawfull
Parlaments
and
Convocations
:
and
this
they
did
then
,
when
with
a
Martyr-like
zeal
and
courage
they
put
themselves
into
the
happy
state
of
a
well-reformed
Church
,
paring
off
many
superfluities
or
noveller
fancies
,
and
onely
retaining
a
few
such
ceremonies
as
they
saw
had
upon
them
the
noblest
marks
of
best
Antiquity
&
Decency
.
Nor
may
any
man
,
without
discovering
great
folly
and
injustice
,
find
fault
with
those
members
of
the
Church
of
England
,
who
used
those
retained
and
enjoyned
Ceremonies
,
agreable
to
their
judgements
,
and
in
obedience
to
a
publick
lawfull
command
,
in
which
their
own
vote
and
consent
was
personally
or
virtually
included
:
so
that
He
must
by
condemning
such
as
were
conformable
,
either
condemn
himself
,
and
all
others
who
were
authors
of
this
publick
appointment
,
or
else
he
must
prefer
his
own
private
judgement
before
them
all
.
The
first
is
fatuous
Levity
,
the
second
is
immodest
Arrogancy
.
I
allow
as
much
as
these
men
demand
(
and
so
oft
impertinently
decantate
against
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
)
as
to
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
spirituall
and
inward
worship
of
God
in
the
rationall
faculties
of
mens
souls
,
which
the
Church
of
England
chiefly
intended
,
and
vehemently
required
,
beyond
any
outward
Ceremonies
,
of
all
true
and
sincere
worshippers
of
God
:
but
withall
It
judged
,
and
so
do
I
,
that
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
outward
man
,
which
ought
to
be
conform
to
the
heart
,
and
(
being
most
conspicuous
to
others
)
ought
also
to
be
most
exemplary
and
significant
in
those
visible
acts
which
necessarily
accompany
the
religious
,
visible
and
sociall
service
of
God
;
that
this
ought
not
to
be
rude
,
slovenly
,
negligent
,
confused
,
irreverent
or
uncomely
,
by
affecting
various
singularities
and
inconformities
to
others
,
which
occasion
scandalls
,
strifes
,
factions
,
divisions
,
animosities
,
disorders
and
confusions
in
particular
Churches
or
Congregations
:
for
avoiding
of
which
,
every
private
Christians
spirit
ought
in
Reason
and
Religion
to
be
subject
to
the
publick
prophetick
Spirit
of
the
Church
in
its
joynt
counsels
,
Epistle
to
Januarius
observes
;
having
learned
,
as
he
tells
us
,
that
principle
of
calmness
,
moderation
,
humility
and
Charity
,
from
S.
Ambrose
,
as
an
oracle
from
Heaven
.
These
considerations
moved
the
Primitive
Churches
of
the
first
and
second
Centuries
,
in
their
severall
grand
combinations
▪
and
ampler
distributions
,
even
amidst
their
Martyrdomes
and
sharp
persecutions
(
while
they
had
no
leisure
to
be
superstitious
or
superfluous
in
things
of
Religion
,
but
onely
were
intent
to
Piety
,
1.
&
2.
Tert.
de
Bapt.
&
de
Coran
.
Mil.
&
alibi
.
Clem.
Alex.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
4.
Clem.
Alex.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
7.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Devotion
and
Charity
;
)
these
moved
them
to
use
and
retain
,
as
they
had
received
them
from
the
Apostles
and
their
successors
,
some
Ceremonies
,
yea
many
more
than
were
used
in
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
:
which
appears
in
Justin
Martyr
,
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
Clem.
Alexandrinus
,
and
others
.
Who
tell
us
of
the
holy
kiss
and
love-feasts
;
of
Water
added
to
the
Wine
in
the
Lords
Supper
;
of
Oyl
,
Milk
,
Honey
,
a
white
garment
used
in
Baptisme
;
of
Christians
not
washing
a
week
after
they
were
baptized
;
of
constant
fasts
on
Wednesdayes
and
Fridayes
;
of
frequent
signations
with
the
Crosse
,
both
in
religious
and
civil
motions
,
as
Indications
of
their
courage
and
constancy
in
professing
Christ
crucified
.
I
might
adde
their
solemn
stations
and
vigils
,
their
adorations
and
prostrations
toward
the
East
;
besides
their
strict
zeal
in
observing
Easter
,
or
the
time
of
Christs
Resurrection
;
also
their
Quadragesimal
or
Lemen
fast
,
preparatory
to
it
;
their
not
kneeling
between
Easter
and
Whitsuntide
,
nor
upon
any
Lords
day
on
which
they
were
forbidden
to
fast
,
before
and
at
the
Nicene
Council
:
besides
,
their
severe
forms
of
exercising
Discipline
,
and
enjoyning
Penances
to
such
as
were
scandalous
offenders
;
Quaest.
ad
Orthod.
Res
.
115.
of
Christian
station
in
prayer
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
So
Res.
118.
of
Christians
worshipping
toward
the
East
;
which
customes
they
had
from
those
that
taught
them
to
pray
.
Tertull.
Apol.
c.
16.
Hence
the
suspicion
of
Christians
worshipping
the
Sun
;
quod
innotu●dit
nos
ad
orientis
regionem
precari
.
the
great
respect
&
observance
which
Christian
people
payed
to
their
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
yea
to
their
Deacons
in
many
things
,
who
all
joyned
in
an
high
reverence
and
submission
to
their
Bishops
or
chief
governours
in
the
Church
;
in
order
to
which
duties
concerning
the
Churches
order
and
peace
,
most
Councils
of
the
Church
spent
much
of
their
time
,
care
and
pains
,
next
to
the
keeping
of
Faith
entire
and
sound
.
If
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
had
been
many
more
in
that
kind
than
they
were
,
yet
since
they
were
in
their
generall
nature
allowed
by
God
,
and
left
by
him
to
the
prudent
choice
and
use
of
this
,
Zanc.
de
Redem
.
as
other
particular
Churches
;
certainly
,
as
learned
Zanchy
and
other
reformed
Divines
observe
,
they
ought
not
by
sober
Christians
to
have
been
put
into
the
balance
of
their
Religion
so
far
,
as
for
their
sakes
to
overthrow
the
peace
and
whole
state
of
such
an
happy
and
reformed
Church
as
this
was
,
bringing
infinite
greater
mischiefs
upon
Religion
&
the
whole
Church
,
by
violently
removing
such
ceremonies
as
neither
empaired
the
faith
,
nor
depraved
the
manners
of
good
Christians
than
ever
could
be
feared
by
the
sober
use
of
them
;
which
did
not
so
much
as
occasion
any
scandall
or
inconvenience
to
those
that
had
knowing
,
humble
,
meek
and
quiet
spirits
,
rightly
discerning
the
nature
of
such
things
,
and
that
liberty
granted
to
themselves
of
submitting
in
them
to
the
determination
of
the
Church
:
nor
can
it
be
other
than
weaknesse
of
judgement
,
or
want
of
charity
,
or
a
signe
of
schismaticall
and
unquiet
spirits
,
that
list
to
be
contentious
(
rising
either
from
ignorance
,
or
superstition
,
or
pride
and
petulancy
)
for
private
persons
in
such
cases
peevishly
to
sacrifice
to
their
private
passions
and
perswasions
,
the
publick
peace
and
prosperity
of
the
Church
,
which
ought
to
be
so
sacred
(
as
the
learned
and
pious
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
l.
6.
●
.
44.
Dionysius
,
wrote
to
the
zealous
and
factious
Presbyter
Novatus
)
that
it
is
not
to
be
violated
upon
less
accounts
than
those
for
which
one
would
chuse
to
suffer
Martyrdome
:
there
may
be
,
as
Saint
Paul
confesseth
,
After
that
Divine
justice
hath
further
punished
and
manifested
the
supercilious
folly
and
inquietude
of
some
men
,
Times
may
come
,
in
which
sober
Christians
would
be
glad
to
enjoy
such
a
state
of
reformed
Religion
in
England
,
as
they
sometimes
happily
enjoyed
,
and
despised
under
these
so
tedious
and
terrible
burdens
of
ceremonies
,
as
some
complained
,
who
are
greatly
wronged
,
if
they
have
not
since
charged
their
consciences
with
far
greater
pressures
than
any
Ceremonies
can
be
imagined
;
the
least
wilfull
and
presumptuous
immorality
being
heavier
than
a
thousand
such
formalities
,
as
much
as
milstones
are
beyond
feathers
,
and
talents
of
lead
more
ponderous
than
the
largest
shadows
.
Experience
hath
already
taught
us
,
that
the
authentick
ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
were
either
up
hinderances
at
all
,
or
far
lesse
,
as
to
the
advance
of
piety
,
holiness
and
charity
,
than
the
taking
away
of
them
,
and
the
consequences
have
been
;
especially
in
such
a
fashion
,
as
instead
of
ripping
off
the
lace
,
hath
torn
the
whole
garment
into
rags
;
and
pretending
to
shave
the
superfluous
hair
,
hath
almost
cut
the
throat
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
as
to
its
unity
,
order
,
stability
and
constancy
,
either
in
doctrine
or
duty
.
Sure
it
was
far
better
to
have
the
holy
,
complete
and
reverent
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
administred
and
received
by
humble
,
devout
and
prepared
Christians
,
meekly
kneeling
upon
their
knees
,
than
to
have
none
at
all
celebrated
for
twice
seven
yeares
;
both
Ministers
and
people
willingly
excommunicating
themselves
,
and
starving
one
another
as
to
that
holy
refection
.
It
was
much
better
and
more
Christian-like
,
Tert.
de
Res
.
car
.
to
have
infants
baptized
with
the
ancient
signe
of
the
crosse
(
as
a
token
of
their
constant
profession
of
the
Faith
of
Christ
crucified
)
than
to
have
them
left
wholly
unbaptized
,
and
so
betrayed
to
the
Anabaptistick
agitators
,
who
boldly
nullifie
that
Sacrament
,
when
they
see
others
either
vilifie
and
wholly
reject
it
as
to
infants
,
or
dispense
with
so
great
partiality
,
as
if
every
petty
Preacher
were
a
Lord
and
Judge
,
not
a
Servant
and
Minister
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
It
was
better
to
have
some
things
lesse
necessary
,
yea
inconvenient
,
that
looked
like
order
,
decency
and
harmony
in
the
Church
,
than
daily
to
run
thus
to
endlesse
faction
,
ataxie
,
confusion
,
and
irreligion
.
speaking
to
Presbyters
of
Antioch
,
tells
them
,
this
is
not
their
chief
glory
and
crown
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Hom.
83.
in
Mat.
Vid.
Hieron
.
in
Ezek.
c.
44.
&
adv.
Pelag.
lib.
1.
Quod
Episcopi
,
Presbyteri
&
Diaconi
in
administratione
sacrificiorum
candida
veste
processerint
.
Better
that
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
and
Deacons
officiate
,
after
the
ancient
manner
in
Eastern
and
Western
Churches
,
in
white
garments
(
under
which
form
[
a
](A42483-e62890-b)
a
Acts
1.10
.
Rev.
4.4
&
15.6
.
Angels
,
who
are
ministring
spirits
,
are
represented
to
us
,
and
[
b
](A42483-e62910-b)
b
Mat.
17.2
.
Christ
himself
in
his
transfiguration
)
duly
administring
holy
things
to
the
people
of
God
,
than
to
have
no
true
Ministers
,
no
divine
or
due
ministrations
at
all
,
as
is
now
in
many
places
of
England
and
Wales
;
where
either
Churches
and
people
are
desolat●
▪
or
pitifull
intruders
,
neither
truly
able
,
nor
duly
ordained
,
dare
to
officiate
in
their
motley
and
py-bald
habits
,
as
they
list
;
superciliously
affecting
such
odde
and
antick
fashions
,
as
they
most
fancy
to
please
themselves
,
or
amuse
the
people
with
,
over
whom
they
seek
to
have
an
absolute
dominion
.
If
those
few
ceremonies
appointed
and
accustomed
to
be
used
in
the
Church
of
England
were
not
herbs
of
grace
,
or
of
the
most
fragrant
and
cordiall
sorts
of
flowers
;
yet
(
certainly
)
they
were
never
found
to
be
so
noxious
and
unsavoury
weeds
as
some
pretend
:
the
squeamishnesse
of
some
people
was
no
argument
of
any
thing
pestilent
or
banefull
in
them
.
There
are
noses
that
have
Antipathies
against
Roses
,
and
some
will
faint
at
any
sweet
smell
.
If
a
few
modest
Christistians
could
lesse
bear
the
sent
or
sight
of
them
,
for
my
part
,
I
could
willingly
indulge
them
such
a
connivence
and
toleration
,
as
might
consist
with
the
publick
peace
,
order
,
and
rules
of
charity
:
but
I
can
never
approve
the
counterscuffle
of
those
,
who
for
their
private
disgusting
of
one
sawce
or
dish
,
rudely
overthrow
an
orderly
feast
and
well-furnished
table
;
who
upon
the
suspicion
of
weeds
,
root
up
all
the
good
plants
in
a
garden
;
who
jealous
of
briars
and
thorns
,
destroy
the
vines
and
fig-trees
.
Ceremonies
,
if
they
bear
no
great
or
fair
fruit
,
yet
they
may
,
Aug.
ep.
118.
as
hedges
,
be
both
a
fence
and
ornament
to
Religion
,
which
truly
for
my
part
I
esteemed
them
,
and
so
used
them
;
nor
did
they
grow
so
offensive
as
now
they
have
proved
,
untill
over-valuing
on
the
one
side
,
and
under-valuing
on
the
other
side
,
pertinacy
and
obstinacy
(
as
S.
Austin
expresseth
his
sense
and
sorrow
)
like
a
pair
of
alternative
bellows
,
kindled
such
flames
of
animosity
,
as
instead
of
bearing
and
forbearing
one
another
in
love
,
sought
to
consume
each
other
in
those
heats
and
flames
,
which
would
not
have
risen
,
had
both
sides
more
intended
the
substance
,
and
lesse
the
ceremonies
of
Religion
.
There
were
infinite
more
obligations
to
Christian
union
by
the
true
faith
they
joyntly
professed
,
than
there
were
occasions
of
dividing
by
the
ceremonies
about
which
they
differed
.
But
one
sharp
knife
will
easily
cut
in
sunder
many
strong
cords
,
if
it
be
in
a
mad
or
indiscreet
mans
hand
.
Although
Ceremonies
of
mans
invention
be
no
more
to
be
made
rivals
to
Religion
,
than
Hagar
was
to
Sarah
,
or
Ismael
to
Isaac
;
yet
it
is
hard
to
cast
them
out
,
(
having
been
sons
or
servants
to
the
Churches
family
)
with
scorn
,
unlesse
they
be
found
to
grow
too
petulant
,
either
jeering
or
justling
pure
Religion
,
of
whose
genuine
substance
indeed
they
are
not
;
yet
they
may
(
as
hair
is
to
women
and
men
too
)
be
given
It
for
an
ornament
:
nor
do
they
deserve
to
be
suspected
for
superstitious
,
much
lesse
irreligious
,
untill
Christians
make
more
of
them
then
they
deserve
,
or
the
Church
intended
;
either
so
much
contending
for
them
or
against
them
,
as
takes
them
off
from
intending
those
main
things
wherein
the
grace
and
kingdome
of
God
doth
consist
.
Church
of
England
.
I
know
the
common
refuge
of
many
,
who
eagerly
opposed
the
Church
of
England
in
this
point
of
its
Ceremonies
,
was
,
when
they
could
not
answer
those
arguments
which
learned
and
godly
men
brought
to
justifie
the
lawfull
nature
of
the
things
in
themselves
,
also
for
the
Churches
undoubted
liberty
and
power
in
chusing
and
using
them
lawfully
;
they
then
flew
to
that
popular
and
plausible
argument
,
which
is
in
it self
very
fallacious
,
arguing
a
mind
rather
servile
to
mens
persons
,
and
enslaved
to
their
opinions
,
than
enjoying
the
freedome
of
its
own
reason
and
judgement
:
Namely
,
that
some
learned
and
many
godly
men
did
greatly
scruple
those
ceremonies
,
being
so
scandalized
with
them
,
that
they
either
never
used
them
,
or
with
very
great
regret
;
others
bitterly
inveighed
against
them
,
petitioning
God
and
man
for
the
removall
of
them
.
Thus
do
most
men
plead
,
who
were
but
coppy-holders
under
the
chief
Lords
of
this
Faction
against
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Ans.
I
do
not
unwillingly
grant
(
as
having
been
no
stranger
to
some
of
them
)
that
many
of
those
who
were
no
great
friends
to
the
Ceremonies
,
were
yet
learned
,
grave
and
godly
men
,
such
as
they
are
reputed
to
be
by
those
who
pretend
to
be
their
followers
,
and
have
rather
out-gone
them
in
the
rigour
of
non-conformity
,
than
kept
pace
with
them
in
that
moderation
,
gravity
and
charity
,
which
those
men
seemed
to
have
:
who
were
not
therefore
sworn
enemies
against
the
Church
of
England
,
because
they
were
no
great
friends
to
Ceremonies
;
yea
,
I
am
perswaded
there
were
few
of
them
(
who
truly
deserved
in
former
ages
the
names
of
godly
and
wise
men
)
who
would
not
have
born
ten
times
more
such
Ceremonies
with
patience
,
rather
than
have
occasioned
so
great
troubles
and
confusions
to
this
Reformed
Church
,
which
they
highly
honoured
and
stoutly
asserted
against
those
,
who
under
pretence
of
straining
at
gnats
,
intended
(
it
seems
)
to
swallow
down
Camels
;
and
under
colour
of
battering
a
few
Ceremonies
,
aimed
at
last
to
overthrow
the
whole
frame
of
so
famous
and
flourishing
a
Church
;
which
hath
now
suffered
more
from
some
mens
malice
or
immoderation
,
than
ever
it
can
hope
to
recover
by
the
wisdome
or
godlinesse
of
any
of
that
Anticeremoniall
party
.
But
grant
it
,
that
some
of
their
patrons
and
predecessors
,
who
opposed
Ceremonies
,
were
good
and
godly
men
;
yet
still
they
were
but
men
,
subject
to
like
passions
as
others
were
:
Their
hearts
to
God-ward
(
I
hope
)
were
sincere
as
to
the
inside
of
their
Religion
;
but
they
might
(
as
is
usual
even
in
good
men
)
be
much
warped
as
to
the
rinde
or
outside
of
their
Religion
,
both
in
their
judgement
and
practise
of
things
,
by
their
native
tempers
and
complexions
,
as
they
were
either
melancholick
,
dark
and
scrupulous
,
or
cholerick
,
hot
and
bold
,
or
more
phlegmatick
,
dull
and
easie
,
or
more
sanguine
,
popular
and
pompous
:
for
through
the
tincture
of
these
glasses
most
men
behold
even
religious
forms
,
either
as
more
or
less
agreeable
to
their
Genius
and
temper
:
nor
are
they
seldome
lesse
biassed
and
swayed
by
the
prepossessions
and
prejudices
of
their
education
,
by
custome
,
conversation
,
reputation
,
expectation
,
admiration
of
mens
persons
,
addition
to
particular
parties
,
private
relations
and
interests
:
all
which
(
though
matters
of
no
rationall
or
morall
weight
,
yet
)
have
a
strong
secret
tide
and
influence
upon
mens
minds
and
professions
,
especially
in
cases
disputable
in
matters
of
Religion
,
that
are
of
a
sceptical
,
dubious
&
indifferent
nature
,
wherein
most
men
are
prone
to
be
so
superstitious
,
as
to
imagine
that
to
be
most
pleasing
or
displeasing
to
God
,
which
is
so
to
themselves
.
Many
things
are
by
some
practised
,
because
they
ever
did
so
;
and
by
many
omitted
,
because
they
never
did
use
them
:
men
flie
from
positive
superstition
,
with
a
strong
rebound
to
negative
superstition
.
Nor
is
it
lesse
superstition
,
I
conceive
,
for
men
to
think
it
a
point
of
Religion
to
forbear
or
remove
such
things
,
than
it
is
in
others
,
to
think
it
necessary
to
retain
and
observe
them
,
upon
a
religious
necessity
:
which
last
was
not
the
judgement
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
to
any
Ecclesiasticall
ceremonies
;
which
were
not
held
to
be
of
necessity
,
but
onely
of
decency
.
The
opposers
of
them
(
indeed
)
pressed
an
absolute
necessity
of
duty
and
conscience
to
remove
them
.
Who
then
were
in
this
point
superstitious
persons
,
is
no
hard
matter
to
judge
.
If
the
reputation
of
mens
parts
and
pietie
,
of
their
devotions
and
austerities
of
life
,
signified
much
in
the
outward
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
Religion
,
to
make
them
good
or
bad
,
lawful
or
unlawful
;
certainly
by
those
marks
the
Romish
party
will
be
able
to
produce
many
instances
of
exemplary
sanctity
,
severity
,
and
austerity
in
outward
abstinences
or
observances
,
by
which
to
maintain
the
concurrent
errours
and
grosser
superstitions
of
their
Religion
.
Persons
of
applauded
piety
are
many
times
,
like
smooth
and
ponderous
wedges
,
the
Devils
fittest
engines
to
cleave
the
Church
in
sunder
;
the
weight
of
their
example
presents
all
things
to
the
minds
of
weak
and
sequacious
Christians
,
as
great
importances
of
Religion
.
So
Origen
and
Tertullian
became
the
great
scandalls
and
temptations
of
the
Christian
world
,
cap.
23.24
.
Tentatio
est
populi
error
magistri
;
&
tantò
major
tentatio
,
quantò
ipse
est
doctior
qui
errat
.
by
the
greatnesse
of
their
parts
,
piety
and
reputation
,
as
Vincentius
Lirinensis
observes
:
nor
had
Novatus
,
Donatus
,
Pelagius
,
and
others
of
old
,
done
so
much
mischief
in
the
Church
,
if
they
had
been
men
either
obscure
for
their
parts
,
or
infamous
for
their
moralls
.
It
is
not
onely
to
be
considered
,
how
able
men
are
in
any
setled
Church
,
but
how
peaceable
,
how
humble
,
how
far
removed
from
private
passions
,
secular
designs
,
worldly
discontents
,
popular
and
pragmatick
humours
;
all
which
doe
oft
leaven
men
(
otherwise
of
commendable
parts
and
piety
)
especially
in
their
younger
dayes
,
when
they
are
most
prone
to
have
good
conceits
and
confidences
of
themselves
.
Once
on
wing
in
their
own
fancy
,
and
mounted
by
the
breath
of
vulgar
esteem
,
they
are
loth
to
light
,
and
afraid
to
fall
,
when
their
fame
and
credit
are
thus
at
stake
(
besides
the
glimmering
of
some
oblique
interests
of
profit
or
preferment
,
which
lye
within
their
eye
and
reach
.
)
Elder
years
do
morosely
resolve
to
maintain
what
once
they
have
adopted
under
the
name
of
stricter
piety
and
purer
Religion
.
Few
men
know
how
to
revert
or
recant
,
when
once
engaged
in
a
party
or
difference
which
carries
any
mark
or
ensign
of
a
speciall
way
of
Religion
.
Reputation
is
the
bearded
hook
,
which
holds
most
men
faster
than
conscience
to
their
sides
,
even
after
they
perceive
how
delusory
the
artificial
bait
was
,
which
first
invited
them
to
entangle
themselves
.
I
have
known
some
Ministers
of
worth
and
ability
,
who
in
all
things
materiall
agreed
to
the
doctrine
and
worship
of
the
Church
of
Engl.
yet
in
point
of
non-conformity
to
some
Ceremony
,
rather
chose
(
being
once
engaged
before
they
had
so
well
examined
all
things
)
to
live
a
scrambling
,
vagrant
,
and
almost
mendicant
life
,
from
one
good
house
to
another
(
by
which
means
some
of
them
sucked
no
small
benefit
)
rather
than
they
would
take
any
setled
living
in
the
Church
of
England
;
in
which
obstinacy
they
persisted
to
their
dying
day
:
although
they
grew
very
calme
and
coole
as
to
their
first
heats
;
and
perceiving
in
time
the
weaknesse
of
their
own
and
others
motives
,
they
durst
not
in
their
maturer
years
perswade
any
others
,
no
not
their
own
sons
,
which
were
Ministers
in
the
Church
of
England
,
to
be
non-conformists
,
onely
they
were
ashamed
to
be
retrograde
in
their
reputation
,
though
they
were
got
well
forward
in
their
better
judgements
.
Yea
,
even
as
to
the
polle
and
number
of
names
(
which
I
think
to
be
but
the
number
of
the
Beast
,
if
we
onely
tell
noses
,
and
not
consider
reasons
)
who
knows
not
but
the
conformable
part
both
of
Ministers
and
people
in
England
,
were
,
for
many
years
,
twenty
to
one
beyond
the
Non-conformists
?
nor
did
they
more
exceed
them
in
number
,
than
they
equalled
them
every
way
in
learning
,
piety
,
gravity
,
in
all
good
words
and
works
;
yea
in
many
things
of
publick
and
more
generous
charity
they
far
exceeded
them
:
the
one
were
,
for
the
most
part
,
getting
and
scraping
for
their
private
advantages
;
the
other
were
much
more
hospitable
,
munificent
and
charitable
.
The
first
and
second
generation
of
Non-conformists
were
more
excusable
,
and
more
modest
in
their
dissentings
:
for
,
coming
newly
out
of
not
onely
the
dungeon
of
Papall
superstition
and
darkness
to
a
marvellous
light
of
Reformation
,
they
were
jealous
of
any
cloud
or
shadow
which
they
suspected
as
threatning
to
eclipse
that
light
;
but
coming
also
out
of
the
fiery
furnace
of
Romish
persecution
,
they
were
jealous
of
every
thing
that
had
once
past
the
Popes
fingers
,
lest
it
might
be
too
hot
for
them
.
These
good
and
warm
men
(
to
whose
martyrly
courage
much
might
be
indulged
)
while
yet
Reformation
was
an
Embryo
(
in
the
formation
and
birth
)
were
in
time
much
worn
out
;
men
afterward
began
more
coolely
to
consider
the
nature
of
the
things
,
no
less
than
their
own
fears
or
other
mens
prejudices
,
especially
after
they
saw
those
things
three
times
solemnly
determined
and
setled
by
the
publick
wisdome
and
authority
both
of
this
Church
and
State
.
The
few
remains
of
the
old
stock
of
pious
dissenters
(
which
in
my
time
I
have
known
)
were
grown
so
calm
and
moderate
,
as
to
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
,
that
I
never
found
they
perswaded
others
against
them
.
As
for
Liturgie
and
Episcopacy
,
I
am
sure
they
justly
asserted
them
,
as
to
the
main
,
as
wishing
onely
some
small
sweetning
of
the
first
,
as
to
a
few
darker
expressions
;
and
the
softening
of
the
other
,
as
to
some
more
equable
regulations
:
which
were
as
far
from
extirpation
of
either
of
them
,
as
wiping
the
eyes
is
from
pulling
them
out
,
and
washing
the
hands
from
cutting
them
off
.
Yea
,
I
know
by
long
experience
,
that
when
the
graver
and
more
learned
sort
of
Non-conformists
perceived
how
mightily
the
Reformed
Religion
grew
and
prospered
in
England
,
amidst
the
Liturgie
,
Bishops
and
Ceremonies
,
against
which
some
fiercer
spirits
had
so
excessively
inveighed
;
when
they
saw
what
buds
and
leaves
,
blossoms
and
ripe
fruit
Aarons
rod
brought
forth
,
what
eminent
gifts
and
graces
God
was
pleased
to
dispense
by
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
that
were
piously
conformable
to
the
Church
of
England
,
they
wholly
laid
aside
their
former
heats
and
youthfull
eagernesses
;
which
sometimes
fed
high
,
and
were
kept
warm
by
the
hopes
and
flatteries
of
those
who
expected
that
party
should
long
agone
have
prevailed
;
yea
many
of
them
,
now
aged
,
both
repented
of
and
recanted
their
more
juvenile
and
indiscreet
fervours
,
advising
others
,
now
beginners
,
to
conform
to
the
good
orders
,
and
to
study
the
peace
of
the
Church
of
England
,
which
they
saw
so
blessed
of
God
,
as
none
in
the
world
exceeded
Her
.
Nor
did
I
ever
hear
of
any
sober
Christian
,
or
truly
godly
Minister
,
who
(
being
in
other
things
prudent
,
unblameable
and
sincere
)
did
ever
suffer
any
penitentiall
strokes
,
or
checks
of
conscience
,
either
upon
his
death-bed
or
before
,
meerly
upon
the
account
of
their
having
been
conformable
to
,
and
keeping
communion
with
the
Church
of
England
;
nor
did
they
ever
find
or
complain
of
Ceremonies
,
Liturgie
,
or
Episcopacy
,
as
any
damps
to
their
reall
graces
,
or
to
their
holy
communion
with
Gods
blessed
Spirit
.
At
last
,
both
good
Ministers
and
people
generally
submitted
themselves
in
all
peaceableness
,
for
many
years
,
to
the
order
and
uniformity
of
the
Church
of
England
;
untill
the
late
Northern
Earth-quake
scared
many
by
a
Panick
fear
from
their
former
stedfastness
in
practises
and
judgements
,
which
had
been
taken
up
by
many
Ministers
,
not
suddenly
and
easily
,
but
after
serious
and
mature
deliberations
:
against
which
nothing
new
hath
as
yet
been
alledged
to
alter
their
minds
,
onely
old
rusty
arguments
have
been
wrapped
up
in
new
furbished
arms
;
&
the
strongest
sword
,
it
seems
,
makes
the
best
proofs
and
impressions
on
some
mens
consciences
,
even
in
matters
of
Religion
.
Which
(
vertigo
)
excusable
giddiness
in
the
vulgar
,
but
shamefull
inconstancy
in
some
men
of
parts
and
learning
,
is
no
news
to
wise
men
;
since
(
as
the
most
renowned
[
*
](A42483-e64520-b)
*
Praef●t
.
ad
exercit
.
in
Ann.
Baron
.
Inter
caetera
mortalitatis
incommod●
illud
cens●n●ū
,
quod
ad
perniciosa
&
minùs
hon●sta
ultro
populi
accurrunt
;
ad
bona
&
salutaria
rarus
&
lentus
vel
bonorum
consensus
.
Isaac
Casaubon
observes
)
the
native
mutability
of
mens
minds
is
such
,
That
they
precipitantly
run
by
sholes
and
troops
upon
changes
,
which
are
for
the
worst
;
but
scarce
one
man
of
a
thousand
is
to
be
won
by
the
sense
of
his
own
and
other
mens
miseries
,
or
by
the
most
importune
and
strongest
reasons
in
the
world
,
to
retract
his
popular
transports
;
or
to
revert
to
the
better
,
by
holy
and
happy
Apostasies
.
Changes
to
the
worse
,
like
sicknesses
,
are
easie
and
sudden
;
recoveries
to
the
better
,
like
health
,
are
slow
and
difficult
.
Irregular
zeal
and
popular
tumults
,
like
storms
and
tempests
,
easily
drive
men
from
their
anchors
into
dangerous
seas
;
but
they
seldom
bring
them
back
into
safe
harbors
.
The
first
is
the
work
of
the
many
,
but
not
the
wise
;
the
second
of
the
wise
,
who
are
but
few
,
and
who
,
during
the
paroxysme
or
first
impression
of
vulgar
violence
,
must
a
little
yield
themselves
either
to
be
carried
away
,
or
oppressed
by
the
rage
and
precipitancy
of
such
mutations
,
which
divers
sober
men
(
no
doubt
)
have
rather
suffered
of
late
years
than
approved
here
in
England
,
who
humbly
pray
to
recover
that
happy
port
or
station
,
wherein
the
Reformed
Religion
was
once
,
like
a
well-built
,
well-ballasted
,
and
richly
laden
ship
,
safely
anchored
in
the
Church
of
England
;
where
the
ceremonies
were
but
as
the
wast
clothes
,
flags
and
streamers
;
no
part
indeed
of
its
precious
lading
,
but
yet
not
uncomely
ornaments
,
much
less
such
dangerous
burthens
or
blemishes
,
as
merited
the
utter
sinking
and
over-setting
of
so
fair
a
vessel
:
which
seems
to
have
been
the
delight
of
some
men
;
though
I
do
not
think
it
was
or
is
according
to
the
desire
of
the
most
sober
&
modest
Non-conformists
,
no
more
than
it
was
or
is
agreeable
to
the
mind
of
the
chief
Magistrate
,
nor
of
the
best
Nobility
,
the
wisest
Gentry
;
the
learnedst
Clergie
,
or
the
better
sort
of
Commons
,
if
they
were
left
to
their
free
votes
and
untumultuated
suffrages
.
Certainly
all
pious
and
prudent
persons
,
who
ever
owned
the
Church
of
England
,
having
now
more
leisure
and
clearer
light
to
discern
things
,
than
when
the
clouds
and
storms
first
began
,
cannot
but
continually
deplore
their
own
credulity
,
some
mens
cruelty
,
and
most
mens
inconstancy
in
religion
,
which
have
left
this
Church
in
so
broken
and
calamitous
a
condition
,
while
some
oppose
Her
,
many
forsake
Her
,
and
few
assert
Her
.
Especially
when
they
finde
,
as
they
do
every
where
,
by
experience
,
that
those
eager
agitators
against
the
Church
of
England
,
upon
the
old
account
of
Ceremonies
,
Liturgie
and
Episcopacy
,
doe
yet
,
as
grand
Masters
and
most
authentick
Dictators
,
take
to
themselves
and
their
respective
parties
a
most
plenipotentiary
power
,
to
teach
,
ordain
,
rule
,
over-see
,
guide
,
correct
and
excommunicate
such
as
they
can
get
into
their
severalls
,
divided
or
new-erected
Churches
,
whose
divine
authority
,
power
and
jurisdiction
in
things
Ecclesiastick
,
they
cry
up
for
absolute
,
Supreme
,
Divine
.
Thus
they
make
,
or
at
least
fancy
themselves
,
mutually
Kings
and
Priests
in
the
majesty
and
soveraignty
of
all
Ecclesiastick
jurisdiction
,
amidst
their
small
conventicles
,
who
wholly
deny
any
such
authority
to
the
Grandeur
,
number
&
magnificence
of
the
Church
of
England
;
that
is
the
joynt
consent
,
united
influence
,
and
combined
interest
of
all
good
Christians
in
this
Nation
,
who
publickly
agreed
with
one
mind
and
in
one
manner
to
serve
the
Lord
.
Yet
in
the
manner
of
their
Communion
,
ministrations
or
worship
,
who
sees
not
,
that
every
one
of
these
new
Masters
affects
to
be
author
of
his
own
Liturgie
,
perswading
people
to
pray
to
and
praise
God
,
to
consecrate
and
celebrate
holy
mysteries
,
rather
after
such
a
form
as
they
shall
either
suddenly
conceive
,
or
more
soberly
provide
;
either
keeping
for
the
main
to
the
same
matter
,
method
and
tenour
of
devotion
,
which
was
in
the
Church
of
England
,
or
,
with
great
artifice
,
varying
so
much
,
as
it
may
be
thought
to
be
new
and
unpremeditated
,
yea
and
inspired
too
,
rather
than
from
any
ordinary
gift
or
common
habit
acquired
?
which
sober
Christians
know
full
well
to
be
neither
an
hard
nor
a
rare
matter
for
any
men
to
attain
,
who
have
quick
inventions
,
moderate
judgements
,
and
voluble
tongues
.
Lastly
,
even
in
the
point
of
Ceremonies
,
(
which
they
have
clamoured
for
dangerous
,
and
rendred
so
odious
in
the
Church
of
England
)
even
these
men
that
are
so
impatient
to
be
concluded
under
any
ceremonies
upon
publick
order
and
injunction
,
yet
many
of
them
use
two
ceremonies
for
one
,
after
their
own
fancies
and
inventions
;
not
only
by
those
emphatick
looks
,
dreadful
eagernesses
,
vehement
loudnesses
,
long
and
extatick
silences
,
antick
actions
,
odde
and
theatrick
postures
,
which
they
peculiarly
chuse
to
personate
in
,
hereby
setting
off
(
as
they
think
)
with
the
greater
grace
and
gusto
,
their
religious
performances
before
the
people
:
but
further
,
they
require
of
their
Disciples
,
and
all
that
will
be
their
followers
,
some
things
of
a
ceremonial
nature
,
besides
words
and
phrases
,
as
speciall
marks
and
discriminations
both
of
admission
to
,
and
communion
with
their
Churches
or
parties
;
who
may
commonly
be
known
by
those
omissions
,
no
less
than
by
those
expressions
which
they
affect
to
use
.
'T
is
Religion
with
some
,
not
to
give
the
title
of
Saint
to
any
but
their
own
partie
;
never
to
use
the
Lords
prayer
,
Creed
or
ten
Commandements
.
They
have
also
speciall
times
and
gestures
,
yea
&
vestures
too
,
observed
by
them
in
their
holy
duties
:
some
chuse
to
sit
,
Church
of
England
,
by
wearing
any
gown
,
or
so
much
as
black
clothes
,
in
their
officiatings
:
many
of
them
,
rather
than
wear
a
black
cap
(
which
is
most
grave
and
comely
,
in
case
they
need
one
)
chuse
to
put
on
a
white
cap
,
though
they
need
none
,
appearing
as
if
they
went
to
execution
when
they
go
to
preaching
:
some
love
to
preach
in
cuerpo
,
casting
off
their
clokes
,
as
if
they
went
like
boyes
to
wrestling
,
when
they
go
to
preaching
.
How
ill
would
these
men
take
it
,
if
any
of
those
that
are
lovers
and
esteemers
of
the
Ch.
of
Engl.
should
so
severely
circumcise
their
devotions
,
as
not
to
suffer
them
to
use
any
of
those
new
forms
,
exotick
fashions
,
or
affected
Ceremonies
,
which
they
have
thus
chosen
to
themselves
,
as
the
discriminations
of
their
factions
,
the
decencies
of
their
profession
,
and
the
solemnities
,
no
doubt
,
of
their
devotions
?
how
angry
would
they
be
,
to
hear
any
men
crying
down
all
their
fine
new
modes
(
which
no
doubt
themselves
think
very
demure
and
Saintly
)
as
very
undecent
and
superstitious
,
as
superfluous
and
scandalous
,
as
unnecessary
,
yea
impious
,
because
not
expresly
commanded
by
Christ
,
not
punctually
practised
by
the
Apostles
,
nor
any
other
holy
men
in
any
Church
?
To
many
of
whom
the
strange
and
affected
carriages
of
some
new
men
in
their
duties
and
devotions
,
would
certainly
seem
very
ridiculous
and
indiscreet
,
if
not
worse
,
while
they
are
such
imperious
and
severe
censurers
of
a
few
Ceremonies
,
thought
fit
to
be
used
by
the
wisdome
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Whatever
these
men
can
plead
for
those
ceremonious
customes
and
observations
,
used
by
them
in
their
religious
performances
,
which
have
no
other
signature
or
note
upon
them
but
onely
their
own
fancy
,
choice
and
use
,
that
,
I
am
sure
,
and
much
more
,
may
any
sober
Christian
plead
in
behalf
of
the
Ceremonies
chosen
by
,
and
used
in
the
Church
of
England
,
as
seemed
fittest
and
best
for
the
common
good
.
There
is
a
necessity
of
decency
,
reverence
,
order
and
convenience
,
for
the
adorning
of
religious
duties
,
that
are
sociall
and
exemplary
,
related
not
onely
to
God
,
but
to
men
in
outward
profession
,
quickening
thereby
and
incouraging
our selves
,
winning
and
alluring
others
,
yea
instructing
and
edifying
all
sorts
in
some
degree
;
like
the
flourishings
of
capitall
letters
,
which
make
them
not
more
significant
,
but
more
remarkable
.
These
are
no
less
lawfull
and
necessary
than
discretion
is
to
devotion
,
or
prudence
is
to
piety
;
though
they
are
not
of
the
highest
and
most
absolute
necessity
,
which
constitutes
what
these
adorn
,
gives
being
to
what
these
onely
beautifie
,
gives
the
inward
and
essentiall
form
to
what
these
adde
onely
outward
and
visible
forms
to
:
Ceremonies
making
religious
duties
not
more
pious
,
but
more
conspicuous
;
not
more
sacred
,
but
more
solemn
;
not
more
spirituall
and
holy
,
but
more
visible
and
imitable
.
In
all
which
things
of
a
circumstantiall
and
ceremoniall
nature
(
for
Ceremonies
seem
no
other
but
modified
or
limited
circumstances
,
such
as
are
time
,
place
,
gesture
,
vesture
,
posture
,
action
,
&c.
all
which
in
the
generall
do
attend
(
as
shadows
do
gross
bodies
in
the
Sun-shine
)
all
the
outward
actions
of
men
,
either
naturall
,
civil
,
or
religious
in
this
life
of
mortality
)
if
any
men
may
lawfully
use
,
as
these
enemies
to
the
Church
of
England
now
do
,
what
their
private
fancy
,
skill
and
will
,
list
to
set
up
in
opposition
to
,
and
derogation
from
the
custome
,
wisdome
,
and
publick
consent
of
such
a
Church
as
England
was
.
Certainly
wise
and
godly
men
may
with
much
more
modesty
,
safety
and
discretion
,
follow
the
joynt
advice
and
direction
of
so
famous
a
Church
,
to
whom
,
and
to
its
followers
,
some
of
these
new
Reformers
will
not
now
allow
so
much
liberty
as
to
follow
their
own
judgement
,
and
the
Churches
appointment
too
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
either
for
substance
or
ceremony
;
which
liberty
they
alwayes
boldly
demanded
,
and
lately
challenged
to
themselves
and
their
adherents
,
as
a
right
or
priviledge
belonging
to
them
,
not
onely
as
men
,
but
as
Christians
;
which
yet
by
their
good
will
no
Christians
should
enjoy
besides
themselves
,
and
such
as
receive
the
Lawes
of
Religion
from
their
lips
.
It
is
possible
indeed
for
one
man
to
be
in
some
things
,
at
some
time
and
occasion
,
wiser
than
many
men
,
(
for
truth
doth
not
alwayes
go
in
crowds
,
never
in
rabbles
)
as
one
Lay-man
seemed
in
the
great
Council
of
Nice
:
l.
1.
c.
5.
Ruff.
l.
1.
c.
3.
hist
.
Unus
ex
confessoribus
,
simplicissimae
naturae
vir
,
&
nihil
aliud
sciens
nisi
Jes
.
Christum
&
hunc
crucifixum
.
who
was
,
as
Socrates
,
Ruffinus
and
Nicephorus
tell
us
,
a
very
plain
and
simple
man
;
yet
he
relieved
those
Fathers
,
when
they
were
shrewdly
perplexed
by
a
subtill
sophister
in
the
point
of
Christs
Divinity
,
and
the
most
adorable
Trinity
;
whose
disputative
insolency
that
one
plain
man
(
as
David
against
Goliah
)
did
so
rebuke
,
not
by
subtilty
of
his
reasonings
,
but
by
the
majesty
of
his
faith
and
confession
,
that
the
Philosopher
confessed
himself
evicted
,
convicted
,
converted
.
Such
a
solitary
rock
of
Christian
constancy
was
that
one
great
Athanasius
,
(
deservedly
master
of
an
immortall
name
)
because
in
the
sea
and
inundation
of
Arian
perfidy
,
and
the
Apostasy
of
most
,
He
,
He
persisted
a
constant
professor
,
a
couragious
Confessor
,
a
patient
Martyr
by
his
sufferings
for
so
great
a
truth
;
which
is
of
greater
price
than
all
Christians
temporall
lives
:
better
all
men
die
,
as
to
their
mortality
,
than
Christ
be
deprived
of
the
honour
of
his
Divinity
;
which
is
the
life
of
a
believers
faith
,
and
hope
for
eternall
life
,
by
the
meritorious
excellency
and
infinite
goodness
of
the
blessed
Jesus
,
both
God
and
man
.
Notwithstanding
these
instances
in
cases
of
great
concernment
(
which
had
the
Scriptures
testimony
,
&
the
consent
of
all
the
ancient
Churches
,
to
buoy
up
their
undertakers
against
all
the
oppositions
of
men
or
devils
;
)
yet
in
things
of
a
lesse
nature
,
which
being
indifferent
in
their
kind
,
are
best
determinable
by
publick
prudence
,
it
argues
(
as
S.
Aug.
ep.
118.
c.
5.
Austin
speaks
,
(
insolentissimam
insaniam
)
no
small
pride
and
arrogancy
(
which
is
the
mother
of
folly
and
faction
)
for
any
one
man
,
or
some
few
men
,
whom
all
order
and
polity
hath
made
inferiour
to
others
,
either
as
their
betters
,
or
as
the
rulers
and
representatives
of
the
whole
Society
,
to
prefer
their
own
private
opinions
and
judgements
before
the
well-advised
results
and
solemn
sanctions
of
those
that
are
far
more
in
number
,
and
every
way
as
eminent
for
piety
,
prudence
and
integrity
,
besides
the
advantage
they
have
of
more
publick
influence
and
just
authority
.
Such
indeed
were
the
first
Reformers
and
Constituters
of
the
Church
of
England
,
both
as
to
its
fundamentals
,
and
what
they
thought
ornamentals
,
or
ceremonies
;
who
,
I
believe
,
had
much
more
religious
reason
for
what
they
then
approved
and
appointed
,
both
as
to
piety
and
policy
,
than
we
at
this
distance
of
times
,
and
different
state
of
things
can
well
discern
.
I
am
sure
they
were
masters
of
as
much
learning
,
and
as
great
searchers
of
divine
verities
,
as
any
of
those
new
masters
,
who
now
so
much
blame
them
,
and
pert
upon
them
;
yea
and
,
I
believe
,
they
had
much
more
of
true
zeal
and
meekness
,
of
humility
and
charity
,
attending
their
learned
counsels
and
pious
endeavours
,
than
will
be
(
at
last
)
found
in
those
men
,
who
are
so
far
from
suffering
as
martyrs
for
Christ
and
his
Church
,
that
they
seek
to
make
this
Church
one
of
the
greatest
sufferers
and
martyrs
that
ever
was
of
any
Christian
and
Reformed
Church
.
Those
forenamed
gifts
and
graces
,
which
sowed
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
those
good
seeds
of
Piety
and
Peace
,
whence
a
long
and
plentifull
harvest
of
Blessings
,
spiritual
and
temporal
,
did
grow
,
and
was
reaped
for
many
years
in
England
,
by
us
and
our
fore-fathers
;
those
,
I
believe
,
will
carry
the
honest
and
humble
Conformists
sooner
and
nearer
to
heaven
,
than
the
pride
,
passion
and
petulancy
of
these
is
like
to
do
,
who
now
seem
the
most
supercilious
and
triumphant
Non-conformists
against
the
Church
of
England
:
to
some
of
whose
violences
,
immoderations
and
imprudencies
,
(
that
I
name
not
sacriledges
,
profanenesses
and
cruelties
)
the
Church
of
England
and
its
Children
(
next
their
sins
)
do
now
owe
so
much
of
their
miseries
,
dangers
and
undoings
;
for
which
I
doubt
not
but
in
the
day
of
impartiall
doom
,
they
will
find
,
that
Gods
thoughts
were
not
as
their
thoughts
,
nor
his
wayes
as
their
wayes
.
To
the
jealousie
and
contempt
which
some
men
expressed
against
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
,
they
added
their
perpetual
quarrelling
with
those
Festival
solemnities
which
were
appointed
to
be
annually
observed
in
a
religious
way
to
Gods
glory
,
and
Christians
improvement
,
by
fasting
or
feasting
,
by
prayer
,
preaching
and
communicating
:
which
uses
and
ends
being
sufficient
to
justifie
all
things
that
any
Church
particularly
appoints
or
observes
,
agreeable
to
the
generall
tenour
of
Gods
Word
;
yet
some
mens
divinity
hath
been
alwayes
bent
to
condemn
and
discountenance
,
even
the
solemn
and
speciall
memorials
of
Christs
Nativity
,
Passion
,
Resurrection
,
Ascension
,
and
sending
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
celebrate
no
other
mysteries
or
memorials
than
those
,
which
the
grand
Articles
of
Christian
faith
do
teach
us
.
The
wisdome
and
piety
of
the
Church
having
,
in
all
ages
,
written
in
Dominicall
or
great
Letters
those
most
remarkable
Histories
of
our
Saviours
transactions
on
earth
,
in
order
to
our
Redemption
;
which
certainly
are
never
more
observed
by
common
people
,
than
when
they
are
set
forth
in
such
Holidayes
,
and
are
kept
with
more
than
ordinary
solemnity
and
festivity
,
or
joy
,
such
as
becomes
sober
Christians
:
for
which
we
have
not
onely
the
ancient
Churches
general
practice
,
but
Gods
own
command
and
precedent
among
the
Jews
,
to
prevent
forgetting
or
slighting
of
Gods
signall
mercies
.
Against
all
which
some
men
are
so
envious
among
Christians
,
that
they
will
not
endure
either
Ministers
or
neighbour-Christians
to
benefit
their
own
and
others
souls
,
by
preaching
upon
any
of
those
speciall
dayes
,
or
occasions
and
subjects
.
They
can
allow
State
Fasts
,
Civil
Festivals
,
and
Common-wealths
Thanksgivings
,
upon
petty
and
inconsiderable
accounts
(
comparatively
)
but
by
no
means
upon
such
as
are
purely
Christian
,
either
for
mortification
or
gratulation
:
in
which
they
are
so
peevishly
partiall
,
that
they
superciliously
fancy
,
their
not
observing
such
a
day
to
be
a
service
to
the
Lord
;
but
they
have
not
so
much
charity
,
as
to
grant
that
anothers
observing
such
a
day
is
an
observing
it
to
the
Lord
;
blessed
Apostle
allows
no
less
than
the
others
negative
:
whose
uncharitableness
seems
in
this
,
not
onely
superstitious
as
to
their
own
liberty
,
but
injurious
against
anothers
,
while
they
count
them
Jewish
and
ceremonious
in
observing
those
dayes
,
which
all
the
world
knows
do
not
look
forward
to
Christ
as
yet
to
come
,
but
backward
,
as
to
Christ
already
come
,
both
in
the
Flesh
and
in
the
Spirit
;
having
,
as
to
his
meritorious
part
,
finished
the
glorious
work
of
our
Redemption
,
which
ought
to
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
;
Incarnation
,
Passion
,
Resurrection
and
Ascension
,
untill
his
coming
again
,
by
all
such
means
,
both
ordinary
and
extraordinary
,
which
may
with
most
piety
and
prudence
best
attain
that
great
end
.
Which
the
ancient
and
Primitive
Churches
undoubtedly
did
;
among
whom
so
early
and
eager
a
controversie
rose
,
as
to
the
punctuall
day
of
Christs
Resurrection
:
nor
have
the
modern
and
best
reformed
Churches
failed
in
these
grand
celebrations
,
to
conform
,
as
the
Ch.
of
Engl.
did
,
to
pious
Antiquity
,
finding
no
reason
or
Religion
why
they
should
in
such
lawfull
and
laudable
customes
affect
to
vary
from
the
Catholick
patterne
,
so
conform
to
the
word
and
will
of
God
.
From
which
private
Christians
would
not
so
easily
dissent
,
if
they
did
not
too
much
lean
to
their
own
understandings
,
being
wise
in
their
own
conceits
:
which
biasses
easily
betray
weak
and
wilfull
men
,
to
count
good
evil
,
and
evil
good
;
to
think
their
own
refractoriness
to
be
Religion
,
and
other
mens
honest
devotion
to
be
but
superstition
:
of
which
I
confess
I
never
thought
either
this
Church
or
any
other
to
be
in
the
least
degree
guilty
,
while
they
did
observe
such
holy
memorials
,
with
publick
celebrity
,
as
were
appointed
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
to
the
imitation
of
those
graces
which
were
remarkable
in
the
eminentest
servants
of
God
,
renowned
in
the
Gospel
;
such
as
are
the
blessed
Virgin
and
Mother
of
our
Lord
,
as
also
his
prime
Apostles
,
by
whose
means
the
light
of
the
Gospel
shone
through
all
the
world
.
Nor
do
we
find
our
Saviour
himself
withdrawing
in
such
cases
his
conformity
to
the
Churches
practise
,
Feasts
of
dedication
,
which
were
thankfull
and
joyfull
memorials
of
the
restauration
of
that
material
Temple
which
was
to
be
demolished
;
whereas
these
holiday-celebrations
used
in
this
Church
,
have
respect
to
such
things
as
are
never
to
be
forgotten
,
abolished
,
or
changed
,
while
the
world
continues
,
and
Christ
hath
any
Church
upon
earth
;
which
I
believe
he
will
have
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
according
to
his
promised
assistance
to
all
his
faithfull
Ministers
,
who
continue
in
the
fellowship
and
succession
,
both
for
doctrine
and
authority
,
of
the
blessed
Apostles
.
But
I
have
done
with
these
long
and
unhappy
debates
about
the
sacred
Festivalls
,
and
other
Ceremonies
authorized
by
the
Church
of
England
;
on
which
some
flesh-flies
(
mistaking
them
for
galls
and
sores
,
when
they
were
but
decent
variations
of
beautifull
colours
in
its
garment
)
have
so
importunely
fastened
,
especially
in
the
hotter
season
of
these
late
dog-dayes
,
that
they
have
very
much
flye-blown
the
reformed
Religion
,
and
endangered
not
onely
the
putrefaction
,
but
the
utter
corruption
of
the
whole
state
of
this
Church
of
England
:
whose
quarrel
and
right
in
these
things
I
should
not
have
thus
far
revived
or
vindicated
,
if
I
had
not
thought
it
necessary
by
this
salt
of
sound
speech
,
to
represse
those
further
putrifying
principles
,
which
upon
this
account
are
daily
suggested
to
simple
and
well-meaning
people
,
against
the
whole
frame
and
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Whose
publick
commands
and
setled
constitutions
as
I
alwayes
approved
and
obeyed
,
but
most
readily
,
since
I
best
understood
them
in
their
late
fiery
triall
;
because
I
have
found
them
,
in
great
and
weighty
matters
,
serious
,
solid
,
scripturall
;
in
lesser
things
,
moderate
,
discreet
and
charitable
:
so
I
never
had
either
heart
or
hand
,
tongue
or
pen
,
to
assert
any
thing
that
was
by
private
or
particular
mens
fancies
brought
in
,
either
to
a
peevish
non-conformity
,
or
to
a
pragmatick
super-conformity
.
Though
I
willingly
allow
many
of
my
calling
to
be
much
wiser
and
better
than
my self
;
yet
I
cannot
look
upon
them
as
wiser
than
the
whole
Church
of
England
,
which
saw
with
many
more
eyes
,
both
forward
and
backward
,
than
any
one
Bishop
or
Presbyter
can
do
:
whose
reall
Innovations
in
later
times
,
beyond
what
either
the
letter
or
usage
of
this
Church
(
which
best
interprets
Its
meaning
)
did
enjoyn
and
authorize
,
I
am
no
way
concerned
to
maintain
;
nor
was
I
ever
discontent
to
have
them
both
gainsaid
and
removed
,
as
insolencies
mis-becoming
any
Church-man
,
never
so
wise
or
great
,
to
impose
upon
the
Majesty
of
so
famous
a
Church
as
England
was
;
which
never
needed
any
other
additions
,
innovations
or
decorations
,
either
in
Doctrine
,
or
Discipline
,
or
Worship
,
than
those
which
It self
had
soberly
chosen
as
a
wise
Mother
and
grave
Matron
,
which
justly
disdains
to
be
made
gayer
or
finer
by
such
ribbands
,
feathers
and
toyes
,
as
any
of
her
Children
shall
list
to
pin
upon
her
.
It
had
better
become
,
in
my
judgement
,
the
learning
,
gravity
and
discretion
of
those
men
,
who
most
admired
and
obtruded
their
own
supernumerary
and
unwonted
ceremonies
,
to
have
confined
themselves
to
the
Churches
known
Injunctions
and
Customes
:
for
it
were
endless
,
if
every
man
,
never
so
good
,
should
be
gratified
in
his
Church-projects
and
religious
inventions
;
which
became
the
great
pest
and
oppression
of
the
Western
Churches
;
when
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
by
their
own
incroachments
and
other
Bishops
connivence
,
undertook
to
innovate
or
regulate
all
things
in
all
Churches
,
which
should
have
been
ordered
either
by
generall
Councils
,
or
by
the
Synods
of
particular
Churches
,
as
was
most
convenient
for
them
.
Nor
in
England
could
ever
prudent
men
with
reason
have
do●ed
on
any
of
their
novelties
,
when
they
plainly
saw
that
even
those
few
sparks
of
ancient
Ceremonies
,
with
which
the
Church
of
England
contented
her self
,
(
and
which
neither
made
nor
marr'd
Religion
,
being
rather
spangles
than
spots
on
the
Churches
garments
)
even
these
(
I
say
)
have
a
long
time
been
made
,
beyond
their
merit
,
not
onely
occasions
for
some
to
rail
,
others
to
scorn
,
a
third
sort
to
blaspheme
the
purity
and
honour
of
the
Church
of
England
;
but
also
to
schismatize
in
Her
,
and
separate
wholy
from
Her
.
Yea
from
the
later
obtrusions
of
some
mens
either
renovations
of
things
antiquated
,
or
innovations
of
Ceremonies
never
enjoyned
by
the
Church
,
those
dreadful
conflagrations
have
grown
,
which
have
almost
quite
consumed
Her
;
the
quenching
of
which
deserves
(
as
it
needs
)
not
onely
these
drops
of
my
pen
,
but
of
all
your
tears
and
prayers
(
most
worthy
Gentlemen
)
who
find
your selves
(
as
I
am
)
very
much
concerned
for
the
honour
and
happiness
of
this
Church
,
which
was
in
all
points
prudently
reformed
,
and
excellently
constituted
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Church
of
Engl.
from
Church-mens
personal
failings
.
A
Second
grand
Objection
,
very
popular
and
plausible
,
which
the
enemies
of
the
Church
of
England
have
made
great
use
of
to
decry
and
destroy
,
if
possible
,
the
whole
frame
&
constitution
of
It
,
is
taken
from
the
private
infirmities
,
personall
failings
,
&
male-administrations
,
which
some
men
have
either
suspected
or
really
observed
in
some
of
the
Clergie
,
either
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
or
Presbyters
of
the
Church
of
England
:
against
whom
it
is
objected
,
that
either
they
were
not
so
warm
and
voluble
Preachers
,
as
those
men
do
most
fancy
;
or
possibly
less
learned
and
industrious
then
was
fit
for
Ministers
;
or
not
so
prudent
,
it
may
be
,
and
compassionate
toward
weaker
Christians
,
as
became
those
that
were
stronger
in
the
faith
;
Adversaries
of
the
Church
of
England
do
conclude
that
both
head
and
heart
were
sick
,
that
there
was
no
sound
part
,
putrified
sores
,
that
in
the
Church
of
England
nothing
could
be
found
worthy
of
a
true
Church
,
a
true
Minister
,
or
a
true
Christian
.
My
answer
is
,
That
all
the
modest
Clergie
in
England
desire
to
be
so
humble
,
so
ingenuous
&
so
impartial
,
as
not
to
forget
their
own
infirmities
,
while
they
cōplain
of
others
injuries
.
For
my self
,
being
conscious
how
little
removed
I
am
from
fallings
,
as
a
m●n
and
Minister
,
I
shall
willingly
confess
,
and
strive
to
amend
,
what
any
mans
charity
shall
with
truth
convince
me
of
and
for
others
,
my
Fathers
and
Brethren
,
I
presume
I
have
(
because
I
humbly
crave
)
their
leaves
to
give
God
the
glory
of
his
own
justice
,
of
other
mens
malice
,
and
of
our
own
failings
.
My
design
is
not
to
reproch
any
man
in
particular
,
but
to
excite
my self
,
with
all
other
Ministers
,
to
such
repentance
&
amendment
as
God
requires
,
the
better
world
expects
,
the
malice
of
our
enemies
exacts
,
our
own
safety
and
this
Churches
distresses
command
of
us
.
The
Clergie
of
England
of
all
degrees
have
endured
too
many
sufferings
(
beyond
any
other
rank
or
order
of
men
)
to
fancy
they
have
not
had
many
sins
.
Not
to
own
our
distempers
,
after
the
long
application
of
so
rough
physick
,
were
indeed
to
tax
the
wisest
and
gentlest
Physician
,
not
of
severity
,
but
cruelty
and
superfluity
:
whereas
the
father
of
our
souls
never
chastiseth
his
children
so
much
for
his
own
pleasure
,
as
indeed
for
their
profit
.
The
smart
eye-salve
which
the
Clergy
of
England
have
endured
of
late
years
,
may
well
cleare
our
sight
so
farre
,
at
least
,
as
to
discern
and
confess
those
faults
which
heretofore
(
it
may
be
)
we
over-looked
,
or
slighted
,
or
excused
,
upon
the
common
score
of
humane
infirmity
;
which
indulgence
may
better
be
allowed
to
any
men
,
than
to
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
especially
if
persons
of
eminency
and
conspicuity
.
Of
all
Clergie-men
,
beyond
all
other
men
,
the
world
justly
expects
(
and
so
doth
God
)
sobriety
,
gravity
,
exactness
,
just
God
should
be
extreme
to
mark
what
hath
been
amisse
among
us
,
both
young
and
old
,
great
and
small
,
who
is
able
to
abide
it
?
Before
the
Lord
who
hath
done
it
,
we
must
,
with
old
Eli
and
holy
Job
,
put
our
mouths
in
the
dust
,
and
smother
our
sense
in
silence
.
Nevertheless
,
we
are
,
and
ever
must
be
,
pertinacious
even
to
the
death
(
with
holy
and
afflicted
Job
)
to
maintain
,
not
onely
the
innocency
,
but
also
the
merit
of
the
Clergie
or
Ministry
of
England
(
as
to
the
greater
and
better
part
of
them
)
in
respect
of
the
people
of
this
Nation
in
all
degrees
.
Although
(
as
David
did
,
when
Shimei
reproched
and
cursed
him
bitterly
,
humble
submission
to
,
with
an
agnition
and
justification
of
that
divine
wrath
&
justice
which
seems
to
be
gone
out
against
us
:
before
the
Almighty
we
desire
to
be
either
silent
,
or
confitent
,
or
suppliant
,
as
becomes
those
that
are
justly
ashamed
,
and
truly
penitent
.
T
is
fit
we
hide
,
and
abhor
our selves
in
dust
and
ashes
,
before
his
presence
,
who
onely
can
pity
and
repair
us
,
by
turning
the
causeless
curses
of
men
into
a
blessing
,
making
the
sacrilegious
impoverishings
and
indignities
,
the
ingratefull
abasings
and
insole●●ies
of
some
unreasonable
and
violent
men
,
an
occasion
of
his
gracious
favour
,
and
all
good
mens
compassions
toward
the
afflicted
Clergie
and
Church
of
England
:
for
where
Church-men
are
miserable
,
the
Church
cannot
be
happy
;
where
the
Clergie
are
distressed
,
the
Laity
cannot
be
prosperous
.
We
are
so
far
willing
to
gratifie
the
malice
of
our
bitter
adversaries
,
(
to
whom
no
musick
is
so
pleasing
,
as
any
evil
report
brought
upon
the
Ministers
of
England
)
as
with
S.
Austin
to
make
our
confession
to
God
,
that
we
may
be
more
vile
in
our
own
eyes
before
the
Lord
,
and
cover
our selves
with
that
cloke
of
confusion
which
God
hath
suffered
some
men
to
cast
upon
us
,
after
they
have
stripped
us
of
those
ancient
Honours
and
Ornaments
,
with
which
we
were
by
the
piety
,
gratitude
and
munificence
of
former
times
happily
invested
,
not
more
to
our
own
,
than
the
whole
nations
great
renown
in
all
the
world
.
Without
all
peradventure
,
the
most
holy
and
all-seeing
God
,
who
walketh
in
the
midst
of
the
golden
Candlesticks
,
Ministers
of
his
Church
,
hath
found
out
the
iniquity
of
his
servants
,
the
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
not
onely
in
our
persons
,
but
in
our
professions
;
not
onely
in
our
morals
,
but
in
our
ministrations
:
Who
being
solemnly
consecrated
,
and
duly
set
apart
to
the
service
of
God
&
his
Church
,
Jesus
Christ
,
and
drawing
neer
to
his
speciall
presence
,
with
Moses
in
the
Mount
,
with
Aaron
in
the
Holy
of
Holies
,
in
those
glorious
manifestations
of
God
in
Christ
to
his
Church
,
by
publick
ordinances
and
spirituall
influences
;
sanctified
the
name
of
the
Lord
our
God
by
our
hearts
and
lives
,
by
our
doctrine
and
duties
,
as
we
ought
to
have
done
.
Many
of
us
doing
the
work
of
God
(
which
is
a
great
work
,
of
eternal
concernment
to
our
own
and
other
mens
souls
)
either
so
unpreparedly
,
negligently
and
irreverently
,
or
so
partially
,
popularly
and
passionatly
,
or
so
formally
,
pompously
and
superciliously
,
that
our
very
officiatings
have
been
offences
to
God
and
man
,
our
oblations
vain
,
sacrifices
of
fooles
,
our
pains
in
preaching
(
how
much
more
our
idleness
?
)
hath
been
no
better
than
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
in
good
earnest
.
Some
of
us
have
been
prone
to
place
the
highest
pitch
of
our
Ministeriall
care
,
exactness
and
duty
in
ceremonious
conformities
,
which
alone
are
meer
chaffe
,
miserable
,
empty
formalities
;
neglecting
the
substance
,
life
and
soul
of
Christian
Religion
,
which
consists
in
righteousness
and
true
holiness
,
while
we
too
much
intended
the
meer
shadow
,
shell
and
out-side
of
it
:
others
have
so
eagerly
doted
upon
their
sticklings
against
what
was
duly
and
decently
established
in
this
Church
,
as
to
the
outward
circumstances
and
ceremonies
,
the
decent
manner
and
form
of
sociall
Religion
,
that
they
feared
not
(
as
far
as
in
them
lay
)
to
make
havock
of
the
power
of
Religion
,
together
with
the
peace
,
unity
,
order
,
and
very
being
of
this
famous
Church
.
Many
of
us
so
over-preached
our
peoples
capacities
,
that
the
generality
of
our
auditors
,
after
many
years
preaching
,
were
very
little
edified
,
nothing
amended
,
being
kept
at
too
high
a
rack
,
both
of
affected
Oratory
and
abstruse
Divinity
,
for
want
of
plain
catechising
,
and
charitable
condescending
to
them
:
others
in
a
supine
and
slovenly
negligence
,
have
sunk
so
much
below
the
just
gravity
,
solidity
and
majesty
of
true
preaching
,
that
the
meanest
sort
of
illiterate
people
have
undertook
to
vie
with
them
,
and
to
match
them
:
infinite
swarms
of
mechanick
rivals
rose
up
into
desks
and
pulpits
,
when
once
they
saw
such
pitiful
preaching
serve
the
turn
,
which
consisted
not
in
study
,
meditation
and
reading
,
but
in
a
bold
look
,
a
confident
spirit
,
and
a
voluble
tongue
;
so
that
neither
such
preaching
nor
praying
seemed
many
degrees
removed
from
meer
vulgar
prating
,
from
triviall
extemporary
chat
.
'T
is
true
,
few
Bishops
,
few
Presbyters
among
us
,
but
may
confess
,
that
either
in
our
accesses
to
that
great
and
terrible
work
,
unfitted
and
unfurnished
in
great
part
,
or
in
our
converse
and
exercises
in
it
,
with
less
mortified
affections
and
less
exemplary
actions
,
either
by
our
ambitions
,
or
our
envies
,
or
our
covetousness
,
or
our
impatience
,
by
our
looseness
,
or
luxury
,
or
laziness
,
or
vulgarity
;
we
have
too
much
abased
the
dignity
of
our
calling
,
and
the
honour
of
our
profession
:
whence
justly
and
necessarily
follows
the
darkning
and
eclipse
of
our
credit
,
esteem
and
reputation
among
the
people
;
when
they
see
their
Physitians
themselves
infected
,
their
Surgeons
ulcerous
,
their
Antidotes
poysonous
,
their
Ministers
helping
to
fill
up
the
measure
of
the
sins
of
the
people
,
doing
wickedly
in
a
land
of
uprightnesse
:
Gods
and
mans
indulgence
were
bestowed
upon
them
and
continued
to
them
;
then
for
Clergie-men
and
Pastors
to
wax
wanton
,
to
feed
themselves
,
blood
of
Christ
.
Who
can
wonder
if
the
wrath
of
God
break
out
against
us
,
when
(
as
the
sons
of
Aaron
and
Eli
)
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
adventure
to
approch
the
glory
of
God
with
strange
fire
,
with
dead
and
unreasonable
,
iniquity
of
our
holy
things
,
But
vulgar
fury
,
like
the
fire
of
hell
,
is
consumptive
and
unquenchable
,
when
once
it
hath
leave
to
rebell
and
rage
against
their
betters
,
especially
such
as
have
been
their
Governours
and
Teachers
,
the
reprovers
or
restrainers
of
their
ruder
lusts
and
follies
:
nothing
is
more
insolent
,
precipitant
,
boysterous
,
brutish
,
implacable
,
inexorable
,
earths
opening
its
mouth
(
as
it
did
upon
Korah
and
his
complices
)
scaring
all
,
and
threatning
to
swallow
up
the
whole
Congregation
of
the
Lord
,
as
it
doth
at
this
day
;
still
gaping
upon
the
whole
Clergy
,
and
the
remnant
of
this
Church
of
England
,
which
yet
hath
escaped
:
divine
Authority
and
humane
Infirmity
,
between
the
essentiall
constitution
of
things
,
and
their
accidentall
corruptions
.
The
headiness
of
such
Reformers
would
seek
to
put
out
the
seeing
eyes
of
all
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
because
of
the
weaknesse
or
wantonnesse
of
some
.
Nor
do
these
popular
flames
know
at
length
how
to
spare
their
own
Idols
and
Teraphims
(
their
Lares
and
Penates
)
those
Houshold
and
familiar
Gods
,
whom
they
formerly
most
dearly
embraced
,
adored
and
doted
upon
,
but
now
they
have
cast
them
to
the
Moles
and
Bats
.
plebeian
rudenesse
,
coldnesse
,
mutability
,
licentiousnesse
,
petulancy
and
ingratitude
of
some
men
,
hath
vented
it self
against
no
sort
of
Ministers
more
spitefully
and
insolently
,
than
those
who
heretofore
were
their
great
favourites
and
darlings
,
because
they
soothed
them
up
many
times
,
contrary
to
their
own
private
judgements
,
and
the
Churches
publick
appointments
,
either
in
a
weak
and
wavering
non-conformity
,
or
in
a
wilfull
and
wanton
refractorinesse
,
even
to
a
despising
,
calumniating
and
separating
humour
,
against
the
whole
Church
of
England
.
'T
is
evident
,
many
Ministers
have
found
those
their
keenest
persecutours
,
of
whom
themselves
were
sometimes
the
greatest
flatterers
,
and
compliers
;
slightly
healing
or
lightly
skinning
over
those
raw
sores
of
non-conformity
,
even
to
a
greater
pain
and
festring
(
as
now
it
hath
proved
)
which
they
should
have
seriously
searched
&
throughly
healed
,
by
sound
demonstrations
asserting
at
once
both
their
own
judgments
,
and
the
Churches
wisdome
,
in
the
pious
use
of
its
power
and
liberty
.
All
which
Ministers
did
then
shamefully
betray
,
daubed
with
untempered
mortar
,
complying
for
their
private
interests
and
advantages
,
both
with
this
Churches
injunctions
,
and
Its
enemies
oppositions
:
which
shuffling
,
at
last
,
put
the
common
people
into
such
a
confusion
and
uncertainty
of
mind
,
that
they
knew
not
what
to
chuse
or
refuse
,
whom
to
believe
or
follow
,
what
to
preserve
,
or
what
not
to
destroy
;
severely
punishing
even
the
authors
,
occasioners
and
abettors
of
their
irresolutions
;
resolving
at
last
to
be
destructive
of
all
things
that
had
any
mark
of
the
Church
of
Englands
wisdome
and
authority
upon
them
:
not
content
to
prune
off
superfluous
suckers
,
they
concluded
to
lay
their
rude
axes
to
the
root
as
well
as
branches
of
this
Church
.
Yea
,
while
the
Clergie
or
Ministers
of
England
do
justly
and
humbly
,
in
the
freedome
and
integrity
of
their
souls
,
thus
make
their
penitent
agnitions
to
the
Divine
Justice
,
(
every
one
seeing
his
own
sins
in
his
and
the
Churches
sufferings
,
and
best
knowing
the
plague
of
his
own
heart
)
while
they
are
,
with
Daniel
,
monsters
of
cruelty
and
uncharitablenesse
to
know
,
that
however
the
Clergie
of
England
do
shrink
to
nothing
before
God
,
condemning
all
their
own
righteousnesse
,
unprofitable
servants
,
that
they
may
be
found
clothed
with
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
;
yet
as
to
the
exorbitancies
of
some
mens
malice
,
revenge
,
passion
,
covetousness
,
cruelty
and
ingratitude
,
which
hath
vented
it self
beyond
all
bounds
of
Christian
charity
,
modesty
and
equity
,
against
the
whole
frame
of
the
Church
of
England
,
against
all
its
Ministry
and
Ministers
,
as
well
Presbyters
as
Bishops
,
great
and
small
,
good
and
bad
,
one
and
all
,
no
man
can
hinder
me
or
them
from
this
just
plea
for
our selves
,
in
the
words
of
sobernesse
and
truth
.
First
,
whatsoever
the
Clergie
of
England
(
either
as
Bishops
or
inferiour
Ministers
)
did
enjoy
and
act
according
to
the
lawes
established
,
and
agreeable
to
their
own
consciences
,
they
are
,
in
those
things
,
not
to
be
blamed
in
the
least
kind
by
any
sober
and
wife
mans
censure
:
yet
even
for
these
chiefly
it
is
,
that
some
subtil
and
silly
people
do
most
bitterly
inveigh
against
them
,
and
in
them
against
this
whole
Church
and
Nation
;
which
must
either
be
guilty
with
the
Clergie
,
or
the
Clergie
must
be
free
and
unblameable
with
the
Parlaments
and
▪
whole
people
of
the
land
,
who
chose
,
and
by
law
imposed
such
orders
upon
themselves
and
their
Ministers
.
Secondly
,
for
the
Clergies
private
failings
and
personal
infirmities
,
either
immorall
or
indiscreet
,
to
which
,
as
frail
men
,
they
may
be
subject
;
in
these
they
desire
to
be
the
first
accusers
,
and
severest
censurers
of
themselves
:
which
ingenuity
is
sufficient
to
silence
the
malice
of
the
worst
,
to
satisfie
the
justice
of
the
best
,
and
to
merit
the
pity
as
well
as
pardon
of
all
charitable
Christians
,
who
are
not
strangers
to
their
own
excess
or
defects
.
Thirdly
,
Beyond
these
(
which
are
but
personal
and
occasional
,
&
so
venial
failings
)
the
Clergie
of
England
do
defie
,
and
challenge
their
severest
adversaries
,
to
charge
and
convince
any
considerable
number
of
them
,
either
in
private
parties
and
conventions
,
or
in
more
publick
Synods
and
Convocations
,
of
having
at
any
time
conspired
to
broach
or
abet
any
Heresy
or
false
Doctrine
,
any
gross
Errour
,
Schisme
or
Apostasy
,
any
Immorality
or
Exorbitancy
,
contrary
to
Truth
,
Faith
,
and
good
manners
.
That
liberty
which
some
of
the
Clergie
conceived
might
honestly
be
indulged
to
such
people
as
were
tired
and
exhausted
with
hard
labour
in
the
six
dayes
,
for
their
civil
and
sober
recreation
on
the
Lords
day
,
or
Christian
Sabbath
,
thereby
to
counterpoise
those
Jewish
severities
which
they
saw
some
men
began
to
urge
and
obtrude
upon
Christians
,
both
as
to
the
change
and
rest
of
that
day
;
(
which
quarrell
is
not
yet
dead
in
England
)
this
(
I
am
prone
in
charity
to
believe
)
neither
arose
from
any
root
of
immorality
in
the
advisers
,
nor
intended
any
fruits
of
impiety
in
the
publishers
,
who
were
not
ignorant
how
far
in
such
a
Toleration
they
did
conform
to
the
judgement
,
and
practise
too
,
of
some
forreign
reformed
Churches
,
and
to
the
chief
instruments
of
their
Reformation
,
who
neither
did
nor
do
(
even
in
Geneva
)
abhor
,
avoid
,
or
forbid
modest
,
honest
and
seasonable
recreations
to
servants
and
labouring
people
on
the
Lords
day
.
Although
,
for
my
part
,
I
confess
,
I
approve
rather
,
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
the
Homily
of
the
time
and
place
of
prayer
,
that
holy
&
strict
observance
generally
used
by
the
most
cautious
Christians
in
England
,
which
yet
doth
allow
such
ingenuous
relaxations
of
mind
,
and
motions
on
that
day
,
as
are
neither
impious
nor
scanlous
,
being
at
once
far
removed
from
Judaick
rigours
,
and
from
Heathenish
riots
;
which
medium
was
the
sense
and
practise
too
of
the
best
and
most
of
the
Clergie
in
England
,
as
to
that
one
point
of
the
Christian
Sabbath
,
or
Lords
day
,
which
Justin
Martyr
calls
Sunday
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
so
sharply
objected
against
some
of
them
.
So
then
,
as
to
any
reall
enormities
of
opinions
,
or
scandalous
practises
in
Religion
,
the
Clergie
of
England
(
taken
in
their
polity
and
integrality
)
neither
are
,
nor
ever
were
guilty
(
since
the
Reformation
)
either
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
,
or
Manners
:
which
justification
is
as
clear
as
the
noon-day's
light
,
if
not
our selves
,
nor
our
home-bred
enemies
,
but
the
Reformed
Churches
abroad
,
or
the
ancient
and
Primitive
Churches
might
be
our
Judges
.
None
but
Papists
and
Separatists
,
or
Anabaptists
and
Schismaticks
,
have
ever
condemned
or
suspected
the
Church
or
Clergie
of
England
of
any
corruption
in
Doctrine
,
of
any
flaw
in
the
Foundation
,
of
any
fraud
in
holy
Institutions
,
of
any
allowed
licentiousnesse
in
our
Conversations
,
of
any
undecency
in
our
Devotions
,
of
any
superstition
in
our
religious
Administrations
;
in
all
which
,
according
to
the
directions
of
Gods
Word
,
by
the
assistance
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
,
through
faith
in
the
merits
and
mediation
of
the
Son
of
God
our
onely
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
we
worshipped
the
onely
true
God
,
who
is
blessed
for
ever
.
As
to
the
point
of
Church-Discipline
,
wherein
some
men
were
so
clamorous
and
importune
,
as
if
there
had
been
no
health
in
this
Church
,
because
it
did
not
take
their
physick
,
which
it
needed
not
;
as
the
laws
had
not
enjoyned
all
those
ancient
severities
and
strictnesses
of
penances
,
because
neither
the
temper
of
the
times
nor
mens
spirits
would
bear
them
;
so
the
wise
Bishops
,
and
discreet
Ministers
under
them
,
did
so
manage
this
point
of
Church-discipline
for
many
years
,
by
their
care
and
vigilancy
,
their
good
doctrine
and
exemplary
lives
,
their
fatherly
monitions
and
charitable
corrections
(
as
far
as
the
laws
gave
them
leave
)
that
they
happily
attained
to
the
reall
use
and
best
end
of
all
Church-discipline
,
which
is
the
Churches
peace
and
preservation
in
purity
and
honour
,
in
sincerity
and
conspicuity
of
true
Religion
:
whose
interests
might
(
possibly
)
have
been
carried
higher
,
as
to
the
point
of
Discipline
,
if
the
Clergie
of
England
had
been
furnished
with
such
a
latitude
of
power
as
Primitive
Bishops
and
Presbyters
both
enjoyed
and
exercised
;
which
the
softness
and
delicacy
of
this
Age
would
hardly
endure
,
especially
when
once
the
passions
,
novelties
&
ambitions
of
men
were
carried
on
,
under
the
pretexts
of
Reformation
and
new
Discipline
;
in
which
some
men
resolved
never
to
be
satisfied
,
till
all
things
fell
under
the
tuition
and
gubernation
of
their
own
factions
:
unless
all
Church-power
be
in
some
mens
hands
,
no
Church-government
is
worth
a
button
.
Not
but
that
the
remissness
of
some
Church-governours
,
and
the
rigours
of
others
(
according
to
their
private
tempers
,
judgements
and
passions
)
might
(
sometime
)
by
their
excesses
or
defects
(
possibly
)
displease
more
calm
and
moderate
men
;
as
warping
too
much
on
either
hand
,
from
that
medium
and
rectitude
of
charity
,
discretion
,
legality
and
constancy
,
which
the
Canons
of
the
Church
intended
,
Its
constitution
,
health
and
peace
required
,
especially
in
the
peevishness
and
touchiness
of
those
times
,
when
many
Philistins
and
Dalilahs
lay
in
wait
to
betray
and
destroy
the
Church
of
England
.
Yet
amidst
these
seeming
exorbitances
of
some
Church-men
,
it
may
with
truth
be
affirmed
,
and
is
by
all
experience
confirmed
,
that
the
state
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
for
doctrine
,
manners
and
government
,
for
piety
,
charity
and
proficiency
,
was
far
better
,
both
in
England
and
in
Wales
,
than
it
now
is
,
or
is
ever
like
to
be
,
under
those
sad
effects
to
which
some
mens
fury
,
faction
and
confusion
seek
to
reduce
this
Church
.
So
then
the
male-administrations
truly
charged
upon
some
Church-governours
heretofore
,
had
not
so
bad
an
influence
upon
this
Church
and
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
the
later
want
of
able
and
fit
Governours
,
after
the
ancient
way
of
Church-government
,
hath
now
produced
every
where
.
For
the
defects
and
inordinacies
of
some
private
Ministers
(
which
can
be
no
wonder
,
where
there
were
above
ten
thousand
of
them
)
I
neither
approve
nor
patronize
them
in
the
least
kind
;
onely
I
plead
in
behalf
of
the
whole
order
and
function
,
as
it
stood
in
this
Churches
constitution
,
that
a
few
Ministers
faults
ought
not
,
in
any
justice
or
reason
,
to
be
odiously
charged
upon
the
whole
Church
or
their
profession
,
no
more
than
the
fall
of
some
Angels
is
imputable
to
the
whole
Angelick
nature
.
Nor
do
I
see
any
reason
why
the
infirmities
or
deformities
of
some
Clergie-men
(
and
those
not
many
in
comparison
)
should
be
more
a
stain
and
reproch
to
their
calling
,
than
other
mens
misdemeanours
are
to
their
either
civil
or
military
professions
:
in
which
though
there
ever
will
be
some
Cheats
and
Pettifoggers
,
others
Quacks
and
Mountebanks
,
a
third
cowards
and
traitors
;
yet
these
do
not
diminish
the
just
honour
and
use
of
learned
Lawyers
,
discreet
Physicians
,
or
gallant
Souldiers
,
whose
imployments
are
then
liberall
and
ingenuous
,
when
they
are
honest
and
usefull
to
the
Common-wealth
.
It
were
a
madness
to
quarrel
with
all
Candles
,
and
put
them
out
,
because
some
are
small
,
others
want
snuffing
,
a
third
sort
burn
dimly
,
and
have
(
as
we
say
)
Thieves
in
them
:
the
foggs
and
vapours
rising
from
the
earth
,
and
oft
darkening
the
Suns
light
,
are
no
diminution
to
its
native
lustre
,
which
is
the
greatest
visible
blessing
in
the
world
,
as
a
good
Bishop
and
Ministry
is
in
the
Church
:
nor
may
the
miscarriages
of
some
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
the
Church
of
England
be
cast
as
reproches
,
or
made
disparagements
to
their
holy
orders
,
much
less
to
the
whole
Church
;
especially
when
we
consider
that
the
defects
and
faults
of
some
Clergie-men
in
England
were
mightily
recompensed
,
yea
,
and
over-balanced
by
that
learning
,
piety
,
industry
and
virtue
,
which
was
generally
competent
,
and
in
many
of
them
so
eminent
,
that
I
believe
the
whole
world
did
not
exceed
them
,
and
few
in
any
Church
did
match
them
;
yea
many
,
both
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
,
who
seemed
less
plausible
or
popular
in
their
preaching
,
were
yet
not
less
sound
in
their
doctrine
,
potent
in
their
writing
,
prudent
in
their
governing
,
and
exemplary
in
their
godly
lives
,
having
that
in
height
and
depth
,
which
others
had
in
breadth
and
length
.
Who
but
persons
of
egregious
ignorance
or
profligate
impudence
,
without
wit
,
modesty
,
or
conscience
,
can
or
dare
deny
,
what
(
blessed
be
God
)
is
and
ever
will
be
most
evident
to
all
the
world
,
that
ever
since
the
happy
Reformation
of
the
Church
of
England
,
there
have
been
,
and
still
are
(
though
their
number
seems
now
much
diminished
by
death
,
and
other
disorders
,
without
any
due
recruiting
)
such
Clergie-men
(
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
)
who
for
all
worth
,
divine
and
humane
,
will
be
had
(
as
they
deserve
)
in
everlasting
and
honourable
remembrance
?
After-ages
,
more
remote
from
partiality
,
passion
and
faction
,
will
better
know
how
to
value
them
by
the
want
of
them
,
than
this
Age
hath
done
,
which
did
sometime
enjoy
them
,
and
still
might
,
if
having
had
so
liberall
experience
of
their
other
Christian
vertues
and
Ministeriall
abilities
,
in
preaching
,
praying
,
writing
and
living
,
it
had
not
sought
further
to
satisfie
its
curiosity
,
by
trying
the
patience
and
perseverance
of
many
grave
and
good
Ministers
;
to
which
purpose
the
most
heavy
log-end
of
Christs
Cross
is
laid
upon
many
of
them
,
(
not
onely
supplicia
,
but
ludibria
)
silence
,
prisons
and
poverty
,
which
have
befaln
some
of
them
,
but
undeserved
shame
,
with
popular
contempt
;
and
this
from
their
own
countrey-men
,
and
from
many
of
their
own
converts
:
these
now
press
upon
their
persons
and
profession
too
,
threatning
an
utter
extinction
of
their
ancient
order
,
authority
and
succession
in
this
Church
and
Nation
,
if
their
enemies
might
have
their
wills
upon
them
;
which
(
God
be
thanked
)
they
have
not
yet
obtained
to
the
latitude
of
their
malice
,
though
it
hath
reached
very
far
,
God
help
us
.
I
know
that
the
present
sufferings
of
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
(
as
chief
members
of
the
Church
of
England
)
have
been
,
and
still
are
,
in
many
mens
eyes
,
the
greatest
signs
and
indications
of
their
sins
;
vulgar
justice
ever
judging
those
men
criminous
whom
they
see
calamitous
:
like
dogs
in
a
countrey
village
,
which
are
ready
to
flie
upon
any
strange
one
,
not
for
any
offence
he
gives
them
,
but
because
they
see
some
currs
have
begun
not
onely
to
bark
at
him
,
but
to
bite
and
worry
him
.
The
plebs
or
common
people
are
first
injurious
,
and
then
censorious
;
Prosperity
and
Power
are
their
great
Idols
;
they
easily
trample
upon
those
Gods
whose
hands
and
feet
are
off
;
they
conclude
them
unworthy
of
any
Resurrection
,
who
are
once
cast
down
and
buried
by
them
.
Nothing
is
more
common
with
the
community
of
people
,
condemn
the
generation
of
Gods
children
,
who
have
generally
been
rather
passive
than
pragmatical
.
Holy
Polycarp
is
called
for
,
as
an
Atheist
,
to
be
sacrificed
in
the
fire
of
vulgar
zeale
;
S.
Paul
not
fit
to
live
;
Aug.
conf.
l.
10.
c.
3.
the
chief
part
of
whose
innocency
consists
in
finding
fault
with
others
that
are
vastly
better
than
themselves
.
I
believe
that
if
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
this
Church
had
been
stoned
by
none
but
such
as
had
[
a
](A42483-e70230-b)
a
John
8.7
.
not
faults
and
infirmities
equall
to
,
nay
exceeding
theirs
,
they
had
to
this
day
been
untouched
.
To
whose
score
and
account
this
(
now
)
is
added
,
that
they
must
needs
be
great
sinners
,
since
they
are
so
great
sufferers
;
they
cannot
but
be
murtherers
,
on
whose
hands
people
see
such
vipers
hanging
.
Amb.
off
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
who
are
strangers
to
the
crosse
of
Christ
;
not
understanding
that
the
afflictions
of
Christians
are
mysterious
,
as
well
as
then
faith
,
and
their
Sufferings
as
well
as
their
Sacraments
;
that
God
doth
,
as
our
heavenly
[
b
](A42483-e70360-b)
b
Heb.
12.5
.
Father
,
many
times
love
most
where
he
most
rebukes
;
that
they
have
oft
most
of
his
heart
,
from
whom
he
most
hides
his
face
as
to
temporal
prosperity
,
and
on
whom
his
hand
lies
heaviest
as
to
visible
chastisements
;
which
if
they
mend
us
,
they
argue
not
enmity
,
but
love
.
[
c
](A42483-e70430-b)
c
Psal.
23.
rod
and
staff
of
God
lying
upon
us
,
or
lifted
up
against
us
,
is
not
to
drive
us
from
him
,
but
,
as
a
Shepherds
crook
,
to
draw
us
neerer
to
him
;
nor
is
it
with
any
design
to
scare
us
from
our
duties
,
or
to
make
us
desert
our
station
,
or
to
force
us
to
renounce
our
Ordination
to
his
holy
service
(
as
some
have
shamefully
done
)
but
as
with
goads
to
excite
us
the
more
to
persist
in
our
office
stedfastly
,
and
to
discharge
our
Ministry
the
more
diligently
:
so
that
it
is
but
a
plebeian
and
fanatick
fancy
from
hence
to
imagine
,
that
the
God
of
order
is
now
(
after
1600.
years
)
grown
out
of
love
with
Primitive
and
Apostolick
Episcopacy
,
or
with
regular
and
orderly
Presbytery
in
his
Church
,
because
he
afflicts
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
or
that
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Ancient
of
dayes
,
the
Alpha
and
Omega
of
immutable
wisdome
,
now
designs
to
set
up
a
meer
novelty
of
parity
and
popularity
in
his
Church
,
which
tend
experimentally
,
and
so
most
apparently
,
to
the
fedity
,
nullity
and
Anarchy
of
Religion
in
this
and
all
other
Churches
;
whose
constitution
may
be
commendable
,
although
the
execution
of
things
may
be
blameable
and
punishable
upon
the
merit
of
personall
defaults
,
not
Ecclesiasticall
defects
.
No
Chaldean
,
no
Magician
,
no
Soothsayer
,
no
Astrologer
,
no
Enchanter
can
spell
any
such
meaning
,
as
to
Gods
displeasure
against
the
frame
and
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
,
Ministers
of
England
.
'T
is
true
,
every
one
ventures
to
read
and
interpret
it
as
they
list
,
to
flatter
their
own
parties
,
opinions
,
passions
and
interests
:
so
did
the
Philosophers
,
the
Heathens
,
the
Atheists
,
the
Idolaters
,
the
Scoffers
,
the
Julians
,
the
Apostates
,
the
Hereticks
,
the
Schismaticks
of
old
,
grosly
mistake
the
meaning
of
those
hot
and
sharp
persecutions
,
which
oft
befell
the
Primitive
Christians
and
Orthodox
professors
of
faith
in
Christ
crucified
,
concluding
they
deserved
true
Crosses
,
who
so
much
gloried
in
the
Cross
of
Christ
;
not
knowing
what
Theriak
God
makes
out
of
those
Serpents
that
sting
us
,
nor
what
Antidotes
he
extracts
out
of
those
deadly
poysons
which
destroy
us
.
The
royal
Title
over
Christs
head
was
never
more
deserved
than
when
he
was
hanging
upon
the
Crosse
;
for
on
that
,
as
a
King
on
his
Throne
,
he
most
conquered
,
and
after
triumphed
over
both
his
and
his
Churches
greatest
enemies
:
nor
were
his
sufferings
the
least
of
his
solemnities
and
glories
,
his
Father
being
never
better
pleased
with
him
than
when
he
cryed
out
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
I
am
perswaded
in
like
sort
,
that
the
great
afflictions
now
incumbent
upon
the
Clergie
and
Church
of
Engl.
do
no
way
signifie
,
that
It
or
they
are
forsaken
of
God
,
any
more
then
Christ
then
was
;
nor
do
they
import
any
dislike
that
the
God
of
peace
and
order
hath
against
the
respective
office
and
subordination
of
Presbytery
,
or
the
ordination
and
eminent
gubernation
of
Bishops
,
as
they
were
designed
and
established
in
the
Church
of
England
,
according
to
the
Primitive
and
Catholick
pattern
:
for
both
these
God
hath
heretofore
highly
and
signally
approved
;
if
imploying
,
blessing
and
prospering
of
them
in
his
Church
,
if
accepting
so
many
holy
sacrifices
and
services
from
them
,
be
as
much
a
sign
of
Gods
approving
their
function
,
as
his
now
afflicting
them
is
a
sign
of
his
reproving
their
faults
.
But
the
plain
sense
of
our
sufferings
is
,
(
as
[
*
](A42483-e70810-b)
*
Dominus
probari
familiam
suam
voluit
;
&
quia
traditam
nobis
divinitus
disciplinam
pax
longa
corruperat
,
ac●ntem
fidem
,
&
pae●e
dixerim
dormientem
,
censura
coel●stis
erexit
.
Cypr.
de
lapsis
.
S.
Cyprian
observes
)
The
Lord
punisheth
us
,
that
he
may
bring
us
to
repentance
for
our
sins
,
both
personall
and
professionall
;
for
those
disorders
by
which
we
blemished
or
prophaned
our
holy
orders
.
'T
is
not
the
government
in
it self
,
but
our
own
mis-governments
,
that
have
offended
God
:
he
aims
not
to
consume
that
primitive
and
pure
gold
that
is
in
this
Church
,
but
to
refine
us
from
that
dross
we
had
as
men
contracted
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
but
God
intends
to
improve
us
to
his
service
in
better
times
;
of
which
we
may
not
despair
,
if
we
find
our selves
amended
by
those
bitter
potions
which
in
bad
times
,
and
by
evil
men
,
a
good
God
administers
to
us
for
our
health
.
How
glorious
will
both
godly
Bishops
and
orderly
Presbyters
in
England
appear
to
this
Church
,
and
to
all
the
world
,
when
,
coming
out
of
this
fiery
furnace
,
they
shall
shine
brighter
than
ever
they
did
,
with
the
love
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Church
,
both
as
to
the
care
of
those
private
charges
and
publick
inspections
committed
to
them
in
excellent
order
,
and
administred
by
due
authority
,
when
neither
pride
nor
envy
,
pomp
nor
popularity
,
neither
the
upper
nor
the
lower
springs
of
ambition
(
rising
from
Prince
or
people
)
shall
distract
the
counsels
,
or
divide
the
hearts
,
or
cross
the
endeavours
of
venerable
Bishops
,
and
worthy
Presbyters
,
and
pious
people
,
from
that
Christian
subordination
,
unanimity
and
conjunction
,
which
best
becomes
them
as
men
and
Christians
;
which
Ignatius
so
highly
commends
,
and
which
is
so
necessary
,
both
as
to
counsel
and
order
,
government
and
proficiency
,
for
the
good
of
all
sorts
of
Christians
in
any
Church
?
Mean
time
it
is
no
small
mercy
that
exacts
from
some
Ministers
,
and
enables
them
to
give
publick
experiments
of
true
Christian
courage
,
patience
,
magnanimity
and
constancy
,
which
are
our
highest
conformity
to
Christ
;
by
which
the
world
may
see
,
that
the
honour
of
true
Christian
Bishops
and
Ministers
doth
consist
as
much
(
or
more
)
in
their
sufferings
,
as
in
their
speaking
and
doing
well
;
in
their
losses
,
Clergie
of
England
much
abate
the
love
and
value
of
them
,
with
those
that
are
worthy
of
them
:
certainly
,
as
mens
sins
should
be
esteemed
their
greatest
afflictions
,
so
no
mens
sufferings
are
to
be
counted
their
sins
.
If
any
Ministers
have
justly
suffered
,
as
unable
,
and
so
intruders
;
as
incorrigible
,
and
so
unworthy
;
having
had
the
justice
of
being
accused
by
two
or
three
witnesses
,
whole
calling
and
Church
;
considering
that
the
Church
of
England
,
by
her
good
Lawes
,
wholsome
Canons
,
and
wise
Constitutions
,
did
strictly
require
,
not
onely
the
best
minds
and
abilities
,
but
the
best
manners
and
examples
,
both
from
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
agreeable
to
those
respective
duties
and
instructions
set
before
and
charged
upon
them
at
their
ordination
,
which
they
were
not
onely
to
know
,
but
to
do
;
not
onely
to
believe
,
but
to
live
:
that
so
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
might
appear
not
only
the
best
of
civil
men
,
but
the
best
of
Christians
;
who
ought
to
be
holy
men
,
and
the
holiest
of
holy
men
,
as
specially
consecrated
to
the
service
of
Christ
and
his
Church
.
It
was
by
the
Church
intended
,
that
Church-men
should
be
the
most
savoury
salt
in
themselves
,
and
carefull
seasoners
of
others
:
if
some
proved
unsavoury
,
yet
I
am
sure
it
is
most
unseasonable
and
unseasoned
rashness
to
cast
all
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
yea
the
whole
order
and
oeconomy
of
the
Ministry
and
Church
of
England
,
upon
the
dunghill
of
vulgar
contempt
;
among
whom
(
beyond
all
dispute
)
were
so
many
most
accomplished
Preachers
,
and
excellent
Practisers
of
true
Christianity
,
whose
breath
was
so
good
,
that
their
lungs
could
not
be
bad
.
But
if
there
had
been
a
visible
and
generall
Apostasy
in
many
,
or
the
most
part
,
yea
in
all
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
England
,
from
their
duty
;
yet
(
I
conceive
)
this
is
no
argument
to
destroy
that
holy
order
and
Evangelicall
function
,
from
whose
declared
rules
and
injunctions
in
the
Church
they
had
degenerated
:
for
neither
the
infirmities
nor
the
presumptions
of
men
ought
to
annull
that
office
,
or
abolish
that
authority
which
is
Divine
:
Christs
commission
which
is
given
to
the
Church
,
must
not
be
voyded
or
cancelled
by
reason
of
any
Ministers
omissions
.
Sacred
institutions
(
such
as
the
Ministry
and
government
of
Christs
Church
are
)
ought
to
continue
,
notwithstanding
the
intervening
of
mans
ignorance
,
errour
,
profaneness
,
or
Idolatry
.
The
plagues
and
leprosies
arising
from
mens
persons
,
and
adhering
to
them
,
are
not
imputable
to
that
place
,
power
,
station
and
authority
which
they
have
in
the
Church
.
Men
may
be
unworthy
of
their
holy
function
,
but
the
function
it self
is
not
made
unworthy
;
no
more
than
Aarons
joyning
with
the
people
in
making
the
golden
calf
,
Priestly
office
,
to
which
he
was
by
the
Lord
designed
.
that
Priesthood
wherewith
they
were
duly
invested
.
Judas
his
being
an
Hypocrite
,
a
Thief
,
a
Traitour
and
a
Devil
,
yet
did
not
abrogate
that
Apostolical
office
and
Episcopall
authority
which
he
had
received
from
Christ
equally
with
the
other
Apostles
,
Which
gross
and
open
Apostasy
,
either
from
Christ
or
his
Gospel
,
from
the
Christian
faith
or
their
Ministeriall
office
and
ordination
,
cannot
with
any
truth
or
fore-head
be
charged
upon
the
Clergie
or
Ch.
of
England
,
who
(
for
the
main
)
both
in
the
consecration
of
Bishops
and
ordination
of
Presbyters
,
in
the
administration
of
holy
duties
,
&
execution
of
their
offices
,
generally
,
and
for
the
main
,
kept
to
the
Ancient
,
Primitive
and
Apostolick
customes
of
all
the
Churches
of
Christ
since
the
Apostles
dayes
:
so
that
whatever
blame
,
charge
,
or
reproch
is
cast
upon
the
Clergie
or
Church
of
England
,
must
equally
lie
upon
all
Christian
Churches
,
since
the
first
complete
and
setled
constitution
of
any
Church
.
I
know
the
mouths
of
some
men
,
like
moths
,
and
their
tongues
,
like
worms
,
are
prone
to
corrode
by
infinite
scruples
,
scandalls
and
reproches
,
all
the
beauty
of
the
Church
of
England
,
with
all
the
merit
and
honour
of
its
Clergie
:
but
(
blessed
be
God
)
we
stand
or
fall
with
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
,
with
the
whole
order
,
race
and
Apostolick
succession
of
Christian
Bishops
and
Presbyters
:
we
more
fear
the
rudeness
and
heaviness
of
mens
hands
,
than
the
sharpness
of
their
wits
,
or
weight
of
their
arguments
,
which
are
as
spiteful
,
and
yet
as
vain
,
as
the
vipers
biting
of
the
file
;
when
from
some
Ministers
personall
failings
,
they
fasten
their
venomous
teeth
upon
the
whole
state
and
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
.
In
whose
behalf
I
am
neither
afraid
nor
ashamed
to
appeal
to
you
(
my
most
honoured
countrey-men
)
as
the
nearest
and
best
Judges
in
the
world
of
this
matter
:
First
,
as
to
the
Church
of
England
in
its
godly
care
and
Christian
constitution
,
whether
you
do
believe
,
or
really
find
,
that
in
any
thing
it
hath
been
wanting
which
is
necessary
for
the
good
of
your
souls
:
Next
,
as
to
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
England
,
whether
(
abating
personall
infirmities
)
they
have
not
generally
been
,
ever
since
the
Reformation
,
both
able
and
faithfull
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
;
whether
(
as
Mr.
Pet.
du
Moulin
.
ep.
3.
ad
episc
.
Wint.
Peter
du
Moulin
confesseth
)
you
and
your
fore-fathers
do
not
chiefly
owe
to
them
both
the
beginning
and
continuance
of
the
Reformed
as
well
as
Christian
Religion
,
next
under
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
the
care
of
your
pious
Princes
;
whether
the
tenuity
or
weakness
of
some
Ministers
,
who
had
less
abilities
,
and
perhaps
too
little
incouragements
,
were
not
abundantly
supplied
by
the
eminent
sufficiencies
of
many
others
:
and
if
every
Diocese
had
not
an
excellent
Bishop
at
all
times
,
or
every
Parish
enjoyed
not
a
very
able
Preacher
;
yet
I
am
sure
neither
of
the
two
Provinces
in
England
,
nor
any
one
County
ever
wanted
,
since
the
Reformation
,
either
excellent
Bishops
or
excellent
Preachers
in
them
,
to
a
far
greater
store
than
was
to
be
enjoyed
in
Primitive
times
,
when
Dioceses
were
larger
,
and
petty
Parishes
not
at
all
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
So
then
I
may
justly
quere
,
whether
one
odious
century
of
Ministers
,
(
branded
(
some
of
them
)
for
scandalous
,
because
they
were
more
exactly
conform
to
the
Laws
and
Customes
established
in
the
Church
of
England
)
were
a
just
ground
to
reproch
the
whole
Clergie
,
or
to
abolish
the
order
,
function
and
succession
,
both
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
which
some
men
aim
at
(
officious
compilers
of
that
uncomely
Cent●
▪
)
Whether
they
might
not
with
as
much
truth
and
more
reason
have
enumerated
the
scandalous
livings
of
England
,
as
so
many
not
convicted
but
supposed
scandalous
Ministers
;
many
of
whose
maintenance
was
worse
than
their
manners
,
and
more
unworthy
of
their
profession
:
Whether
any
thing
truly
objectable
against
any
Bishop
or
Minister
of
England
(
as
scandalously
weak
,
wicked
and
unworthy
)
may
not
with
as
much
more
truth
be
objected
against
their
severest
enemies
.
No
man
in
England
,
not
grosly
ignorant
,
or
passionately
impotent
,
can
deny
what
I
here
affirm
and
proclaim
to
all
the
world
,
That
the
Clergie
of
England
,
both
Governours
and
governed
(
taking
them
in
their
integrality
or
unity
,
as
they
were
esteemed
a
third
estate
in
the
Body
politick
,
or
as
an
Ecclesiasticall
fraternity
and
corporation
)
have
been
not
onely
tolerable
,
but
commendable
,
yea
admirable
instruments
of
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
mens
souls
,
in
this
Church
and
Nation
:
That
as
they
did
at
first
in
the
morning
of
the
Reformation
,
so
ever
since
,
during
the
heat
and
burthen
of
the
day
,
they
have
with
great
learning
and
godly
zeal
,
with
Christian
courage
,
constancy
,
integrity
and
wisdome
,
every
way
asserted
,
vindicated
and
maintained
the
truth
,
purity
and
power
,
also
the
peace
,
order
and
honour
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
against
Atheists
and
Infidels
,
against
the
superstitions
of
the
Romanists
on
one
side
,
and
the
factions
of
the
Schismaticks
on
the
other
.
Papal
Goliah
hath
ever
appeared
defying
this
Reformed
Church
,
whom
some
excellent
Bishops
,
and
other
learned
Divines
who
were
Episcopal
,
have
not
encountred
,
prostrated
,
confounded
and
beheaded
?
the
spoiles
and
trophies
of
them
are
still
extant
in
their
works
,
as
eternall
monuments
of
the
incomparable
prowess
,
worth
and
merit
of
the
English
Clergy
.
What
wholsom
,
saving
and
necessary
truth
did
they
ever
wilfully
deprive
You
of
?
In
what
holy
institution
and
ordinance
of
Jesus
Christ
have
they
ever
conspired
to
defraud
or
diminish
you
?
In
what
holy
work
or
duty
have
they
come
short
of
any
?
In
what
excellent
doctrine
,
gift
,
grace
,
or
vertue
have
they
been
so
defective
,
as
not
to
give
your
forefathers
,
your selves
,
and
all
the
world
,
most
illustrious
proofs
and
generous
examples
?
To
which
testimony
no
ingenuous
,
knowing
,
and
conscientious
Christian
can
deny
his
assent
,
if
he
hath
ever
made
use
of
their
excellent
lives
or
labours
;
to
which
(
as
I
formerly
touched
)
God
himself
hath
set
to
the
broad
seal
,
and
great
witnesse
of
his
own
Spirit
,
upon
the
hearts
and
consciences
of
many
thousands
,
both
still
living
,
and
long
ago
dead
.
These
,
at
the
grand
Assize
,
or
day
of
Gods
righteous
judgement
,
will
(
I
am
confident
)
highly
justifie
before
men
and
Angels
the
Church
of
England
,
and
its
Clergie
or
Ministry
,
as
blessed
means
of
their
salvation
:
these
will
convince
the
gainsayers
,
enemies
,
blasphemers
and
destroyers
of
this
Church
,
and
its
Ministry
,
of
their
envy
,
partiality
,
blindness
,
unthankfulness
,
and
malice
;
also
of
their
unreasonable
lusts
and
injurious
passions
:
for
nothing
but
such
black
and
hellish
clouds
,
could
ever
hinder
men
,
after
an
hundred
years
experience
,
from
seeing
,
owning
,
esteeming
and
enjoying
so
great
and
glorious
a
light
of
grace
and
mercy
,
truth
and
peace
,
as
hath
shined
in
the
Church
of
England
,
ever
since
the
Reformation
,
while
the
golden
Candlesticks
were
unbroken
,
the
beautifull
order
and
proportion
of
their
branches
unconfounded
,
the
burning
lamps
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
them
either
not
wholy
extinguished
,
or
not
snuffed
so
close
as
might
put
them
quite
out
,
in
respect
of
that
pristine
beauty
and
lustre
,
love
and
honour
,
which
they
formerly
enjoyed
and
deserved
in
this
as
all
well-composed
Christian
Churches
.
What
wise
and
gracious
Christian
(
comparing
,
as
the
builders
of
the
later
Temple
,
former
times
with
these
)
doth
not
with
sadness
of
soul
see
and
confess
,
that
the
generall
state
of
this
Church
,
the
visible
face
of
the
Christian
Reformed
Religion
,
the
tempers
of
mens
hearts
,
and
the
pra●●ses
of
their
lives
,
were
heretofore
,
both
as
to
truth
,
order
and
peace
,
to
piety
,
morality
and
charity
,
incomparably
beyond
what
now
they
commonly
are
,
or
are
like
to
be
,
while
so
much
emulation
,
faction
and
confusion
prevail
among
us
,
which
are
the
dry
nurses
of
ignorance
,
Atheism
and
irreligion
?
Blessed
be
God
,
in
former
times
,
while
worthy
Bishops
presided
,
and
discreet
Presbyters
assisted
them
in
the
great
work
of
teaching
and
governing
the
Church
of
God
in
Eng.
O
what
beauty
,
what
order
,
what
harmony
,
what
unity
,
what
gravity
,
what
solidity
,
what
candor
,
what
charity
,
what
sobriety
,
what
sanctity
,
what
sincerity
,
what
improvements
,
what
perseverance
,
what
correspondency
,
what
constancy
was
there
generally
to
be
seen
among
Christian
Pastors
,
and
true
Professors
under
their
potent
Ministry
and
prudent
inspection
!
Who
is
able
to
express
or
conceive
(
unless
he
had
some
experience
of
those
blessed
times
and
tempers
)
what
sound
and
judicious
knowledge
,
what
fruitfull
faith
,
what
hearty
love
,
what
discreet
zeal
,
what
severe
repentings
,
what
fervent
prayers
,
what
earnest
sighs
,
what
godly
sorrows
,
what
unfeigned
tears
,
what
just
terrours
,
what
unspeakable
comforts
,
what
well-grounded
hopes
,
what
spirituall
joyes
,
what
heavenly
meditations
,
what
holy
conversations
,
what
humble
softnesses
,
what
diligent
assurances
,
what
longing
desires
,
what
unwearied
endeavours
,
what
patient
expectations
,
what
tender
compassions
,
what
meekness
of
obedience
,
what
conscientious
submissions
were
observable
in
the
general
frame
of
good
Christians
carriage
,
as
to
God
and
their
Saviour
,
so
to
their
Superiours
,
both
Civil
&
Ecclesiastical
,
in
order
to
their
own
souls
and
their
neighbours
good
?
And
all
this
blessedness
was
enjoyed
while
some
mendid
pitifully
complain
,
that
a
few
Ceremonies
pinched
their
consciences
;
that
a
white
garment
dazeled
their
eyes
;
that
the
ancient
&
transient
signe
of
the
Crosse
crucified
both
the
Sacrament
and
their
senses
;
that
kneeling
at
the
Communion
bowed
down
their
souls
even
to
the
ground
;
that
the
devout
Liturgie
loaded
their
spirits
;
that
grave
&
godly
Bishops
pressed
Church-order
and
Discipline
too
hard
upon
them
.
Yet
then
(
even
then
)
it
was
,
that
Learning
flourished
,
Knowledge
multiplied
,
Graces
abounded
,
excellent
preaching
thrived
,
Sacraments
were
duly
administred
and
most
devoutly
received
,
the
fruits
of
Gods
Spirit
were
every
way
mightily
diffused
,
Justice
and
common
honesty
were
practised
,
hospitable
kindness
exercised
,
Christian
charity
maintained
,
plain-heartedness
and
good
works
abounded
;
without
any
such
crafts
and
policies
,
such
frauds
and
factions
,
such
jealousies
and
distances
,
such
malice
and
animosities
,
such
rudeness
and
disorders
,
such
insolencies
and
hypocrisies
,
such
indignities
and
diminutions
,
as
are
now
of
later
years
generally
cast
upon
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
those
Preachers
of
it
that
adhere
to
the
constitution
and
communion
of
the
Church
of
England
;
who
are
implacably
maligned
by
those
men
,
who
in
persecuting
and
oppressing
them
and
this
Church
,
do
boast
as
if
they
had
done
God
very
good
service
,
and
highly
advanced
the
interests
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Which
Themselves
will
then
begin
to
doubt
and
disb●●ieve
,
when
the
heat
of
their
passions
is
allayed
,
when
their
popular
fallacies
and
froths
are
vanished
,
when
their
secular
designes
are
frustrated
,
when
their
high
metal
is
abated
,
when
their
strength
begins
to
fail
them
,
when
their
sectators
,
flatterers
,
feeders
and
abettors
are
scattered
from
them
,
when
the
tide
of
successes
is
come
to
its
ebb
,
when
the
terrours
of
death
are
upon
them
,
when
their
consciences
shall
give
them
a
true
and
impartiall
prospect
of
their
actions
and
passions
,
when
they
shall
see
how
little
holy
fire
there
was
amidst
so
great
a
smoke
,
how
much
dross
and
trash
hath
been
their
superstructures
,
how
much
their
pragmatick
spirits
have
ruined
,
how
little
they
have
edified
,
as
to
any
thing
of
true
,
serious
,
solid
and
usefull
Religion
,
beyond
what
was
formerly
enjoyed
to
a
satiety
in
England
,
while
they
make
it
their
master-piece
of
piety
and
reformation
,
utterly
to
debase
the
Clergie
,
to
divide
Christian
people
,
and
to
demolish
the
whole
frame
of
the
Church
of
England
.
The
great
day
of
burning
and
refining
will
best
discover
and
determine
what
the
hearts
and
works
,
the
purposes
and
practises
of
such
men
have
been
.
Mean
time
,
that
I
may
not
be
deceived
in
my
own
perswasions
or
prejudices
(
who
possibly
may
be
partiall
to
my
mother
the
Church
of
England
,
)
I
crave
the
favour
of
your
upright
judgement
,
as
wise
Gentlemen
and
worthy
Christians
;
who
,
remotest
from
all
designs
and
discontents
,
have
most
impartially
observed
the
rise
and
progress
,
the
variations
and
depravations
,
the
folly
and
fury
,
the
divisions
and
confusions
of
some
mens
spirits
and
practises
in
England
(
who
have
earnestly
sought
,
and
still
do
,
to
obtrude
their
fancifull
,
deformed
and
many-formed
Reformations
upon
this
Church
,
as
much
,
God
knows
,
against
Her
will
,
as
a
lothsome
potion
is
against
the
stomack
of
an
healthfull
patient
.
)
Do
you
,
O
my
noble
Countrey-men
(
bona
fide
)
(
apart
from
fears
and
flatteries
,
which
are
below
persons
of
true
honour
and
piety
)
do
you
in
earnest
find
the
temper
and
constitution
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
or
Reformed
,
either
its
inward
power
,
or
its
outward
polity
,
any
way
bettered
and
advanced
in
this
Nation
,
as
to
the
visible
form
of
it
,
in
essentials
or
ornamentals
,
in
Doctrine
or
Discipline
,
in
faith
or
good
works
,
in
profession
or
reputation
,
in
order
or
peace
,
in
solidity
or
decency
,
in
authority
or
charity
?
Do
you
find
it
in
your
own
present
comforts
and
enjoyments
,
or
in
your
hopes
of
after-blessings
upon
your
posterity
?
If
I
had
the
opportunity
to
see
your
faces
(
O
honoured
Gentlemen
and
beloved
Countrey-men
)
I
should
(
no
doubt
)
easily
discover
by
the
clouds
and
dejections
of
your
looks
,
what
your
thoughts
,
fears
,
griefs
and
sympathies
are
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
the
present
state
of
the
Church
of
England
.
While
some
of
Her
destroyers
walk
with
haughty
looks
,
triumphant
spirits
,
and
threatning
eyes
;
You
are
full
of
tears
,
sighs
and
sorrows
,
to
see
the
Church
of
England
(
sometimes
so
amiable
,
venerable
and
formidable
,
for
the
beauty
,
authority
and
majesty
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
in
it
)
so
much
now
divided
,
impaired
,
debased
,
deformed
,
and
in
danger
to
be
destroyed
.
And
this
,
after
so
many
publick
protestations
,
so
many
specious
pretensions
,
so
many
pious
precipitations
,
so
many
Parlamentary
heats
and
votes
,
Ordinances
and
Acts
,
to
maintain
the
true
Religion
,
established
in
the
Church
of
England
.
After
all
which
,
little
other
effects
appear
,
save
onely
these
:
the
hypocrisie
,
formality
,
coldness
and
unprofitableness
of
some
Christians
,
have
been
punished
by
the
rudeness
,
rashness
,
fancifulness
and
uncharitableness
of
others
;
who
neglecting
cordially
to
advance
the
great
and
joynt
interests
of
Gods
glory
,
this
Churches
peace
,
their
own
and
others
souls
good
,
have
rather
raised
,
fomented
small
factions
,
and
carried
on
the
poor
concernments
of
different
and
divided
parties
,
in
order
to
their
own
private
profit
and
sinister
advantages
.
Hence
,
hence
these
luxations
,
distortions
,
dislocations
,
weaknesses
,
deformities
,
and
almost
dissolutions
,
which
have
befaln
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
Reformed
Religion
,
once
happily
established
,
professed
and
prospering
in
it
;
which
pejorations
,
as
to
the
piety
,
peace
and
honour
of
this
Nation
,
no
man
that
hath
eyes
to
see
,
and
a
heart
to
be
sensible
of
,
can
behold
,
without
sad
and
serious
deploring
:
While
he
sees
,
not
onely
the
outward
order
,
polity
and
harmony
of
Religion
worsted
,
torn
and
shattered
;
but
the
inward
bands
of
Christian
love
and
charity
so
ravelled
,
broken
and
cut
asunder
,
that
almost
all
people
in
all
places
,
in
Cities
,
in
Parishes
,
in
Families
,
in
Churches
,
are
full
of
bitter
feuds
,
envies
,
enmities
,
animosities
and
Antipathies
.
Christians
of
different
principles
and
parties
do
not
love
the
presence
or
aspect
of
each
other
;
they
look
with
jealous
,
supercilious
,
contemptuous
,
evil
eyes
upon
one
another
;
they
do
not
willingly
meet
in
one
place
,
nor
correspond
in
civil
affaires
.
As
for
religious
unity
and
mutual
society
,
they
perfectly
abhor
(
as
needles
touched
with
the
different
poles
of
the
load-stone
)
any
communion
with
one
another
in
any
sacred
duties
and
Christian
mysteries
:
they
thunder
out
Anathema's
against
each
other
:
they
have
different
Churches
or
Bodies
,
different
Ministers
and
Bishops
,
different
designs
&
interests
,
different
spirits
and
principles
;
each
studying
as
much
to
depress
and
destroy
their
rivals
and
dissenters
,
as
to
advance
their
own
sides
and
parties
;
which
dream
much
more
of
swords
and
pistels
,
of
fights
and
victories
,
of
blood
and
vastation
,
whereby
to
set
up
that
Empire
and
dominion
which
each
affects
in
their
new
wayes
of
Religion
,
than
of
humility
,
obedience
,
charity
,
and
other
Christian
graces
.
The
Evangelicall
exhortations
of
Christ
and
his
blessed
Apostles
to
all
Christians
,
to
love
one
another
,
to
live
in
peace
,
to
be
of
one
heart
and
one
mind
in
the
Lord
,
to
speak
the
same
things
,
to
walk
worthy
of
their
holy
calling
,
to
keep
the
unity
of
the
spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
to
be
gentle
,
meek
,
courteous
,
tenderly
affected
,
forbearing
,
forgiving
one
another
;
these
holy
charms
,
these
pious
and
pathetick
conjurings
,
these
divine
prayings
,
and
charitable
beseechings
,
are
much
forgotten
.
Those
Scriptures
which
joyn
faith
and
repentance
,
zeal
and
meekness
,
righteousness
and
true
holiness
,
piety
and
charity
,
patience
and
perseverance
together
,
are
practically
interpreted
,
as
if
they
were
meer
Apocrypha
,
unfit
rules
,
blunt
tools
,
weak
engines
,
to
carry
on
the
great
designs
that
some
pretend
for
Christ
and
His
Saints
;
who
take
their
modell
for
a
new
Jerusalem
,
more
out
of
the
dark
descriptions
of
the
Apocalyps
,
than
out
of
the
clear
revelations
of
all
the
Gospels
and
Epistles
.
So
that
Christian
&
Reformed
Religion
being
very
much
resolved
into
fancy
and
faction
,
there
must
necessarily
follow
great
abatings
,
not
onely
of
Christian
charity
,
but
even
of
morality
;
infinite
degeneratings
,
as
of
mens
passions
and
affections
,
so
of
their
actions
,
from
Christian
sincerity
to
hypocrisie
,
from
common
equity
and
humanity
,
to
mutual
insolencies
,
animosities
,
cruelties
.
Plead
to
some
men
Scriptures
or
Statutes
,
lawes
of
God
or
man
;
they
reply
,
Providences
,
Power
,
Successes
:
urge
the
commandements
of
the
second
Table
,
the
holy
Precepts
,
the
humble
,
meek
and
orderly
examples
of
Saints
in
Old
or
New
Testament
;
there
are
that
retort
new
lights
,
inward
dictates
,
spiritual
liberty
,
special
impulses
,
extraordinary
cases
.
In
which
they
hold
,
as
once
a
person
of
very
supercilious
gravity
,
also
of
versute
and
vertigenous
policy
,
(
a
true
Protestant
Preacher
,
who
had
passed
through
all
shapes
,
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
,
Independent
,
and
is
now
ready
for
the
metamorphosis
of
a
Lutheran
Superintendency
;
)
he
told
me
as
his
opinion
,
That
it
is
in
many
cases
lawful
for
Moses
to
do
what
Pharaoh
may
not
;
and
for
the
Israelites
to
do
what
the
Egyptians
(
as
men
)
might
not
do
:
that
there
are
(
after
the
Gnostick
principles
,
privy
seal
or
warrant
of
Gods
Spirit
dictating
or
moving
within
them
.
This
was
answered
to
me
by
that
sage
Dictator
,
whose
answers
have
more
of
the
Heathen
oracles
ambiguity
,
than
of
divine
infallibility
;
when
I
sillily
urged
those
fixed
rules
of
justice
,
and
unflexible
bounds
of
equity
and
charity
,
of
righteousness
and
true
holiness
,
which
I
(
simply
)
conceived
were
impartially
given
in
the
written
Word
of
God
to
all
mankind
,
and
specially
to
all
Christians
,
to
whom
that
Word
is
now
delivered
,
and
owned
by
them
,
as
onely
able
to
make
the
man
of
God
perfect
to
every
good
word
and
work
.
Certainly
it
was
ever
esteemed
strange
Divinity
among
Orthodox
Christians
,
to
hold
,
that
there
are
some
special
indulgences
and
providential
temporary
dispensations
given
to
some
sort
of
Christians
above
others
,
to
act
at
some
times
and
conjunctures
,
in
such
wayes
as
themselves
must
needs
confess
to
he
,
by
the
clear
letter
of
the
Law
and
word
of
God
,
injurious
,
unjustifiable
and
unwarrantable
,
that
is
,
in
plain
terms
,
unlawfull
,
wicked
and
abominable
:
which
evils
ought
not
in
any
case
to
be
done
that
good
may
come
thereby
,
no
more
than
Lot's
daughters
might
lie
with
their
father
,
to
prevent
their
barrenness
,
or
the
defect
of
posterity
.
Hence
have
followed
those
strange
rapes
,
which
some
mens
lusts
have
endeavoured
to
commit
upon
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
against
the
known
lawes
both
of
God
and
man
:
hence
those
presumptuous
sins
,
those
enormous
impieties
,
for
which
no
Apology
,
but
made
and
affected
necessity
,
is
alledged
,
which
none
but
God
Almighty
can
convince
,
confute
and
revenge
:
hence
those
convulsions
,
faintings
,
swoonings
and
dyings
,
which
are
befaln
the
Church
of
England
,
and
its
holy
profession
,
the
Reformed
Religion
;
which
heretofore
was
a
pure
and
unspotted
Virgin
,
free
from
the
great
offence
,
constant
to
her
principles
and
duties
both
to
God
and
man
,
alwayes
victorious
by
her
patience
.
This
seems
now
besmeared
all
over
with
blood
;
this
is
sick
,
deformed
and
ashamed
of
her self
:
so
many
sanguinary
and
sacrilegious
spirits
pretend
to
court
and
engross
her
;
such
foul
spots
are
found
upon
Her
,
which
are
not
the
spots
of
Gods
children
,
&
which
no
nitre
,
no
sope
,
no
fullers
earth
,
no
palliations
or
pretensions
of
humane
wit
,
policy
,
or
necessity
,
can
wash
away
,
or
make
clean
,
til
He
plead
Her
cause
,
&
take
away
Her
reproch
,
whose
love
induced
him
to
shed
his
own
precious
blood
for
his
Church
;
a
noble
,
eminent
,
uniform
and
beautifull
part
of
which
,
I
must
ever
own
the
Church
of
England
to
have
been
.
Of
whose
former
holy
and
healthfull
constitution
I
am
daily
the
more
assured
,
by
those
modern
eruptions
and
corruptions
,
defections
and
infections
,
errours
and
extravagancies
,
blasphemies
and
impudicities
,
which
have
so
fiercely
assaulted
and
grievously
wasted
the
Truths
,
the
Morals
,
the
Sanctities
,
the
Solemnities
,
the
Mysteries
and
Ministrations
,
the
Government
and
Authority
,
the
whole
Order
and
Constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
:
clearly
evincing
to
me
,
that
this
Church
was
heretofore
not
onely
tolerably
,
but
most
commendably
reformed
,
and
happily
established
upon
the
pillars
of
piety
and
prudence
,
verity
and
unity
,
purity
and
charity
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
but
the
blessed
Apostle
S.
Paul
,
with
all
those
Primitive
planters
and
Reformers
of
Churches
,
would
have
given
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
to
the
Christian
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
and
people
of
this
Church
of
England
,
cheerfully
communicating
with
us
in
all
holy
things
,
blessing
God
,
beheld
that
power
and
peace
,
that
stedfastness
and
proficiency
,
that
beauty
,
order
and
unity
,
which
was
so
admirably
setled
,
and
happily
preserved
many
years
in
this
Church
,
by
the
joynt
consent
and
suffrage
of
the
Nation
;
Princes
,
Parlaments
and
People
cheerfully
giving
up
their
names
to
Christ
,
large-hearted
Christians
,
Jesus
Christ
,
that
these
would
have
ever
repined
or
envied
at
the
riches
,
plenty
,
civil
honours
,
peace
and
prosperity
,
wherewith
the
Governours
and
Ministers
of
Christs
Church
were
here
endowed
.
No
,
those
first-fruits
of
the
Gospel
had
too
good
hearts
to
have
evil
eyes
,
because
the
eyes
of
Princes
,
people
had
been
good
to
the
Clergie
,
investing
them
with
that
double
honour
,
which
the
Spirit
of
God
thinks
them
worthy
of
,
rule
well
,
and
labour
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
;
so
as
the
godly
Bishops
and
Presbyters
of
the
Church
of
England
did
abundantly
,
labour
of
love
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
What
was
really
amisse
or
remisse
in
any
Ministers
,
as
to
their
minds
or
manners
,
(
as
some
Errata's
we
find
even
in
those
Pastors
and
Churches
which
were
of
the
Apostolicall
print
,
the
very
first
&
best
Edition
)
certainly
there
wanted
not
sufficient
authority
and
wisdom
,
skill
or
will
,
in
the
Governours
of
Church
and
State
,
to
have
reformed
all
things
in
such
a
way
of
Christian
moderation
,
as
should
have
gratified
no
mens
envies
,
revenges
,
ambitions
,
covetousness
,
and
the
like
inordinate
passions
;
but
have
kept
all
within
those
bounds
of
piety
,
justice
,
charity
and
discretion
,
which
would
have
satisfied
all
wise
and
honest
mens
desires
and
consciences
.
Such
an
Apostolical
spirit
and
method
of
Reformation
,
as
would
have
cleared
the
rust
,
and
not
consumed
the
metall
,
sodered
up
the
flaws
,
but
not
battered
down
the
whole
frame
of
so
goodly
a
Church
;
this
spirit
might
have
mended
all
things
really
amiss
in
England
,
at
a
far
easier
and
cheaper
rate
,
calling
for
fire
from
heaven
,
or
calling
in
the
Scots
to
quench
our
intestine
flames
with
oyl
.
To
purge
the
English
floor
from
all
chaff
,
there
was
no
need
to
raise
up
such
fierce
winds
,
as
the
Devil
did
when
he
overthrew
the
whole
house
,
and
oppressed
all
Jobs
children
with
the
rubbish
and
ruine
both
of
superstructures
and
foundations
.
No
work
requires
more
wary
,
wise
,
and
tender
hearts
and
hands
too
,
than
Church-work
,
or
that
which
men
call
Reformation
of
Religion
,
which
easily
degenerates
to
high
deformities
,
if
bunglers
,
that
are
rash
,
rude
,
deformed
and
unskilfull
,
undertake
it
.
Nothing
is
more
obvious
,
than
for
Empiricks
to
bring
down
high
and
plethorick
constitutions
to
convulsions
and
consumptions
,
by
too
much
letting
blood
,
and
other
excessive
evacuations
:
those
are
sad
purgations
of
Churches
,
which
with
threatning
some
malignant
humours
,
do
carry
away
the
very
life
,
spirit
,
and
soul
of
Religion
,
the
whole
order
,
beauty
,
unity
and
being
of
a
Church
,
especially
so
large
,
so
famous
,
so
reformed
,
so
flourishing
an
one
as
the
Ch.
of
Engl.
was
;
which
some
mens
ignorance
,
malice
and
excess
hath
a
long
time
aimed
at
,
impatient
not
to
forsake
,
yea
and
quite
destroy
both
It
and
all
its
true
Ministers
,
to
whose
learning
and
labours
they
owe
whatever
spiritual
gifts
,
Christian
graces
,
priviledges
or
comforts
they
can
with
truth
pretend
to
.
All
which
,
I
believe
,
they
have
not
much
bettered
or
increased
since
their
rude
Separations
and
violent
Apostasies
,
by
which
they
have
shewed
themselves
so
excessively
and
unthankfully
exasperated
against
the
Fathers
that
begat
them
,
and
the
Mother
that
bare
them
;
more
like
a
generation
of
vipers
,
full
of
poysonous
passions
,
regenerate
Christians
,
who
cannot
be
either
so
unholy
,
or
so
unthankfull
,
as
to
requite
with
shame
,
despite
and
wounds
,
the
breasts
that
gave
them
suck
;
not
feeding
them
with
fabulous
Legends
,
superstitious
inventions
,
or
meer
humane
Traditions
,
but
with
the
sincere
milk
of
Gods
word
,
holy
Scriptures
,
which
were
the
onely
constant
fountain
from
whence
the
Church
of
England
drew
and
derived
both
its
Doctrinals
and
its
Devotionals
,
its
Ministry
and
Ministrations
.
Of
which
truth
,
having
such
a
cloud
of
witnesses
,
so
many
pregnant
and
undeniable
demonstrations
before
God
and
the
world
,
before
good
Angels
and
Devils
,
before
mens
own
consciences
in
this
Church
,
and
before
all
other
reformed
Churches
round
about
:
I
suppose
these
are
sufficient
Testimonies
in
the
judgement
of
You
(
O
my
worthy
Countrey-men
)
and
of
all
other
sober
Christians
,
to
vindicate
the
Church
of
England
,
that
it
never
deserved
,
either
of
Princes
,
Parlaments
,
or
People
,
so
great
exhaustings
and
abasings
,
as
some
men
have
sought
to
inflict
upon
Her
.
Over
which
no
tongue
is
so
eloquent
,
no
pen
so
pathetick
,
as
to
be
able
sufficiently
to
express
,
eye
no
so
melting
,
as
to
weep
enough
,
no
heart
so
soft
and
diffusive
of
its
sorrows
,
as
worthily
to
lament
,
when
they
consider
that
wantonness
of
wickedness
,
that
petulant
importunity
,
that
superfluity
of
malice
,
that
unsatisfied
cruelty
of
some
men
,
who
have
endeavoured
to
cast
whole
cart-loads
of
injust
reproches
,
vulgar
injuries
,
and
shameful
indignities
upon
the
whole
Church
of
England
,
seeking
to
bury
with
the
burial
of
an
Asse
,
either
in
the
dunghill
of
Papall
pride
and
tyranny
,
or
popular
contempt
and
Anarchy
,
all
its
former
renown
and
glory
,
its
very
name
and
being
,
together
with
the
office
,
order
,
authority
,
distinction
and
succession
of
its
Ancient
,
Apostolick
,
and
Evangelical
ministery
,
which
hath
been
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
,
mighty
power
of
God
to
the
conversion
and
salvation
of
many
thousand
souls
in
the
Church
of
England
.
Whose
sore
Calamities
and
just
Complaints
having
thus
far
presented
to
Your
consideration
and
compassion
;
it
is
now
time
for
me
to
enquire
after
the
causes
and
occasions
of
its
troubles
,
miseries
,
confusions
,
and
feared
vastations
;
in
order
to
find
out
the
best
methods
and
medicines
for
Her
timely
cure
and
happy
recovery
,
if
God
and
man
have
yet
any
favour
or
compassion
for
Her
.
The
end
of
the
first
Book
.
BOOK
II.
SEARCHING
THE
CAUSES
AND
OCCASIONS
OF
THE
Church
of
England's
decayes
.
CHAP.
I.
BUt
it
is
now
time
(
most
honoured
and
worthy
Countrey-men
)
after
so
large
and
just
,
so
sore
and
true
a
complaint
in
behalf
of
the
Church
of
England
and
the
Reformed
Religion
,
(
heretofore
wisely
established
&
unanimously
professed
in
this
Nation
)
to
look
after
the
rise
and
originall
,
the
Causes
and
Occasions
of
our
Decayes
and
Distempers
,
of
our
Maladies
and
Miseries
,
which
by
way
of
prevention
or
negation
I
have
(
in
the
former
Book
)
demonstrated
to
be
no
way
imputable
to
the
former
frame
,
state
or
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
;
but
they
must
receive
their
source
from
some
other
fountain
.
The
search
and
discovery
of
which
is
necessary
,
in
order
to
a
serious
cure
:
In
this
disquisition
or
inquiry
after
the
Causes
and
Occasions
of
our
Ecclesiastick
distempers
,
I
will
not
by
an
unwelcome
scrutiny
,
or
uncharitable
curiosity
,
search
into
those
more
secret
springs
and
hidden
impulsives
,
out
of
mens
hearts
,
into
their
lives
and
actions
;
such
as
are
wrathfull
revenges
,
unchristian
envies
,
sacrilegious
covetings
,
impotent
ambitions
,
hypocriticall
policies
,
censorious
vanities
,
pragmatick
impatiencies
,
an
itch
after
novelties
;
mens
over-valuing
of
themselves
,
and
undervaluing
of
others
;
a
secret
delight
in
mean
and
vulgar
spirits
,
to
see
their
betters
levelled
,
exauctorated
,
impoverished
,
abased
,
contemned
;
a
general
want
of
wisdome
,
meekness
,
humility
and
charity
;
a
plebeian
petulancy
and
wanton
satiety
(
even
as
to
holy
things
)
arising
from
peace
,
plenty
,
and
constancy
of
enjoying
them
.
spiritual
wickednesses
,
which
are
usually
predominant
in
the
high
places
of
mens
souls
,
&
stratagemata
Satanae
)
the
secret
engines
,
depths
and
stratagems
used
by
the
Devil
,
to
undermine
the
hearts
of
Christians
,
to
loosen
the
foundations
of
Churches
,
and
to
overthrow
the
best
setled
Religion
;
being
least
visible
and
discoverable
,
for
they
are
commonly
covered
,
as
mines
,
with
the
smooth
surfaces
and
turfs
of
zeale
,
sanctity
,
reformation
,
scrupulosity
,
conscience
,
&c.
these
I
must
leave
to
that
great
day
,
Pharisaick
boastings
,
popular
complyings
,
and
specious
pretensions
,
but
according
to
their
righteous
actions
and
honest
intentions
.
Onely
this
I
may
without
presumption
or
uncharitableness
judge
,
as
to
the
distempers
of
our
times
,
and
the
ruinous
state
of
the
Church
of
England
;
that
many
men
,
who
have
been
very
busie
in
new
brewing
and
embroyling
all
things
of
Religion
,
would
never
have
so
bestirred
themselves
to
divide
,
dissipate
and
destroy
the
peace
and
polity
of
this
Church
,
if
they
had
not
been
formerly
offended
and
exasperated
,
either
by
want
of
their
desired
preferment
,
which
S.
Austin
observes
of
Aerius
,
Aug.
de
Hae.
es
.
the
great
and
onely
stickler
of
old
against
Bishops
,
or
by
some
Animadversion
,
which
they
called
persecution
;
although
it
were
no
more
than
an
exacting
of
legal
conformity
,
and
either
sworn
or
promised
subjection
,
as
to
Canonicall
obedience
.
Many
men
would
have
been
quiet
,
if
they
had
not
hoped
to
gain
by
rifling
their
Mother
,
and
robbing
their
Fathers
.
Some
at
the
first
motions
might
(
perhaps
)
have
good
meanings
and
desires
,
as
Eve
had
to
grow
wiser
;
but
they
were
soon
corrupted
by
eating
the
forbidden
fruit
,
by
the
unlawfulness
of
those
means
,
and
extravagancy
of
those
methods
they
used
to
accomplish
them
.
But
God
and
mens
own
consciences
will
in
due
time
judge
between
these
men
and
the
Church
of
England
,
whether
they
did
either
intend
or
act
wisely
or
worthily
,
justly
or
charitably
,
gratefully
or
ingenuously
.
This
I
am
sure
if
they
have
the
comfort
of
sincerity
,
as
to
their
intent
,
they
have
the
horrour
of
unsuccessfulness
to
humble
them
,
as
to
the
sad
events
which
have
followed
preposterous
piety
.
CHAP.
II.
THe
chiefest
apparent
cause
,
Church
of
Engl.
and
most
pregnant
outward
occasion
of
our
Ecclesiastick
mischiefs
and
miseries
(
as
I
humbly
conceive
)
ariseth
from
that
inordinate
liberty
and
immodest
freedome
,
which
of
later
years
,
all
sorts
of
people
have
challenged
to
themselves
in
matters
of
Religion
,
presuming
on
such
a
Toleration
and
Indulgence
,
as
incourageth
them
to
chuse
and
adhere
to
what
doctrine
,
opinion
,
party
,
perswasion
,
fancy
or
faction
they
list
,
under
the
name
of
their
Religion
,
their
Church
fellowship
and
communion
:
nor
are
people
to
be
blanked
or
scared
from
any
thing
which
they
list
to
call
their
Religion
,
unless
it
have
upon
it
the
mark
of
Popery
,
Prelacy
,
or
Blasphemy
;
of
which
terrible
names
,
I
think
,
the
common
people
are
very
incompetent
judges
,
nor
do
they
well
know
what
is
meant
by
them
,
as
the
onely
forbidden
fruit
:
every
party
in
England
being
prone
to
charge
each
other
with
something
which
they
call
Blasphemy
,
and
to
suspect
mutually
either
the
affecting
of
Prelacy
,
or
the
inclining
to
Popery
,
in
wayes
that
seem
arrogant
and
imperious
in
themselves
,
also
insolent
and
injurious
to
others
;
each
aspiring
so
to
set
up
their
particular
way
,
as
to
give
law
to
others
,
not
onely
proposing
,
but
prescribing
such
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
Worship
,
Government
and
Ministry
as
they
list
to
set
up
,
according
to
what
they
gather
or
guess
out
of
Scripture
,
whereof
every
private
man
,
and
woman
too
,
as
S.
Jerom
tells
of
the
Luciferian
hereticks
,
flatter
themselves
,
that
they
are
meet
and
competent
judges
,
since
they
find
themselves
no
way
directed
by
any
Catholick
interpretation
,
nor
limited
and
circumscribed
by
any
joynt
wisdome
and
publick
profession
of
this
Church
and
Nation
;
which
heretofore
was
established
and
set
forth
in
such
a
publick
confession
of
their
faith
,
such
Articles
and
Canons
,
rules
and
boundaries
of
Religion
,
as
served
for
the
orderly
and
unanimous
carrying
on
and
preserving
Christian
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
Worship
,
Ministry
,
or
Government
.
This
wide
doore
once
opened
,
and
still
kept
open
by
the
crowding
and
impetuosity
of
a
people
so
full
of
fancy
and
fury
,
spirit
and
animosity
,
so
wilfull
and
surly
,
as
the
English
generally
are
;
besides
that
they
are
naturally
lovers
,
and
extremely
fond
,
as
children
,
of
new
fashions
,
as
in
all
things
,
so
in
Religion
it self
;
it
is
not
(
I
say
)
imaginable
(
as
at
the
pulling
up
of
a
great
sluce
,
or
opening
of
a
flood-gate
)
what
(
vortices
&
voragines
opinionum
)
floods
and
torrents
of
opinions
,
what
precipitant
rushings
and
impetuous
whirlings
,
both
in
mind
and
manners
,
have
every
where
carried
a
heady
and
head-strong
people
quite
headlong
in
Religion
:
not
onely
to
veniall
novelties
,
softer
whimsies
and
lesser
extravagances
in
Religion
,
which
are
very
uncomely
,
though
not
very
pernicious
;
but
also
to
rank
blasphemies
,
to
gross
immoralities
,
to
rude
licentiousnesse
,
to
insolent
scandals
,
to
endless
janglings
,
to
proud
usurpations
,
to
an
utter
irreligion
,
to
a
totall
distracting
,
confounding
and
subverting
of
the
Church
of
Engl.
All
this
,
under
the
notion
of
enjoying
whatever
liberty
they
list
to
take
to
themselves
,
under
the
name
and
colour
of
Religion
:
which
anciently
imported
an
holy
Obligation
of
Christians
to
God
,
and
to
each
other
,
carried
on
by
a
Catholick
confession
,
an
unanimous
profession
,
an
uniform
tradition
,
an
holy
ordination
and
orderly
subjection
;
but
now
,
they
say
,
it
is
to
be
learned
and
reformed
,
not
by
the
old
wayes
of
pious
education
,
and
Ecclesiastick
instruction
,
not
from
the
Bishops
or
Ministers
of
this
or
any
nationall
Church
;
but
either
by
the
new
wayes
of
every
private
spirit's
interpreting
of
Scriptures
,
or
by
those
new
lights
of
some
speciall
inspirations
,
which
,
they
say
,
are
daily
held
forth
by
themselves
and
others
of
their
severall
factions
,
or
according
to
the
various
policies
of
Lay-men
,
and
those
pragmatick
sanctions
which
serve
the
prevalent
interests
of
parties
.
This
,
this
is
the
project
,
so
cried
up
by
some
men
,
for
propagating
the
Gospel
,
and
advancing
the
Kingdome
of
Jesus
Christ
,
so
rare
,
so
new
,
so
untried
,
so
unheard-of
in
any
Christian
Church
,
ancient
or
later
,
that
it
is
no
wonder
,
if
neither
the
Church
of
England
,
nor
its
learned
Clergy
,
nor
its
dutifull
children
,
can
either
approve
,
admire
,
or
follow
such
dubious
and
dangerous
methods
,
or
labyrinths
rather
of
Religion
,
any
more
than
they
can
canonize
for
Saints
those
vagrants
and
fanaticks
of
old
,
who
were
justly
stigmatized
for
damnable
hereticks
,
or
desperate
schismaticks
,
for
their
deserting
that
Catholick
faith
,
tradition
,
order
and
communion
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
which
were
clearly
expressed
in
their
Creeds
and
Canons
,
founded
upon
Scripture
,
and
conform
to
Apostolick
example
.
The
Gnosticks
,
Cerinthians
,
Valentinians
,
Carpocratians
,
Circumcellians
,
Montanists
,
Manichees
,
Novatians
,
Donatists
,
Arians
,
and
others
,
were
esteemed
by
the
Primitive
Churches
as
Foxes
and
Wolves
,
creatures
of
a
wild
and
ferine
nature
,
impatient
of
the
kindest
restraints
,
not
induring
to
be
kept
in
any
folds
,
or
bounds
of
Christs
flock
,
which
ever
had
an
holy
,
authentick
and
authoritative
succession
of
ordained
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
as
its
Pastors
and
Teachers
;
also
it
had
its
safe
and
known
limits
for
Religion
,
in
faith
and
manners
,
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
for
order
and
government
,
both
in
lesser
Congregations
and
larger
Combinations
.
The
true
Christian
liberty
anciently
enjoyed
by
Primitive
Christians
and
Churches
,
was
fullest
of
verity
,
charity
,
unity
,
modesty
,
humility
,
sanctity
,
sobriety
,
harmonious
subordination
,
and
holy
subjection
,
according
to
the
stations
in
which
God
had
placed
every
part
or
member
in
those
bodies
;
they
were
the
farthest
that
could
be
from
Schism
,
Separation
,
mutiny
,
novelty
,
ambition
,
rebellion
,
while
every
one
kept
the
true
temper
,
order
and
decorum
of
a
Christian
.
Certainly
,
if
either
particular
Congregations
,
or
private
Christians
liberty
had
consisted
in
being
exposed
or
betrayed
,
as
Sheep
without
their
Shepherds
,
to
all
manner
of
extravagancies
incident
to
vulgar
petulancy
and
humane
infirmity
;
those
Primitive
Churches
and
ancient
Fathers
,
those
godly
Bishops
and
blessed
Martyrs
,
those
pious
Emperours
and
Christian
Princes
of
old
,
might
have
spared
a
great
deal
of
care
,
cost
,
pains
and
time
,
which
were
spent
in
their
severall
Councils
and
Synods
,
Parlaments
,
Diets
and
Conventions
;
whose
design
was
not
to
make
new
,
but
to
renew
those
Scripture-Canons
and
Apostolicall
constitutions
,
which
were
necessary
to
preserve
the
faith
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
,
and
to
assert
,
unity
of
the
Spirits
truth
in
the
bond
of
peace
among
Christians
,
were
so
far
(
in
my
judgement
)
from
being
meer
heaps
of
hay
,
straw
and
stubble
,
burying
and
over-laying
the
foundations
of
Christian
soundnesse
and
simplicity
(
which
seems
to
be
the
late
censure
of
one
,
whom
I
am
as
sorry
to
see
in
a
posture
of
difference
from
the
Church
of
England
,
as
any
person
of
these
times
,
because
I
esteem
his
learning
and
abilities
above
most
that
have
appeared
adversaries
to
,
or
dissenters
from
Her
)
that
I
rather
judge
with
Mr.
Calvin
(
a
person
far
more
learned
,
judicious
and
impartiall
in
this
case
)
▪
They
were
,
for
the
most
part
,
Cal.
Inst.
l.
4.
c.
4.
sect.
1.
very
sober
,
wise
and
suitable
superstructures
,
little
deviating
from
,
&
no
way
demolishing
any
of
those
grand
foundations
of
Faith
,
Holiness
,
or
Charity
,
which
were
laid
by
Christ
and
his
blessed
Apostles
,
which
ever
continued
the
same
,
and
were
so
owned
by
their
pious
successors
,
however
they
used
that
liberty
and
authority
in
lesser
matters
,
which
was
given
them
by
the
Scriptures
,
and
derived
to
them
by
their
Apostlick
mission
or
succession
,
for
the
prudent
accommodating
of
such
things
as
concerned
the
outward
polity
,
uniformity
,
order
and
peace
of
the
Church
,
or
for
those
decent
celebrations
and
solemnities
of
Religio●
,
which
were
most
agreeable
to
the
severall
geniu'ses
,
and
civil
rites
of
people
,
and
the
mutable
temper
of
times
;
all
which
who
so
neglects
to
consider
,
will
never
rightly
judge
of
the
severall
counsels
,
customes
and
constitutions
of
either
ancient
or
later
Churches
.
The
best
of
whose
piety
and
prudence
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
chose
to
follow
,
as
exactly
as
it
could
,
first
in
Her
decerning
,
declaring
,
determining
,
translating
and
communicating
to
her
children
those
Canonicall
Books
of
holy
Scripture
;
also
in
the
owning
,
professing
,
and
propounding
to
them
those
Ancient
,
Catholick
and
received
Creeds
,
which
are
as
the
summaries
and
boundaries
of
Christian
Faith
,
containing
those
articles
which
are
necessary
to
be
believed
by
all
:
after
this
it
used
those
discreet
limits
and
rules
which
it
thought
fittest
to
keep
the
visible
profession
of
Christian
Religion
in
due
order
and
decency
,
according
as
occasion
required
,
and
the
state
of
this
particular
Church
would
bear
.
Nor
was
the
Church
of
England
in
any
of
these
things
ever
blamed
or
blamable
,
by
any
well-reformed
Church
;
nor
by
any
men
that
impartially
professed
Christianity
:
among
whom
I
cannot
reckon
either
the
politick
Papist
,
or
the
peevish
Separatist
;
much
lesse
those
later
rude
rabbles
of
libertines
and
fanaticks
,
who
abhor
all
things
in
any
Church
or
way
of
Religion
,
which
they
suspect
to
be
contrary
to
their
loose
principles
,
and
these
must
be
conform
to
their
several
secular
ends
and
interests
;
which
truly
in
England
are
now
neither
small
,
nor
poor
,
nor
modest
,
but
grand
,
high
,
and
aspiring
,
extremely
inconsistent
with
those
publick
principles
and
ends
of
good
order
,
polity
,
peace
and
unity
,
which
formerly
were
established
and
maintained
in
the
Church
of
England
,
as
they
ought
to
be
in
all
well-ordered
Churches
:
whose
work
and
design
was
,
not
loosely
to
tolerate
different
publick
professions
of
Religion
in
the
same
nation
or
community
,
according
as
every
man
lists
;
but
seriously
and
impartially
to
constitute
and
authorize
some
one
way
,
grounded
upon
Gods
Word
,
and
guided
by
the
best
examples
,
as
the
publick
standard
of
Religion
,
for
Doctrine
,
Duties
,
Worship
,
Devotion
,
Discipline
.
Which
methods
of
Piety
and
Charity
were
ever
highly
commended
,
and
cheerfully
followed
by
the
wisest
and
best
Christian
Magistrates
in
all
ages
;
and
possibly
they
had
been
ere
this
recovered
and
renewed
here
in
England
,
if
the
beast
of
the
people
,
getting
the
bridle
of
liberty
between
its
teeth
,
had
not
so
far
run
away
with
some
riders
,
who
had
too
much
pampered
it
,
that
it
is
no
easie
matter
(
not
to
be
done
by
sudden
checks
,
or
short
turnes
)
to
reduce
that
heady
and
head-strong
animal
to
the
right
postures
of
religious
managing
:
besides
,
that
wise
men
are
taught
by
experience
,
that
nothing
so
soon
tames
the
madnesse
of
people
,
as
their
own
fiercenesse
and
extravagancy
;
Cypr.
ep.
52.
which
at
length
,
as
S.
Cyprian
observes
,
tires
them
,
by
taking
away
their
breath
,
and
vainly
exhausting
their
ferocient
spirits
.
Time
and
patience
oft
facilitate
those
cures
in
Church
and
State
,
which
violent
and
unseasonable
applications
would
but
more
enflame
and
exasperate
.
I
do
not
●oubt
but
the
greatest
patrons
for
the
peoples
liberty
in
matters
of
Religion
,
will
in
time
(
if
they
do
not
already
)
see
how
great
a
charity
it
is
to
put
mercifull
restraints
of
religious
order
and
government
upon
them
,
which
are
no
lesse
necessary
than
those
sharper
curbs
and
yokes
of
civil
coercions
.
No
wise
States-man
will
think
it
fit
,
in
honesty
or
safety
,
to
permit
common
people
to
do
whatever
seems
good
in
their
own
eyes
,
as
if
there
were
no
King
or
supreme
Magistrate
in
Israel
:
nor
can
any
good
Christian
think
it
fit
,
universall
Church
,
from
the
very
Apostolicall
times
,
and
their
Primitive
successors
,
till
this
last
century
,
is
so
plain
,
both
in
Scripture
and
other
Ecclesiastick
records
,
that
I
wonder
how
men
of
any
learning
can
be
so
ignorant
,
or
men
of
any
honesty
can
be
so
partiall
,
as
by
their
doubting
and
disputing
,
to
divide
the
minds
of
Christian
people
,
and
by
rude
innovations
to
raise
so
unhappy
factions
,
as
have
at
this
day
overspread
this
Church
and
Nation
like
a
leprosie
,
which
is
a
foul
disease
,
though
it
may
seem
white
as
snow
,
blanched
over
with
the
shews
of
liberty
,
but
betraying
men
to
the
basest
servitude
of
their
own
lusts
,
and
other
mens
corruptions
as
well
as
errours
.
CHAP.
III.
I
Know
and
allow
that
just
plea
,
Christians
mutuall
bearing
with
,
and
forbearing
one
another
,
in
cases
of
private
and
modest
differings
,
either
in
opinions
or
practises
:
yea
,
as
S.
Ambrose
,
S.
Austin
,
S.
Jerome
,
and
others
observe
,
there
is
a
great
latitude
of
Charity
to
be
exercised
among
particular
Churches
,
in
their
different
methods
,
and
outward
forms
of
holy
ministrations
,
according
as
their
severall
polities
are
locally
distinguished
by
Cities
,
Countreys
,
or
Nations
.
I
willingly
yield
to
all
men
,
much
more
to
all
Christians
,
that
liberty
naturall
,
civil
and
religious
,
which
may
consist
with
Scripture-precept
and
right
reason
,
with
grounds
of
morality
and
society
;
which
is
as
much
as
I
desire
to
use
or
enjoy
my self
,
in
point
of
private
opinion
,
or
publick
profession
.
I
have
other
where
observed
out
of
Tertullian
,
that
Religion
is
not
to
be
forced
,
but
perswaded
.
I
admire
the
Princely
and
Christian
temper
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
good
Emperour
:
But
then
withall
,
he
professed
not
to
meddle
,
by
any
Imperatorian
or
Senatorian
power
,
with
matters
of
Religion
,
either
to
alter
and
innovate
,
or
to
dispute
and
decide
them
,
but
left
them
to
the
piety
and
prudence
of
those
holy
and
famous
Bishops
,
which
were
chief
Pastors
of
the
Church
;
whose
unanimous
doctrine
and
uniform
practise
had
carried
on
Christian
Religion
amidst
all
persecutions
with
so
great
splendour
,
uniformity
,
authority
and
majesty
,
that
few
Christians
were
so
impudent
as
to
doubt
,
much
less
contradict
,
and
openly
dissent
from
their
religious
harmony
,
publick
order
and
profession
,
which
was
grounded
on
Scripture-precepts
,
and
guided
by
Apostolicall
patterns
.
Yet
amidst
those
primitive
exactnesses
,
to
preserve
the
publick
peace
and
unity
of
Churches
,
nothing
was
more
nourished
and
practised
,
than
that
meeknesse
of
wisdome
,
which
every
where
sought
to
instruct
men
,
not
to
destroy
them
for
their
private
differences
in
Religion
,
when
they
were
accompanied
with
humility
,
modesty
and
charity
,
not
carried
on
with
insolence
and
injury
,
to
immorality
and
publick
perturbation
;
in
all
which
men
shew
malice
and
pride
,
mixed
with
,
and
sowring
their
opinions
,
which
easily
and
insensibly
carry
mens
hearts
from
dissentings
to
emulations
,
from
emulations
to
anger
,
Yet
because
experience
teacheth
us
,
that
the
ignorance
,
infirmity
and
incapacity
of
most
people
is
such
,
that
they
cannot
easily
find
out
of
themselves
the
Truths
of
God
,
which
are
the
grounds
of
true
Religion
;
yea
,
some
are
so
lazy
and
indifferent
,
as
to
neglect
all
means
which
might
help
them
;
yea
,
and
many
are
either
so
peevish
or
proud
,
as
they
are
impatient
not
to
be
singular
,
or
not
to
lead
Disciples
after
them
in
Religion
(
the
highest
ambition
being
that
of
Hereticks
,
domineere
over
mens
souls
and
consciences
:
)
for
these
and
other
weighty
reasons
,
both
in
civil
and
religious
regards
,
Christian
Religion
ought
not
in
any
Christian
Church-polity
or
Nation
to
be
left
so
loose
and
dissolute
,
as
to
have
no
hedge
or
wall
to
the
vineyard
,
no
limits
or
restraints
set
to
the
petulancy
of
those
,
who
under
the
name
of
liberty
,
study
to
be
malicious
,
licentious
,
abhorring
any
thing
solid
,
strict
,
or
setled
in
Religion
,
either
as
to
themselves
or
others
;
counting
all
those
as
enemies
to
their
factious
designs
and
interests
,
who
enjoyn
them
to
live
in
any
godly
order
.
Hence
these
Oecumenicall
censors
and
universall
criticks
as
boldly
and
easily
reproch
,
revile
,
contemn
,
injure
as
they
please
,
all
those
Christians
and
Churches
too
,
who
humbly
conform
to
that
profession
of
Religion
,
though
never
so
Christian
and
Reformed
,
which
is
once
established
in
any
Nation
or
Church
,
by
publick
consent
and
sanction
,
upon
the
most
mature
deliberation
and
impartiall
advise
,
in
order
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
common
good
of
that
society
.
If
these
dissolute
fancies
of
Christian
liberty
should
be
followed
or
indulged
to
people
by
such
Magistrates
and
Ministers
as
own
that
Religion
,
certainly
no
society
of
men
would
be
more
unsociable
,
more
sordid
,
more
shamefull
,
or
more
miserable
.
Common
people
will
be
starved
or
poysoned
,
if
they
be
left
to
feed
themselves
;
they
will
be
as
so
many
ragged
regiments
,
if
they
be
left
,
as
the
Israelites
,
to
pick
up
Religion
,
like
straw
,
where
they
can
find
it
.
Therefore
all
piety
,
policy
and
charity
commands
,
that
in
every
Nation
professing
the
faith
of
Jesus
Christ
as
the
only
true
Religion
,
there
should
be
,
as
there
was
in
Engl.
some
such
wise
and
grand
establishment
,
as
should
be
the
publick
measure
or
standard
of
Religion
,
both
as
to
Doctrine
,
Worship
&
Government
.
This
in
all
uprightness
ought
to
be
set
before
people
:
not
onely
propounded
and
commended
to
them
,
but
so
far
commanded
and
enjoyned
by
authority
,
as
none
should
neglect
it
,
or
vary
from
it
without
giving
account
;
much
less
should
any
man
publickly
scorn
and
contemn
it
,
or
the
Ministers
and
dispensers
of
it
,
by
writing
,
speech
,
or
action
,
to
the
scandall
of
the
whole
Church
and
Nation
,
yea
to
the
scandall
of
the
very
name
of
Jesus
Christ
and
his
holy
Institution
,
which
ought
to
be
(
as
Tertullian
rarely
expresseth
it
)
received
with
godly
fear
and
reverence
,
Tert.
de
praes.
c.
43.
entertained
with
solicitous
diligence
,
maintained
with
honourable
munificence
,
contained
within
the
bounds
of
charitable
union
and
humble
subjection
;
such
as
no
way
permits
any
private
fancy
,
upon
any
pretensions
whatsoever
,
rudely
and
publickly
to
oppose
or
despise
it
.
But
,
because
it
is
possible
that
some
truths
of
Religion
may
be
unseen
,
and
so
omitted
by
the
most
publick
diligence
;
and
some
may
afterward
be
discovered
by
private
industry
and
devotion
,
which
ought
not
to
be
prejudged
,
smothered
or
concealed
,
if
they
have
the
character
of
Gods
will
revealed
in
his
written
Word
,
whose
true
meaning
is
the
fixed
measure
and
unalterable
rule
of
all
true
Religion
:
to
prevent
the
suppressing
or
detaining
of
any
Truth
,
which
may
be
really
offered
to
any
Church
or
Christians
,
beyond
what
is
publickly
owned
and
established
;
also
to
avoyd
the
petulant
and
insolent
obtruding
whatever
novelty
any
mans
fancy
listeth
to
set
up
upon
his
own
private
account
,
variating
from
,
or
contrary
to
the
publick
establishment
;
nothing
were
more
necessary
and
happy
,
than
to
have
in
every
Nationall
Church
(
which
hath
agreed
with
one
heart
,
one
mind
,
one
spirit
,
and
one
mouth
to
serve
the
Lord
Jesus
)
according
to
the
pattern
of
primitive
piety
and
wisdome
,
persons
of
eminent
learning
,
piety
,
prudence
and
integrity
,
publickly
chosen
and
appointed
to
be
the
constant
Conservators
of
Religion
;
whose
office
it
should
be
,
to
try
and
examine
all
new
opinions
publickly
propounded
:
no
man
should
print
or
preach
any
thing
different
from
the
publick
standard
and
establishment
of
Religion
,
untill
he
had
first
humbly
propounded
to
that
venerable
council
in
writing
his
opinion
,
together
with
his
reasons
,
why
he
adds
to
,
or
differs
from
the
publick
profession
.
If
these
grand
Conservators
of
Religion
,
who
ought
to
be
the
choisest
persons
in
the
Church
and
Nation
,
both
for
ability
,
gravity
and
honesty
,
do
(
at
their
solemn
and
set
meetings
once
or
twice
every
year
)
allow
the
propounders
reasons
and
opinions
,
he
may
then
publicate
his
judgement
by
preaching
,
disputing
,
writing
or
printing
:
But
if
they
do
not
,
he
shall
then
keep
his
opinion
to
himself
,
in
the
bounds
of
private
conference
onely
,
for
his
better
satisfaction
;
but
in
no
way
publicate
it
,
to
the
scandall
or
perturbation
of
what
is
setled
in
Religion
.
Here
every
man
may
enjoy
his
ingenuous
liberty
,
as
to
private
dissenting
,
without
any
blame
or
penalty
,
which
he
shall
incurre
and
undergo
,
in
case
he
do
so
broach
any
thing
without
leave
,
as
a
rude
Innovator
and
proud
disturber
.
Private
and
modest
dissentings
among
Christians
safely
may
,
and
charitably
ought
to
be
born
with
all
Christian
meeknesse
and
wisdome
:
but
certainly
it
would
be
the
very
pest
and
gangrene
of
all
true
Religion
,
also
the
moth
and
canker
of
all
civil
as
well
as
Ecclesiastick
peace
,
to
tolerate
every
mans
ignorance
,
rudeness
and
pragmaticalness
,
to
innovate
and
act
what
they
please
in
Religion
.
Though
Christians
may
be
otherwaies
sound
and
hearty
,
yet
they
may
have
an
itch
of
novelty
,
popularity
,
vain-glory
.
It
would
make
mad
work
in
Religion
,
if
every
man
,
under
the
notion
of
Christian
liberty
,
should
be
permitted
not
onely
to
scratch
himself
as
he
listeth
,
but
to
infect
others
by
every
pestilent
contagion
,
yea
to
make
what
riotous
havock
he
pleaseth
of
the
publick
peace
and
order
.
It
were
a
miserable
childishnesse
in
any
nation
professing
Christianity
,
to
be
ever
learning
,
and
never
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
saving
and
necessary
truths
;
to
be
still
tossed
to
and
fro
with
winds
of
doctrine
,
and
never
cast
anchor
upon
sure
and
safe
grounds
;
which
are
easily
found
,
if
men
aimed
at
piety
as
well
as
policy
,
and
regarded
Christs
interest
or
his
Churches
,
more
than
their
own
private
and
secular
advantages
:
which
was
once
happily
done
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
in
the
Church
of
England
,
to
so
great
an
exactness
and
completeness
of
Religion
,
that
nothing
for
necessity
,
decency
,
or
majesty
,
was
to
be
added
or
desired
by
sober
Christians
;
nor
could
much
be
added
for
conveniency
.
When
Religion
is
thus
setled
by
publick
counsel
,
consent
and
sanction
,
it
ought
in
all
reason
and
conscience
to
be
preserved
in
wayes
of
honour
,
peace
and
safety
,
more
carefully
than
those
banks
are
,
which
,
by
keeping
out
the
seas
inundations
,
preserve
our
pastures
and
cattel
from
drowning
:
else
every
Polity
and
Nation
pretending
to
be
Christian
,
proclaim
to
all
the
world
,
that
they
think
Religion
to
be
no
better
than
matters
of
Scepticall
dispute
,
and
variable
opinion
,
having
nothing
in
it
clear
or
certain
,
as
to
any
divine
truth
,
or
infallible
Revelation
.
Of
which
,
since
their
ignorance
and
weakness
,
or
passion
and
partiality
(
to
which
every
private
man
is
subject
)
makes
them
less
capable
either
to
search
or
judge
,
to
dispute
or
determine
;
the
wisdome
of
God
hath
alwayes
either
established
,
or
exemplarily
directed
his
Church
to
use
and
enjoy
some
such
constant
Conservators
of
Religion
,
besides
the
occasionall
Reformers
and
restorers
of
it
;
which
were
of
old
the
Prophets
extraordinarily
sent
,
besides
those
that
were
ordinarily
brought
up
in
the
schooles
of
the
Prophets
,
which
were
the
nurseries
of
those
learned
and
wise
men
,
who
made
up
the
Sanhedrim
or
grand
Council
among
the
Jews
,
consisting
of
seventy
men
,
who
were
for
piety
,
parts
and
place
,
chief
Fathers
,
Doctors
and
Rabbies
in
the
Church
of
the
Jews
,
and
the
great
Conservators
of
their
Law
and
Religion
.
Answerably
we
read
in
the
Primitive
Churches
and
times
,
this
care
and
power
was
by
the
wisdome
of
Christ
fixed
,
and
by
all
good
Christians
owned
,
in
the
Apostles
and
Elders
;
to
whom
,
venerable
consistory
both
taught
and
summarily
delivered
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
wholsome
formes
,
and
short
summaries
of
sound
doctrine
,
as
well
as
in
their
more
diffused
writings
,
Agreeable
to
these
holy
precedents
,
every
Christian
Church
in
after-ages
had
(
within
their
several
distributions
,
or
dioceses
,
distinguished
by
their
Cities
or
Provinces
)
their
Synods
or
Ecclesiasticall
Councils
,
for
all
those
emergencies
or
concernments
of
Religion
which
arose
within
their
limits
and
combinations
:
proportionably
they
had
more
extensive
Conventions
and
generall
Councils
in
cases
of
grand
concernment
,
for
the
comprimising
of
all
differences
in
Religion
,
and
conservation
of
the
Churches
both
purity
and
peace
.
These
methods
of
prudent
piety
and
pious
prudence
,
as
they
were
of
divine
Institution
,
so
they
ought
to
be
perpetuall
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
being
the
onely
means
left
for
the
conservation
and
reformation
of
Religion
.
'T
is
true
,
in
the
dimness
of
after-ages
,
when
the
decay
of
Primitive
zeal
,
love
,
sanctity
and
sincerity
,
had
too
much
prevailed
over
these
Western
Churches
,
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
taking
the
advantage
of
the
higher
ground
,
whereon
the
fame
of
that
City
was
raised
,
not
onely
for
being
the
Metropolis
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
but
for
being
a
prime
Church
of
Apostolicall
plantation
,
and
high
renown
for
the
Faith
and
martyrly
constancy
of
its
first
Bishops
;
these
,
Standard
of
Religion
in
the
Popes
chair
,
and
to
make
his
breast
the
great
Conservator
of
Religion
:
certainly
a
very
easie
,
compendious
,
and
happy
way
to
keep
up
the
peace
and
honour
of
Christian
Religion
and
Churches
,
if
the
Bishop
of
Rome
could
,
in
the
noon-day-light
of
these
,
times
either
convince
the
world
of
his
speciall
gift
of
Infallibility
,
or
make
good
his
claim
of
being
sole
and
supreme
Judge
of
all
controversies
in
Religion
,
above
any
other
Pastors
and
Bishops
,
yea
and
above
a
generall
Council
.
This
late
prodigious
pillar
,
or
huge
Colosse
of
the
Popes
infallible
,
sole
and
supreme
power
,
hath
,
as
of
old
,
so
of
late
years
,
not
onely
been
much
weakned
by
many
Churches
,
Greek
and
Latine
,
dissenting
,
but
by
some
it
hath
been
quite
overthrown
,
demolished
and
broken
in
pieces
,
as
an
arrogant
abuse
and
intolerable
tyranny
,
contrary
to
all
rules
of
Scripture
and
reason
,
never
challenged
by
the
first
famous
and
holy
Bishops
of
that
Church
,
nor
owned
in
after-ages
(
when
Popes
began
to
usurp
upon
other
Bishops
and
Churches
)
by
the
most
learned
and
godly
men
of
those
times
.
This
justice
being
done
to
the
honour
and
liberty
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
their
respective
Bishops
or
Pastors
,
against
the
Papall
obtrusion
of
his
sole
judicature
:
yet
no
Reformed
Church
,
of
any
repute
,
hath
been
so
transported
by
just
indignation
against
the
Papall
usurpations
,
as
to
expose
themselves
and
their
Religion
to
the
various
breach
and
giddy
brains
of
the
vulgar
;
but
every
one
hath
both
confined
and
setled
their
profession
by
some
publick
profession
,
as
the
standard
of
Religion
;
also
they
have
some
such
Conservators
of
Religion
,
either
ordinary
or
extraordinary
,
as
do
take
care
that
the
established
Religion
suffer
no
injury
or
detriment
.
This
authority
or
power
seems
now
much
wanting
in
England
,
though
it
be
very
necessary
,
in
my
judgement
,
which
should
so
preserve
the
publick
stability
of
true
Religion
,
as
not
to
invade
any
good
mans
private
liberty
,
which
ought
not
to
be
too
severely
curbed
;
yet
not
so
indulged
,
as
to
injure
the
common
welfare
,
contrary
to
all
rules
of
reason
,
justice
and
charity
.
These
Conservators
of
Religion
should
not
exact
of
private
Christians
any
explicite
conformity
or
subscription
,
under
penalty
of
any
mulct
or
prison
,
much
less
with
the
terrour
of
fire
and
faggot
,
which
was
the
zealotry
of
Papal
tyranny
:
onely
they
should
take
care
that
people
be
duly
taught
that
Religion
which
is
setled
;
that
none
be
a
publick
Preacher
,
that
is
a
declared
dissenter
or
opposer
of
it
;
that
no
man
do
broach
any
novelty
without
their
approbation
;
that
no
man
do
petulantly
blaspheme
,
oppose
,
scorn
or
perturb
that
constitution
of
Religion
which
is
publickly
setled
,
as
supposed
to
be
the
best
;
that
no
man
abuse
the
name
of
Christian
liberty
to
the
publick
injury
.
All
sober
and
wise
Christians
do
see
and
feel
,
by
late
sad
experience
,
that
liberty
,
in
the
vulgar
sense
and
notion
,
is
but
a
golden
Calf
,
which
licentious
minds
set
up
to
themselves
under
that
specious
name
;
as
the
Israelites
did
their
abominable
Idoll
,
under
the
popular
title
and
acclamation
of
These
are
thy
Gods
,
O
Israel
.
regular
,
meek
,
harmlesse
,
strict
,
peaceable
and
charitable
Religion
in
the
world
:
whose
divided
and
deformed
aspect
,
even
now
in
England
,
if
(
as
Clem.
Alex.
observes
in
his
time
)
a
prudent
Heathen
,
or
morall
Turk
,
or
sober
Jew
,
or
grave
Philosopher
,
should
behold
,
as
to
the
effect
of
some
mens
principles
and
practises
,
who
glory
much
in
their
Christian
liberty
,
would
they
not
conclude
,
that
Christ
their
Master
was
the
Author
,
and
Christion
profession
the
favourer
of
all
manner
of
Licentiousnesse
?
Which
is
not
more
a
dehonestation
of
the
Doctrine
,
Spirit
,
Disciples
and
Mysterie
of
Christ
Jesus
,
than
an
infinite
damp
and
hindrance
to
the
propagation
and
spreading
of
the
Gospel
in
the
world
:
yea
,
it
is
the
high-way
,
through
the
justice
of
God
upon
the
wanton
wickedness
and
hypocriticall
profaneness
of
such
Christians
,
utterly
to
extirpate
the
power
,
peace
,
comfort
,
yea
and
profession
of
Christian
Religion
.
The
Mahometan
power
and
poyson
had
never
spread
so
over
those
famous
Asian
,
African
,
and
Eastern
Churches
,
if
Heretical
and
Schismatical
liberty
had
not
first
battered
the
strength
,
and
corrupted
the
health
of
Christianity
.
Hence
those
inundations
of
barbarity
,
those
incursions
of
forraign
enemies
,
following
those
intestine
wars
and
confusions
,
by
which
the
wise
and
just
God
hath
in
all
ages
punished
the
folly
and
presumption
of
petulant
and
licentious
Christians
,
who
first
dare
to
think
,
then
to
speak
,
at
last
to
act
,
what
they
fancy
and
affect
,
instead
of
what
God
commands
,
and
the
Catholick
Church
hath
observed
in
all
ages
.
These
popular
provocations
of
God
,
which
are
full
of
impudent
impiety
,
commonly
are
revenged
by
dreadfull
and
durable
judgements
,
long
and
lasting
miseries
.
For
the
pertinacious
mischiefs
of
Heresie
and
Schisme
once
prevailing
upon
any
Church
&
Nation
,
are
,
like
frenzy
or
madness
,
rarely
cured
,
without
loss
of
much
blood
;
besides
the
iron
goads
and
sharp
harrows
of
mutuall
depredations
and
oppressions
,
which
are
used
between
parties
and
factions
,
once
in
religious
respects
engaged
against
each
other
.
'T
is
not
expectable
that
Christians
thus
tearing
and
massacring
each
other
,
should
recover
their
wits
,
till
sharp
and
successive
afflictions
have
shewed
them
how
unholy
and
unthankful
they
are
,
without
naturall
and
spirituall
affections
,
who
dare
at
once
despise
their
Fathers
,
reproch
their
Mother
,
and
devour
their
Brethren
;
who
being
baptized
,
instructed
,
communicated
and
converted
(
as
they
pretend
)
to
the
same
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
his
holy
profession
,
by
the
Ministry
of
such
a
Church
as
England
was
(
so
Christian
,
so
Reformed
)
yet
by
a
voluntary
separation
and
desperate
defection
(
as
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
self-condemned
)
dare
to
execute
such
bold
and
rash
censures
of
excommunication
,
both
upon
themselves
and
others
,
Church
of
England
?
dust
of
his
Ministers
feet
will
rise
up
in
judgement
against
ingrateful
refusers
;
sorer
punishment
may
they
expect
,
who
are
the
insolent
abusers
of
such
messengers
of
peace
,
and
cruell
vastators
of
such
a
Church
as
England
was
,
before
it
felt
the
sad
effects
of
this
Christian
liberty
,
which
common
people
are
prone
not
more
to
magnifie
,
than
to
mistake
and
misuse
?
CHAP.
IV.
vulgar
genius
,
who
do
not
find
by
all
reading
and
experience
,
that
the
common
temper
of
people
is
rude
and
perverse
,
light
and
licentious
,
petulant
and
insolent
,
Bern.
in
Can.
s
.
66.
as
S.
Bernard
well
expresseth
it
.
They
are
not
convincible
with
reason
,
because
incapable
;
they
despise
good
examples
,
because
they
love
not
to
imitate
them
;
they
are
too
proud
and
peevish
to
be
sweetly
won
and
perswaded
to
goodness
;
they
are
mad
and
impatient
to
be
curbed
.
Yea
,
they
are
undone
,
and
perish
eternally
,
if
they
be
betrayed
to
themselves
;
if
God
and
good
men
be
not
better
to
them
than
they
deserve
,
desire
,
or
design
for
themselves
,
either
in
things
civil
or
sacred
;
if
there
be
not
,
by
just
and
honest
policies
,
such
holy
restraints
and
wholsome
severities
put
upon
them
,
Fermil
.
ap.
Cyp.
as
are
not
their
chains
,
but
their
girdles
;
not
their
bannacles
,
but
their
bridles
.
Alas
,
what
wise
Magistrate
or
Minister
is
there
,
who
doth
not
find
by
daily
experience
,
that
if
you
will
but
save
peoples
purses
,
they
are
not
very
solicitous
how
to
save
their
souls
?
most
of
them
think
Taxes
and
Tithes
farre
greater
burthens
,
than
all
their
sins
and
trespasses
;
not
much
valuing
their
sanctification
or
salvation
,
so
as
they
enjoy
that
rustick
,
thrifty
and
unmannerly
liberty
,
which
they
naturally
affect
,
against
their
teachers
and
betters
.
What
immense
summes
of
money
have
of
late
years
been
spent
upon
military
and
secular
accounts
?
If
the
hundredth
part
had
been
desired
of
them
,
in
order
to
have
procured
a
competent
maintenance
for
an
able
Preacher
in
every
parish
(
without
which
there
is
little
hope
ever
to
enjoy
competent
Ministers
)
O
what
an
out-cry
would
have
been
made
?
what
an
oppression
would
it
have
seemed
to
the
common
people
,
beyond
ship-money
,
yea
,
beyond
the
bricks
and
bondage
of
Egypt
,
as
if
their
very
life-blood
and
the
marrow
of
their
bones
had
been
taken
from
them
?
so
much
doth
the
beast
and
naturall
man
over-weigh
the
Christian
,
in
the
most
of
men
and
women
.
The
freest
,
easiest
,
and
cheapest
Religion
is
thought
the
best
among
them
:
what
is
most
grateful
,
is
most
godly
:
then
they
fancy
themselves
most
happy
,
when
least
obliged
to
be
holy
;
and
then
most
zealously
religious
,
when
they
may
be
most
securely
licentious
.
The
more
factious
and
pragmatick
spirits
among
them
do
think
that
all
Polity
and
Religion
,
things
civil
and
sacred
,
must
needs
be
shipwreckt
and
utterly
miscarry
,
unless
they
have
an
oar
in
the
boat
,
Aug.
ep.
ad
Janua
.
unless
they
put
their
hand
to
the
helm
of
all
government
.
It
doth
not
suffice
their
busie
heads
and
hands
to
trimme
the
sailes
,
as
common
Mariners
,
when
commanded
,
but
they
must
be
at
the
steerage
;
not
considering
what
balast
of
judgement
,
what
anchor
of
constancy
,
what
compass
of
sound
knowledge
,
both
divine
and
humane
,
is
necessary
for
those
who
undertake
to
be
Pilots
and
guides
of
States
and
Churches
.
The
rude
plebs
,
like
mutinous
mariners
,
are
prone
so
to
affect
liberty
,
as
to
endanger
their
own
and
other
mens
safety
:
they
are
like
Porpuices
,
pleased
with
storms
,
especially
of
their
own
raising
:
they
joy
in
the
tossings
of
Religion
,
and
hope
for
a
prey
by
the
wrecks
both
of
well-built
Churches
and
well-setled
States
:
they
fancy
it
a
precious
liberty
to
swim
in
a
wide
sea
,
though
they
be
drowned
at
last
,
or
swallowed
up
by
sharks
:
they
triumph
to
see
other
poor
souls
dancing
upon
the
waves
of
the
dead
sea
,
to
be
overwhelmed
with
ignorance
,
idleness
,
Atheism
,
profaneness
,
perdition
;
which
is
the
usual
,
and
almost
unavoidable
,
fate
of
those
giddy-headed
,
&
mad-brain'd
people
,
who
being
happily
embarqued
,
and
orderly
guided
in
any
well-setled
Church
,
do
either
put
their
ablest
Pilots
under
hatches
,
or
cast
them
over-boord
;
which
hath
been
of
late
years
the
religious
ambition
of
many
thousands
,
in
order
(
forsooth
)
to
recover
and
enjoy
their
imaginary
Christian
liberties
,
which
soon
make
common
people
the
sad
objects
of
wise
mens
grief
and
pity
,
rather
than
of
their
joy
or
envy
.
For
,
like
wandring
sheep
,
they
naturally
affect
an
erroneous
and
dangerous
freedome
from
their
shepherds
and
their
folds
,
that
they
may
be
free
for
foxes
,
wolves
and
doggs
:
yea
,
some
of
them
,
by
a
strange
metamorphosis
,
that
they
may
seem
Christs
sheep
,
turn
wolves
,
seizing
upon
and
destroying
their
own
shepherds
:
which
the
true
flock
of
Christ
never
did
,
either
in
the
most
persecuted
,
or
the
most
peacefull
times
of
the
Church
;
but
were
ever
subject
,
with
all
humility
and
charity
,
to
those
godly
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
over
them
in
the
Lord
;
whom
they
were
so
far
from
stripping
,
robbing
,
or
devouring
,
that
both
Christian
Princes
and
faithfull
people
endowed
them
with
most
gratefull
and
munificent
expressions
of
their
loves
and
esteem
,
even
in
primitive
and
necessitous
times
,
as
a
due
and
deserved
honour
to
men
of
learning
,
piety
and
gravity
,
who
watched
over
their
souls
,
being
both
wel
enabled
,
and
duly
ordained
to
be
their
rulers
and
guides
to
heaven
.
But
now
,
who
sees
not
by
the
sad
experience
of
the
Church
of
England
,
how
the
plebs
or
common
people
,
yea
all
persons
of
plebeian
spirits
,
of
base
and
narrow
minds
,
(
who
are
the
greatest
sticklers
for
those
enormous
and
pernicious
liberties
)
who
sees
not
how
much
they
would
be
pleased
to
set
up
Jeroboams
calves
,
meanest
of
the
people
to
be
their
Priests
,
or
some
scabbed
and
stragling
sheep
to
be
their
shepherds
;
mechanick
comrades
to
be
their
Pastors
and
Ministers
,
Heaping
up
teachers
,
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
liberty
and
variety
,
as
Theophylact
observes
,
to
suffer
any
pitifull
piece
of
prating
impudence
,
who
walketh
in
the
spirit
of
falshood
,
to
impose
upon
them
so
far
as
to
be
their
Preacher
and
Prophet
,
if
he
will
but
prophecy
to
them
of
liberty
and
soveraignty
,
of
sacred
and
civil
Independency
,
[
*
](A42483-e80910-b)
*
Mich.
2.11
.
of
corn
,
wine
,
and
strong
drink
,
of
good
bargains
and
purchases
to
be
gained
out
of
the
ruines
of
the
Church
,
and
the
spoils
of
Church-men
?
O
how
little
regret
would
it
be
to
such
sacrilegious
Libertines
,
to
have
no
Christian
Sabbath
,
or
Lords
dayes
,
as
well
as
no
Holy-dayes
,
or
solemn
memorials
of
Evangelical
mercies
?
How
contented
would
they
be
with
no
preaching
,
no
praying
,
no
Sermons
,
no
Sacraments
,
no
Scriptures
,
no
Presbyters
,
(
as
well
as
no
Bishops
,
)
with
no
Ministers
or
holy
Ministrations
,
with
no
Church
,
no
Saviour
,
no
God
,
further
than
they
list
to
fancy
them
in
the
freedom
of
some
sudden
flashes
and
extemporary
heats
?
There
are
that
would
still
be
as
glad
to
see
the
poor
remainder
of
Church-lands
and
Revenues
,
all
Tithes
and
Glebes
,
quite
alienated
and
confiscated
,
as
those
men
were
,
who
got
good
estates
by
the
former
ruines
of
Monasteries
,
or
the
later
spoylings
of
Bishops
and
Cathedrals
:
nothing
is
sacred
,
nothing
sacrilegious
to
the
all-craving
,
&
all-devouring
maw
of
vulgar
covetousness
and
licentiousness
.
O
how
glorious
a
liberty
would
it
be
in
some
mens
eyes
,
to
pay
no
Tithes
to
any
Minister
!
much
more
precious
liberty
would
it
be
to
purchase
them
,
and
by
good
penniworths
to
patch
up
their
private
fortunes
.
Nothing
(
in
very
deed
)
is
less
valuable
to
the
shameless
,
sordid
,
and
dissolute
spirits
of
some
people
,
than
their
souls
eternall
state
,
or
the
service
of
their
God
and
Saviour
;
whom
not
seeing
,
they
are
not
very
solicitous
to
seek
or
to
serve
,
further
than
may
consist
with
their
profit
,
ease
and
liberty
.
They
rather
chuse
to
go
blindfold
,
wandring
and
dancing
to
hell
,
in
the
licentious
frolicks
of
their
fancifull
Religions
,
than
to
live
under
those
holy
orders
and
wholsome
restraints
,
which
in
all
Ages
preserved
the
unity
and
honour
of
true
Christian
Religion
,
both
by
sober
Discipline
and
sound
Doctrine
.
In
the
later
of
these
the
Clergy
of
England
most
eminently
abounded
;
and
in
the
former
of
them
they
were
not
so
much
negligent
(
which
some
complaine
)
as
too
much
checkt
and
curbed
:
few
men
being
so
good
Christians
,
as
to
be
patient
of
that
severe
Discipline
which
was
used
in
the
Primitive
Churches
;
which
if
any
Bishop
or
Minister
should
have
revived
,
how
would
the
rabble
of
Libertines
cry
out
,
Depart
from
us
,
we
will
none
of
your
wayes
,
luculent
ears
,
to
rule
our
precarious
Rulers
:
if
they
pretend
to
have
or
use
any
Ecclesiasticall
authority
,
so
as
to
cross
our
liberties
,
to
curb
our
consciences
,
or
to
bridle
our
extravagancies
;
we
look
upon
them
as
men
come
to
torment
us
before
our
time
,
fanatick
liberty
,
which
vulgar
people
most
fancy
and
affect
;
for
the
enjoying
of
which
,
they
have
made
so
many
horrid
clamours
,
and
ventured
upon
so
many
dangerous
confusions
,
both
to
their
own
and
other
mens
souls
,
in
matter
of
Religion
.
CHAP.
V.
I
Shall
not
need
by
particular
instances
further
to
demonstrate
to
You
(
my
honoured
Countrey-men
)
what
your
own
observation
daily
proclaims
,
vulgar
wantonnesse
hath
plaid
of
late
years
,
under
the
colour
and
confidence
of
liberty
in
Religion
(
provided
they
profess
no
other
Popery
or
Prelacy
than
what
is
in
their
own
ambitious
hearts
&
insolent
manners
.
)
Nor
is
this
petulancy
onely
exercised
in
the
smaller
circumstances
,
or
disputable
matters
of
Religion
,
but
even
in
the
very
main
foundations
;
such
as
have
been
established
of
old
in
all
the
generations
and
successions
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
both
as
to
good
doctrine
and
orderly
conversation
.
First
,
if
you
consider
the
(
Magna
Charta
)
grand
charter
of
your
souls
,
the
holy
Scriptures
.
Those
lively
oracles
,
direction
of
Gods
Spirit
,
which
beyond
all
books
in
the
world
have
been
most
desperately
persecuted
,
and
most
divinely
preserved
,
having
in
them
the
clearest
characters
of
divine
Truth
,
love
,
mercy
,
wisdome
,
power
,
majesty
and
glory
,
the
impressions
and
manifestations
of
greatest
goodness
,
grace
,
both
in
morals
&
mysteries
,
in
the
prophecies
and
their
accomplishment
,
in
the
admirable
harmony
of
prescience
&
performance
,
of
Prophets
&
Apostles
,
setting
forth
the
blessed
Messias
,
as
the
prefigured
Sacrifice
,
the
promised
Saviour
,
the
desire
of
the
world
;
those
Books
which
have
been
delivered
to
us
by
the
most
credible
testimony
in
the
world
,
the
uniform
consent
of
the
pillar
and
ground
of
Truth
,
Catholick
Church
of
God
,
humble
professors
,
who
have
been
perfected
,
sanctified
and
saved
by
that
word
of
life
,
dwelling
richly
in
them
in
all
wisdome
.
Yet
,
even
in
this
grand
concernment
of
Religion
,
the
holy
Scriptures
,
(
whose
two
Testaments
are
as
the
two
poles
on
which
all
morality
and
Christianity
turn
,
the
two
hinges
on
which
all
our
piety
and
felicity
depend
)
much
negligence
,
indifferency
and
coldness
,
is
of
late
used
by
many
,
Christian
liberty
,
that
is
,
seldome
or
never
seriously
to
read
,
either
privately
or
publickly
,
any
part
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
unless
it
be
a
short
Text
or
Theame
,
for
fashion
sake
,
which
(
like
a
broken
morsell
)
they
list
to
chew
a
while
in
their
mouths
:
solemn
,
attentive
,
grave
,
devout
,
and
distinct
reading
of
Psalms
or
Chapters
,
or
any
other
set
portion
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
old
or
new
(
to
which
S.
Chrysostome
,
S.
Jerome
,
S.
Austin
,
and
the
other
ancient
Fathers
,
both
Greek
and
Latin
,
so
oft
and
so
earnestly
exhorted
all
Christians
)
this
they
esteem
as
a
poor
and
puerile
business
,
onely
fit
for
children
at
school
,
not
for
Christians
at
Church
;
unless
it
be
attended
with
some
exposition
or
gloss
upon
it
,
though
never
so
superficiall
,
simple
and
extemporary
;
which
is
like
painting
over
well-polished
marble
;
being
more
prone
to
wrest
,
darken
and
pervert
,
than
rightly
to
explain
,
clear
or
interpret
the
Scriptures
,
which
of
themselves
are
in
most
places
easie
to
be
understood
:
obscure
places
are
rather
more
perplexed
than
expounded
,
when
they
are
undertaken
by
persons
not
very
learned
,
Justin
Martyr
tells
us
)
chiefly
of
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
the
Bishop
or
President
then
present
,
whose
office
was
far
above
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
)
Readers
,
who
having
done
his
duty
,
the
other
,
as
Pastor
of
the
flock
,
either
opened
or
applyed
such
parts
of
the
Scripture
as
he
thought
best
to
insist
upon
.
Yet
there
are
(
now
)
many
such
supercilious
and
nauseous
Christians
,
who
utterly
despise
the
bare
reading
or
reciting
of
the
Word
of
God
to
the
Congregation
,
as
if
no
beauty
were
on
it
,
no
life
or
power
in
it
,
no
good
or
vertue
to
be
gotten
by
it
,
unlesse
the
breath
of
a
poore
man
further
inspire
it
,
unlesse
a
poore
worm
,
like
a
snaile
,
flightly
passing
over
it
,
set
a
slimy
varnish
upon
it
:
as
if
the
saving
truth
,
and
self-shining
light
of
Gods
Word
,
in
the
precepts
,
examples
,
promises
,
prophecies
and
histories
,
were
not
most
cleare
and
easie
of
it self
,
as
to
all
things
necessary
to
be
believed
,
obeyed
,
or
hoped
;
perceive
the
mind
of
God
in
the
Scriptures
,
unlesse
they
used
alwayes
such
extemporary
spectacles
,
as
some
men
glory
to
put
upon
their
own
or
their
auditors
noses
.
Certainly
such
new
masters
in
our
Israel
forget
how
much
they
symbolize
with
the
Papists
in
this
fancy
,
while
denying
or
disdaining
all
reading
of
Scriptures
in
publick
,
unless
some
expound
them
,
though
never
so
sorrily
,
slovenly
and
suddenly
,
they
must
by
consequence
highly
discourage
,
yea
,
and
utterly
forbid
common
people
the
reading
of
any
portion
of
them
privately
in
their
closets
or
families
,
where
they
can
have
no
other
expositors
but
themselves
,
and
it
may
be
are
not
themselves
so
confident
,
as
to
undertake
the
work
of
expounding
the
hard
and
obscurer
places
;
as
for
other
places
which
are
more
necessary
and
easie
,
sure
they
explain
themselves
sufficiently
to
every
humble
,
diligent
,
and
attentive
reader
or
hearer
:
the
blessed
use
and
effects
of
which
if
these
supercilious
Rabbies
had
found
in
themselves
,
while
the
Word
of
God
is
publickly
,
distinctly
and
solemnly
read
in
the
Church
to
them
,
doubtlesly
they
would
not
have
so
much
disused
,
despised
and
decried
this
godly
custome
in
the
Church
of
England
,
of
emphatick
reading
the
Word
of
God
in
the
audience
of
Christian
Congregations
.
O
rare
and
unheard
of
Christian
Liberty
,
which
dares
to
cast
so
great
a
slighting
and
despiciency
upon
the
publick
reading
of
the
Scriptures
,
which
are
the
Churches
chiefest
Jewel
,
so
esteemed
and
used
by
Jewes
and
Gentiles
,
full
of
its
own
sacred
,
innate
and
divine
lustre
;
then
indeed
most
spendid
and
illustrious
,
when
handsomely
set
,
that
is
,
Priests
lips
preserve
the
knowledge
of
them
,
and
duly
impart
them
to
Christian
people
,
both
by
discreet
reading
and
preaching
,
that
is
,
explaining
and
applying
them
!
CHAP.
VI.
Word
of
God
by
some
novellers
,
I
shall
in
vain
set
forth
to
You
what
is
less
strange
(
yet
very
strange
and
new
in
the
Church
of
Christ
)
that
is
,
the
supercilious
contempt
and
total
rejection
of
all
those
ancient
venerable
forms
of
sound
words
and
wholsome
doctrine
,
either
literally
contained
and
expresly
commanded
in
the
Scripture
,
such
as
are
the
Ten
Commandements
and
Lords
Prayer
;
or
evidently
grounded
,
and
anciently
deduced
out
of
the
Scriptures
,
such
as
are
the
Apostles
Creed
,
with
other
ancient
Symbols
and
Doxologies
,
which
were
bounds
and
marks
of
all
Christians
unity
and
soundness
in
the
faith
,
generally
used
by
all
pristine
and
modern
Churches
of
any
renown
,
who
mixed
with
their
publick
Services
of
God
these
great
pillars
and
chief
foundations
of
piety
,
these
constant
rules
,
standards
and
measures
of
Religion
,
by
which
they
took
the
scantlings
or
proportions
of
all
their
duties
and
devotions
,
of
their
sins
and
repentance
,
of
their
faith
and
hope
:
hence
the
humble
confession
of
their
sins
,
the
sincere
agnition
of
their
duties
,
the
earnest
deprecations
of
divine
vengeance
,
the
fervent
supplications
for
mercy
and
pardon
,
the
hearty
invocations
for
grace
,
the
solemn
consecration
of
the
sacramentall
elements
,
the
due
celebration
of
holy
mysteries
,
the
high
Doxologies
or
exaltations
of
the
glorious
Trinity
,
the
joynt
testifications
of
Christians
mutuall
charity
,
harmony
and
communion
:
All
these
(
I
say
)
were
carried
on
and
consummated
in
the
Churches
publick
worship
,
which
was
excellently
improved
,
heightened
and
adorned
,
by
the
use
and
recitation
of
those
Summaries
of
Religion
amidst
the
congregations
of
Christians
,
to
which
they
assented
with
a
loud
and
cheerfull
Amen
.
Yet
,
which
of
them
is
there
(
now
)
that
is
not
openly
,
not
onely
disused
,
but
disdained
,
disgraced
and
disparaged
by
some
men
,
as
nauseous
crambe
,
which
their
souls
abhor
?
so
far
as
they
from
reverent
attending
,
or
hearing
,
when
any
Minister
reciteth
them
,
that
they
scarce
have
any
patience
,
or
can
keep
within
those
looks
and
postures
of
civility
which
become
them
:
yea
,
they
endure
not
to
have
their
children
taught
them
,
as
the
first
rudiments
of
Religion
,
the
seminaries
of
faith
,
and
nurseries
of
devotion
;
which
being
rightly
planted
,
and
duly
watered
by
catechising
,
may
in
time
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
bring
forth
the
ripe
fruits
of
wisdome
and
holiness
,
of
faith
and
obedience
,
both
to
power
and
order
,
to
an
uniformity
and
constancy
of
Godliness
.
Tert.
de
Orat.
Dom.
So
Cyp●
.
Coelestis
doctrinae
compendium
,
fidelium
harmonia
,
in
toto
orbe
celebratum
Amen
.
And
Ruffin
.
in
Symb.
Iren.
l.
2.
c.
9.
l.
3.
c.
3.
It
is
called
Apostolorum
traditio
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Amphiloch
.
Hieron
.
ep.
16.
Chrys.
in
Symb.
The
ancient
Christian
writers
,
as
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
Cyprian
,
Ruffinus
,
Jerome
,
Austin
,
and
others
,
sufficiently
tell
us
,
That
these
compendious
forms
of
duty
,
faith
and
devotion
,
the
Decalogue
,
Creed
,
Lords
Prayer
and
Doxologies
,
were
highly
valued
,
and
solemnly
used
in
Christian
Conventions
,
as
the
gracious
condescendings
of
our
God
,
and
Saviour
,
to
the
weakest
memories
and
meanest
capacities
:
some
of
them
being
of
their
express
and
immediate
dictating
:
according
to
which
pattern
,
the
blessed
Apostles
,
and
the
Churches
of
Christ
after
them
,
took
care
that
both
those
,
and
other
forms
like
to
them
,
should
be
used
among
Christians
;
that
so
by
frequent
repeating
and
inculcating
those
excellent
summaries
of
Faith
and
Catholick
principles
of
Religion
,
all
sorts
of
Christian
people
,
great
work
can
never
be
safely
built
upon
Seraphick
sublimities
and
Scholastick
subtilties
;
much
less
upon
imaginary
raptures
,
childish
novelties
,
idle
dreams
,
and
futile
whimseys
,
which
of
late
do
seek
(
very
impiously
)
to
justle
out
of
all
Churches
use
,
and
out
of
all
Christians
memories
,
those
wholsome
solidities
,
and
holy
summaries
,
which
have
in
them
both
the
warmth
of
Christian
love
,
and
the
light
of
Divine
truth
;
in
comparison
of
which
,
all
novel
affectations
are
dark
and
cold
,
dull
and
confused
,
silly
and
insipid
.
Yet
what
sober
Christian
doth
not
see
,
that
of
late
years
this
popular
liberty
in
England
is
risen
to
such
a
nauseating
,
niceness
and
curiosity
of
Religion
,
as
hath
not
onely
infected
the
simpler
sort
of
common
people
with
an
abhorrence
of
all
those
usefull
and
venerable
forms
,
which
the
prudence
&
piety
of
this
or
any
Church
commended
to
them
in
their
publick
celebrations
;
but
(
to
the
great
incouragement
and
advance
of
ignorance
,
Atheism
and
profaneness
,
uncharitableness
and
insolence
among
the
vulgar
)
many
persons
of
very
considerable
parts
and
good
quality
,
are
shrewdly
leavened
with
these
Novellismes
and
Libertinismes
?
Yea
(
which
is
worst
of
all
)
many
Ministers
,
especially
of
the
Presbyterian
and
Independent
parties
,
yea
and
some
of
the
ancient
order
and
Catholick
conformity
of
the
Church
of
England
,
even
these
(
as
S.
circumcised
Jews
)
have
been
so
carried
down
this
stream
of
plebeian
prejudice
,
and
popular
indifferency
,
more
than
liberty
,
to
say
or
silence
,
to
do
or
omit
what
they
list
,
that
they
have
not
onely
much
neglected
all
the
devotionall
set
forms
of
this
Churches
prescription
(
which
,
in
my
judgement
,
merited
a
far
better
fate
and
handsomer
dismission
,
than
they
found
from
many
mens
hands
)
but
some
have
wilfully
disused
,
and
so
discountenanced
,
even
all
those
sacred
formes
which
have
either
Divine
,
or
Apostolick
,
or
Catholick
characters
of
honour
,
antiquity
and
Religion
upon
them
.
How
miserably
are
many
publick
Preachers
either
afraid
or
ashamed
,
solemnly
to
recite
so
much
as
once
every
Lords
day
the
ten
Commandements
,
or
the
Apostles
Creed
,
or
any
other
of
those
ancient
Symbols
?
yea
,
when
is
it
,
that
some
Ministers
dare
use
either
so
much
courage
or
conscience
,
as
to
use
the
Lords
Prayer
,
either
by
it self
,
or
in
the
conclusion
of
their
own
voluminous
supplications
before
or
after
their
Sermons
?
in
which
neither
much
regard
is
had
to
the
method
,
nor
the
matter
of
the
Lords
Prayer
,
which
they
pretend
is
the
use
of
it
;
but
it
is
made
to
stand
,
like
a
meer
cypher
,
silent
and
insignificant
,
while
men
love
to
multiply
the
innumerable
Logarithmes
of
their
own
crude
inventions
and
incomposed
devotions
:
when
as
that
Prayer
which
the
wisdome
of
our
Lord
Jesus
twice
taught
his
Disciples
upon
severall
occasions
,
confirmation
,
completion
,
crown
and
consummation
of
all
our
prayers
and
praises
to
God
.
Instead
of
which
,
and
wholy
exclusive
of
it
,
how
many
poor-spirited
Preachers
,
of
late
,
more
to
gratifie
and
humour
some
silly
and
self-will'd
people
,
than
to
satisfie
their
own
consciences
,
yea
,
highly
to
the
scandall
of
many
worthy
Christians
,
and
the
dishonour
of
the
Reformed
profession
,
are
become
not
onely
strangers
,
but
almost
enemies
to
that
,
and
all
other
holy
forms
of
Religion
,
contenting
themselves
with
their
own
private
composures
,
or
their
more
sudden
conceptions
,
in
all
publick
celebrations
and
solemn
worship
;
not
having
so
much
modesty
and
humility
,
as
to
consider
,
what
is
most
evident
to
wise
men
,
that
no
private
mans
sufficiencies
in
point
of
publick
prayer
and
celebrious
duties
can
be
such
,
for
method
,
comprehensiveness
,
clearness
,
weight
,
solidity
,
sanctity
and
majesty
,
as
may
compare
,
much
less
dispense
with
,
and
neglect
,
yea
utterly
reject
,
those
sacred
summaries
and
solemn
formes
,
which
have
been
divinely
instituted
:
whose
foolishnesse
is
wiser
then
the
wisdome
of
men
,
and
whose
shortness
is
beyond
the
amplest
prolixity
and
largest
spinnings
of
humane
lungs
and
invention
;
Quanto
facilius
audiamur
,
dum
prece
quam
filius
docuit
apud
patrem
loquimur
?
Quanto
officacius
●mpetramus
quod
petimus
in
Christi
nomine
,
si
petamus
ipsius
oratione
?
Cyp.
de
Orat.
Dom.
Quantum
substringitur
verbis
,
tantum
diffunditur
sensibus
.
Tert.
in
Orat.
Dom.
there
being
more
spirit
in
one
drop
of
Christs
Prayer
(
as
in
cordiall
and
hot
waters
)
than
in
whole
seas
of
vulgar
effusions
;
which
,
at
best
,
having
much
in
them
very
flashy
,
insipid
and
confused
,
had
need
to
have
,
at
last
,
the
sacred
infusion
of
Christs
prayer
added
to
them
,
to
give
them
and
us
that
sanctity
,
spirit
,
life
,
completeness
,
comfort
,
and
fiduciary
assurance
of
acceptance
,
which
all
good
men
desire
in
their
service
of
God
.
Certainly
they
seem
much
to
overvalue
their
own
prayers
,
who
wholy
disuse
or
despise
the
Lords
:
nor
do
I
see
how
a
Minister
of
Christ
can
comfortably
discharge
his
duty
to
the
flock
of
Christ
,
if
while
he
professeth
to
preach
that
Gospel
which
Christ
hath
taught
,
he
industriously
omits
the
use
of
that
prayer
which
Christ
hath
not
onely
commended
,
but
enjoyned
and
commanded
,
as
an
Evangelicall
institution
.
Which
shamefull
compliance
of
many
Ministers
with
vulgar
levity
and
licentiousnesse
,
seems
to
me
so
far
from
really
advancing
their
own
honour
,
or
the
true
interests
of
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
that
(
in
earnest
)
they
have
by
these
and
the
like
mean
desertings
of
their
own
judgements
&
duties
,
very
much
exposed
themselves
,
and
the
Reformed
Christian
Religion
,
to
the
insolencies
and
contempts
of
the
meanest
people
,
which
as
easily
crowd
and
prevail
upon
them
,
as
waters
do
against
crazy
and
yielding
banks
,
when
once
they
see
Ministers
so
stoop
and
debase
themselves
to
the
dictates
and
censures
,
the
fears
and
frowns
,
the
fancies
and
humours
of
giddy
and
inconstant
people
,
who
naturally
affect
such
liberty
or
looseness
in
Religion
,
as
may
have
least
shew
of
divine
Ligation
and
Authority
;
but
onely
such
,
as
being
of
mens
own
choice
and
invention
,
they
may
as
easily
reject
,
as
others
obtrude
.
The
very
Directory
and
its
ordinances
,
which
gave
the
supersedeas
or
quietus
est
to
the
Liturgie
of
the
Church
of
England
,
doth
not
yet
seem
to
intend
any
such
severity
,
as
wholy
to
silence
,
sequester
&
eject
the
Lords
Prayer
,
ten
Commandements
,
or
the
Apostles
Creed
,
out
of
childrens
Catechisms
,
Ministers
mouths
,
or
Christians
publick
profession
and
devotion
;
in
which
they
seem
to
me
to
appear
a
rich
and
invaluable
Jewels
,
giving
the
greatest
lustre
,
price
and
honour
to
their
religious
Solemnities
.
CHAP.
VII
.
I
Have
already
shewed
you
(
O
worthy
Gentlemen
)
one
great
and
evil
instance
of
that
inordinate
liberty
,
Nor
are
these
the
onely
extravagancies
of
vulgar
licentiousnesse
,
(
whose
inordinate
and
squalid
torrent
,
like
an
inundation
of
waters
,
knows
not
how
to
set
any
bounds
of
modesty
,
reason
,
or
conscience
to
it self
;
)
but
they
have
farther
adventured
,
as
a
rare
frolick
of
popular
freedome
,
to
invade
and
usurp
upon
,
to
confound
and
contemn
,
to
divide
and
destroy
the
office
,
honour
,
authority
,
the
succession
and
derivation
,
yea
,
the
source
and
original
of
that
sacred
Priesthood
,
or
Evangelical
Ministry
and
mission
,
which
was
ever
so
highly
esteemed
,
reverenced
and
maintained
among
all
true
Christians
;
as
well
knowing
that
Its
rise
and
institution
was
divine
,
from
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
sent
of
God
his
Father
,
who
alone
had
authority
to
give
the
Word
and
Spirit
,
the
Mission
and
Commission
,
Which
,
as
the
blessed
Apostles
first
received
immediately
from
Christ
,
so
they
duly
and
carefully
derived
them
to
their
Successours
,
after
such
a
method
and
manner
as
the
Primitive
and
Catholick
Churches
,
in
all
places
and
ages
,
both
perfectly
knew
,
and
(
without
question
)
exactly
followed
,
in
their
consecrating
of
Bishops
and
ordaining
of
Presbyters
,
with
Deacons
,
as
the
onely
ordinary
Ministers
of
Christs
Church
;
whose
ministeriall
authority
never
was
any
way
derived
from
,
depending
upon
,
or
obnoxious
to
the
humour
,
fancy
,
insolency
,
and
licentiousness
of
the
common
people
.
To
which
miserable
captivity
and
debasement
,
as
the
Aaronicall
or
Levitical
Priesthood
was
no
way
subjected
,
so
much
less
ought
the
Melchisedekian
,
Christian
,
and
Evangelicall
Priesthood
,
which
is
no
less
soveraign
and
sacred
,
nor
less
necessary
and
honourable
in
the
Church
of
God
.
So
that
those
licentious
intrusions
,
which
some
people
now
affect
in
this
point
of
the
Ministry
,
cannot
be
less
offensive
to
Gods
Spirit
,
than
they
are
directly
contrary
to
those
holy
rules
of
power
and
order
prescribed
in
the
New
Testament
;
which
both
the
Apostles
and
their
successors
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
together
with
all
faithfull
people
,
precisely
observed
in
all
those
grand
Combinations
and
Ecclesiasticall
Communions
,
whereto
the
Church
of
Christ
was
distributed
in
all
nations
:
where
,
if
sometime
the
peoples
choice
and
suffrage
were
tolerable
,
as
to
the
person
whom
they
desired
and
nominated
for
their
Bishop
or
Presbyter
;
yet
it
was
never
imaginable
,
that
either
Bishop
or
Presbyter
was
sufficiently
consecrated
and
ordained
,
that
is
,
invested
with
the
power
,
office
and
authority
ministeriall
,
meerly
by
this
nomination
and
election
of
the
people
;
which
indulgence
,
in
time
,
grew
to
such
disorder
,
as
was
intolerable
in
the
Church
:
much
less
was
any
esteemed
a
Minister
of
Christ
onely
because
he
obtruded
himself
upon
that
service
.
The
late
licentious
variations
,
innovations
,
invasions
,
corruptions
and
interruptions
,
even
in
this
grand
point
of
the
Evangelicall
office
and
Ministry
in
England
,
have
,
partly
by
the
common
peoples
arrogancy
,
giddiness
,
madness
and
ingratitude
,
and
not
a
little
by
some
Preachers
own
levity
,
fondness
,
flattery
and
meanness
of
spirit
,
not
onely
much
abated
,
and
abased
to
a
very
low
ebbe
,
that
double
honour
which
is
due
;
I
confess
I
formerly
have
been
,
and
still
am
,
infinitely
grieved
to
hear
,
and
ashamed
to
report
what
enormous
liberties
many
men
have
of
late
years
taken
to
themselves
in
this
point
of
being
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
;
what
contradictions
of
sinners
,
what
cruell
mockings
,
&
sawings
asunder
;
what
buffetings
,
strippings
,
crucifyings
,
and
killings
all
the
day
long
,
the
Ancient
and
Catholick
Ministry
of
this
&
all
Churches
hath
lately
endured
in
England
,
since
the
wicked
wantonness
of
some
men
hath
taken
pleasure
to
be
as
thorns
in
the
eyes
,
&
goads
in
the
sides
of
the
Ch.
of
England
,
and
Its
Ministers
,
be
they
never
so
able
,
successfull
and
deserving
:
whom
to
calumniate
;
contemn
,
impoverish
and
destroy
in
their
persons
,
credits
,
estates
,
liberties
,
yea
,
and
lives
,
hath
seemed
(
like
Mordecai
to
Hamans
malice
and
wrath
)
so
small
a
sacrifice
to
the
fierceness
and
indignation
of
some
men
,
that
they
have
aimed
at
the
utter
extirpation
of
the
Nation
,
the
nullifying
,
cashiering
and
exautorating
of
their
whole
office
and
function
;
either
owning
no
Ministers
in
any
divine
office
,
place
and
power
,
or
obtruding
such
strange
moulds
and
models
of
their
own
invention
,
as
are
not
more
novell
and
unwonted
,
than
ridiculous
and
preposterous
;
like
Monsters
,
having
neither
matter
nor
form
proportionate
to
Ministers
.
Against
whose
petulant
and
too
prevalent
poyson
,
I
have
formerly
sought
to
apply
some
Antidote
;
not
more
smart
and
severe
,
than
charitable
and
conscientious
:
aiming
(
as
now
I
do
)
neither
to
flatter
nor
exasperate
any
;
but
in
all
Christian
integrity
and
sincerity
,
to
discharge
my
duty
to
God
and
my
neighbour
,
to
this
Church
and
to
my
Countrey
.
Nor
was
it
indeed
then
,
or
is
it
now
other
than
high
time
to
answer
that
folly
,
to
repell
and
obstruct
(
if
possible
)
that
Epidemick
mischief
,
which
(
on
this
side
)
greatly
threatens
both
Church
&
State
,
Faith
and
good
manners
,
all
things
civil
as
well
as
sacred
.
What
wise
and
honest-hearted
Christian
(
that
hath
any
care
of
posterity
,
or
prospect
for
the
future
)
doth
not
daily
find
as
an
holy
impatience
,
so
an
infinite
despondency
rising
in
his
soul
,
while
he
sees
so
many
weak
shoulders
,
such
unwashen
hands
,
such
unprepared
feet
,
such
rash
heads
,
and
such
divided
hearts
,
not
onely
disown
,
cast
off
,
contemn
and
abhor
all
Ministry
and
Ministers
in
the
Church
of
England
;
but
they
are
publickly
intruding
themselves
upon
all
holy
duties
,
all
sacred
Offices
,
all
solemn
Mysteries
,
all
divine
Ministrations
,
after
what
fashion
they
list
,
both
in
their
admission
and
execution
?
In
many
places
,
either
pittifull
silly
wretches
,
or
more
subtill
and
crafty
fellows
,
have
become
the
mighty
Rivals
,
the
supercilious
Censors
,
yea
,
the
open
menacers
&
opposers
,
no
less
than
secret
underminers
,
of
the
most
learned
and
renowned
,
the
most
reverend
,
able
and
faithful
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
in
England
.
All
that
ever
these
Worthies
have
done
in
former
ages
,
or
still
do
never
so
commendably
in
their
religious
services
of
God
and
this
Church
,
is
superciliously
and
scurrilously
cried
down
by
some
men
(
under
the
presumption
and
protection
of
their
ignorant
and
impudent
Liberties
)
as
no
better
than
formall
and
superficiall
,
carnall
and
unspirituall
,
as
unchristian
,
yea
,
Antichristian
.
All
their
and
our
catechisings
,
preachings
,
prayings
,
baptisings
,
consecratings
;
their
instructing
of
babes
,
their
confirming
of
the
weak
,
their
resolvings
of
the
dubious
,
their
terrifying
and
binding
over
to
judgement
unbelieving
and
impenitent
sinners
,
their
censuring
and
admonishing
of
the
scandalous
,
their
excommunicating
the
contumacious
,
their
loosing
the
penitent
,
their
comforting
the
afflicted
,
their
binding
up
the
broken-hearted
;
all
the
exercise
and
operations
of
their
spirituall
power
,
yea
,
their
very
ordination
and
holy
orders
,
their
gifts
and
graces
,
their
abilities
and
authority
,
either
from
God
or
this
Church
;
all
these
are
either
baffled
and
disparaged
,
or
invaded
,
usurped
by
some
rude
Novellers
,
with
equall
insolency
and
insufficiency
,
being
for
the
most
part
by
so
much
the
more
impudent
,
by
how
much
they
are
grosly
ignorant
.
Yea
,
some
of
them
,
the
better
to
colour
over
their
lazy
and
illiterate
licentiousnesse
(
to
which
they
are
now
degenerated
)
have
such
audacious
brows
,
and
seared
consciences
,
as
after
they
have
pretended
to
have
tasted
how
gracious
the
Lord
was
,
heavenly
gifts
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
Engl.
yet
they
now
glory
to
cast
off
all
her
ministrations
,
to
separate
from
her
communion
,
and
all
due
subjection
to
any
of
her
Ministers
,
vapouring
much
of
their
own
and
other
mens
gifts
,
of
extraordinary
callings
,
of
odde
ravings
and
rantings
,
of
new
seekings
and
quakings
,
of
rare
dippings
and
dreamings
,
of
their
extemporary
prophecyings
,
and
inspired
(
yet
confused
)
prayings
,
of
extraordinary
unctions
and
inward
illuminations
;
the
grounds
and
fruits
of
which
strange
pretensions
I
have
been
a
long
time
diligently
curious
to
observe
in
the
speech
,
writings
and
actions
of
these
pretenders
.
And
I
must
profess
,
that
either
I
am
wholly
a
stranger
to
right
reason
as
well
as
true
Religion
,
to
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
God
,
principles
and
practises
of
all
godly
men
and
women
in
former
ages
;
or
I
am
utterly
uncapable
to
discern
any
of
these
,
either
rationall
or
religious
,
orderly
or
honest
expressions
in
any
instances
or
degrees
proportionable
,
or
indeed
comparable
to
(
much
less
beyond
)
what
was
most
clearly
observable
(
as
the
Suns
light
at
noon-day
)
in
the
Sermons
,
Prayers
,
Writings
,
Lives
and
Actions
of
those
Ministers
,
and
other
excellent
Christians
,
who
heretofore
held
,
and
still
do
,
an
holy
communion
with
the
Clergie
and
Church
of
England
.
Beyond
whose
sober
light
and
solid
discoveries
of
true
Religion
,
these
new
Masters
(
who
will
needs
be
Ministers
)
have
yet
offered
to
me
no
other
but
such
strange
stuffe
,
such
rambling
rhapsodies
,
such
crude
incoherences
,
such
chymicall
chimaeras
,
such
Chaos-like
confusions
,
such
Seraphick
whimsies
,
such
Socinian
subtilties
,
such
Behmemick
bumbast
,
such
profound
non-sense
,
such
blasphemous
raptures
,
big
as
Behemoth
,
Leviathan
,
proud
swelling
words
of
vanity
,
as
no
sober
Christian
hath
leisure
to
intend
,
or
need
to
understand
,
if
he
had
capacity
;
which
he
is
not
likely
to
have
,
since
I
am
confident
they
pass
their
authors
own
understanding
:
not
that
there
is
any
thing
in
them
that
flows
from
the
higher
springs
of
grace
,
or
the
profounder
depths
of
divine
mysteries
;
Gnosticks
,
Montanists
,
Manichees
,
or
others
of
the
like
bran
with
these
men
)
in
the
least
degree
advance
the
majesty
or
authority
of
Christian
Religion
,
or
the
credit
and
comfort
of
Christian
Preachers
or
Professors
;
however
they
served
for
a
time
the
bellies
and
interests
of
such
popular
Parasites
,
more
than
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
or
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Pure
Religion
and
undefiled
before
God
and
the
Father
was
of
old
,
deceitfull
workers
are
buried
in
infamy
and
obscurity
with
those
their
rotten
predecessors
)
a
rich
magazine
of
heavenly
wisdome
,
a
Treasury
of
sound
knowledge
,
a
store-house
of
pregnant
and
ponderous
Truths
,
bringing
men
to
a
good
understanding
of
God
,
themselves
,
and
their
neighbours
,
free
from
the
rust
and
scurf
of
childish
easiness
and
popular
petulancy
,
planted
by
holy
and
humble
industry
,
watered
by
prayers
and
patience
,
beautified
with
all
manner
of
usefull
vertues
and
moralities
,
dispensed
to
others
with
authority
,
industry
and
perspicuity
,
entertained
in
mens
own
hearts
with
honesty
and
charity
;
not
studying
to
be
admired
of
men
,
but
approved
of
God
;
not
affecting
to
stupifie
auditors
with
strange
difficulties
and
curiosities
,
but
to
edifie
them
with
saving
Truths
,
and
sound
Doctrine
,
in
words
easie
to
be
understood
;
five
of
which
S.
That
primitive
,
plain
,
and
profitable
way
of
preaching
,
praying
and
writing
,
was
the
commendable
method
of
those
excellent
,
ordained
,
and
orderly
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
who
were
furnished
both
with
ability
and
authority
for
so
great
and
sacred
a
work
,
whose
notions
were
more
in
the
fruitfull
valleys
of
practicall
piety
,
than
in
the
barren
heights
of
uselesse
sublimities
.
Then
was
it
that
the
sweet
and
fruitfull
dews
of
heaven
crowned
those
true
Ministers
labours
with
all
spiritual
proficiencies
and
heavenly
blessings
:
then
was
the
Church
of
England
,
and
thousands
of
pious
souls
in
it
,
like
Gideons
fleece
,
full
of
holy
distillations
,
or
like
the
garden
of
Eden
,
liberally
watered
with
the
rivers
of
God
;
I
mean
the
faithful
endeavours
of
able
,
honest
,
and
Orthodox
Ministers
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
duly
ordained
and
divinely
authorized
for
that
service
:
then
was
the
time
common
people
had
less
of
curiosity
and
liberty
,
but
more
of
piety
and
charity
;
they
were
more
kept
to
their
bounds
and
inclosures
,
but
enjoyed
far
better
pastures
than
they
now
find
in
the
ramblings
and
extravagances
of
those
commons
,
where
they
have
chosen
to
enjoy
their
Pastors
and
Preachers
after
their
own
heart
.
Nor
is
this
insolency
of
people
any
wonder
(
though
it
be
a
great
grief
)
to
sober
Christians
,
when
they
consider
how
far
this
gangrene
of
abused
liberty
hath
spread
among
men
and
women
too
:
the
meanest
and
most
mechanick
He
or
She
(
as
Tertullian
observes
of
some
bolder
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
in
his
dayes
)
dare
,
schismaticall
marks
,
their
novell
badges
,
and
factious
discriminations
.
Wherewith
so
soon
as
any
silly
men
or
women
come
once
to
be
dubbed
and
signalized
,
their
first
vow
and
adventure
is
against
the
whole
frame
and
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
,
but
specially
against
the
orderly
,
ancient
,
and
Catholick
Ministry
of
it
;
which
is
the
rind
or
bark
of
Religion
,
by
which
the
sap
,
life
,
and
nourishment
of
it
is
preserved
and
conveyed
from
the
root
Christ
Jesus
,
to
the
severall
branches
of
his
Church
in
every
place
.
This
,
this
must
by
all
means
be
peeled
round
,
stripped
off
,
and
cast
away
,
under
pretence
of
Christian
liberty
;
and
a
better
,
because
freer
,
course
of
deriving
Chirstian
Religion
to
peoples
eares
and
hearts
,
by
another
Ministry
than
that
Ancient
,
Apostolick
,
Catholick
and
Primitive
way
of
an
orderly
ordained
Ministry
,
which
consisted
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
&
Deacons
,
be
brought
in
.
Against
the
constitution
&
succession
of
all
these
,
as
corrupt
,
adulterous
,
Popish
,
Babylonish
,
spurious
and
superstitious
,
in
England
,
whole
troops
of
plebeian
spirits
have
been
,
and
still
are
,
engaged
,
whose
fierce
onsets
and
encounters
were
at
first
begun
,
and
are
still
carried
on
with
as
great
resolution
and
errour
,
as
his
that
assaulted
a
Windmill
instead
of
a
Giant
.
The
great
alarm
given
by
their
chief
leaders
,
is
,
First
,
to
rail
bitterly
against
the
whole
Clergie
,
and
all
sacred
orders
used
in
the
Church
of
England
:
thence
they
proceed
to
wipe
off
their
Baptisme
,
as
vain
and
invalid
;
to
vomit
up
their
Lords
Supper
,
as
nauseous
and
superstitious
;
to
read
their
Creeds
backward
,
to
an
unbelief
of
all
things
have
been
preached
:
next
,
they
cancell
the
Decalogue
,
as
a
Judaick
phylactery
,
a
legall
prescription
:
lastly
,
they
learn
to
account
and
call
the
Lords
Prayer
a
kind
of
spell
and
conjuration
,
being
perfect
enemies
to
any
thing
that
looks
like
a
Liturgy
,
or
set
form
of
prayer
and
devotion
.
After
this
,
with
stiff
necks
and
haughty
looks
,
they
scornfully
defie
all
ancient
ordination
,
all
Catholick
succession
,
all
Apostolick
commission
derived
to
any
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
as
Ministers
of
Christ
,
altering
and
annulling
,
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
all
the
order
,
descent
and
power
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
both
in
this
and
all
other
Christian
Churches
since
the
Apostles
dayes
;
the
right
of
resumption
and
redemption
of
which
they
challenge
to
themselves
,
according
as
their
severall
fancies
list
to
make
themselves
or
others
Ministers
,
or
to
have
none
at
all
;
which
is
the
highest
pitch
of
their
Christian
liberty
,
counting
all
Ministers
to
be
but
their
curbs
and
manacles
.
Having
thus
commenced
Masters
of
mis-rule
,
their
next
work
is
to
tu●n
the
garden
of
God
,
any
setled
Church
,
as
this
of
Engl.
was
,
into
ruinous
heaps
,
or
a
very
dunghil
;
to
expel
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
out
of
his
Temple
;
to
make
Churches
of
Stables
,
and
Stables
of
Churches
;
to
bring
in
the
lips
of
bleating
calves
there
,
where
the
calves
of
learned
,
devout
,
and
eloquent
lips
were
wont
to
be
offered
.
It
is
not
liberty
enough
for
them
to
separate
from
the
Church
of
England
,
and
apostatize
from
those
Ministers
that
baptized
them
,
unless
they
utterly
destroy
them
both
;
setting
up
instead
of
one
National
and
renowned
,
one
uniform
and
flourishing
Church
,
in
which
were
truth
and
order
,
unity
and
beauty
,
strength
and
safety
,
all
Christian
gifts
and
graces
,
every
good
word
and
work
to
admiration
,
innumerable
little
swarms
in
severall
Conventicles
,
with
Ministers
strangely
multiform
,
mutable
and
mis-shapen
:
in
which
novell
confederacies
,
both
Preachers
and
people
rather
catch
and
hang
together
by
chance
,
like
burres
,
in
confused
knots
,
than
grow
like
Olive-branches
,
or
the
kernels
of
Pomgranates
,
with
order
and
comeliness
,
from
the
same
root
Christ
Jesus
,
after
the
methods
of
those
ancient
Churches
,
which
were
the
prime
and
exemplary
branches
whereto
after-successions
should
conform
themselves
.
As
these
factious
people
are
,
so
must
their
new
Priests
and
Ministers
be
.
Grave
and
godly
Bishops
,
with
their
learned
Presbyters
,
must
be
set
aside
,
as
broken
vessels
,
that
they
may
set
up
,
by
popular
and
plebeian
suffrages
,
some
miserable
mechanicks
,
some
antick
engines
,
some
pittifull
praters
and
parasites
of
the
vulgar
,
who
have
had
no
higher
breeding
or
degree
in
Church
or
State
,
than
that
of
poore
tradesmen
,
(
for
the
better
bred
and
more
ingenuous
sort
of
men
abhor
such
impudence
and
usurpation
:
)
their
shop
hath
been
their
school
,
their
hammers
,
or
shuttles
,
or
needles
have
been
their
books
.
At
last
,
coachmen
,
footmen
,
ostlers
and
grooms
despair
not
to
become
Preachers
,
by
a
rare
and
sudden
metamorphosis
,
coming
from
the
office
of
rubbing
horses
heeles
,
to
take
care
of
mens
souls
,
as
some
Farriers
in
time
turn
Physicians
.
It
matters
not
how
sordid
,
how
silly
,
how
slovenly
,
how
mercenary
,
how
illiterate
they
are
,
provided
they
have
cunning
enough
to
pretend
a
call
,
impudence
enough
to
display
their
ignorance
,
and
hypocrisie
enough
,
by
much
talk
of
Gods
grace
in
them
,
to
supply
the
reall
wants
of
all
competent
ability
,
as
well
as
authority
,
to
be
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
Yet
these
,
these
(
O
my
noble
Countrey-men
)
are
in
many
places
rude
intruders
,
insolent
usurpers
,
doughty
undertakers
,
to
discharge
the
duty
of
Evangelicall
Ministers
:
in
any
one
of
these
you
must
seek
,
and
may
find
,
as
they
pretend
,
a
Bishop
,
a
Presbyter
,
and
a
Deacon
;
all
Evangelicall
power
,
Ecclesiasticall
offices
,
and
Ministeriall
authority
:
these
are
the
new-invented
Machines
or
Engines
(
which
the
Church
of
England
,
and
all
others
,
since
the
Apostles
times
,
were
not
so
happy
as
to
know
or
use
)
which
must
set
up
the
decayed
Kingdome
of
Jesus
Christ
:
these
must
propagate
the
glorious
Gospel
;
these
must
exalt
Christ
crucified
;
these
must
consecrate
for
you
holy
Elements
;
these
must
administer
to
you
the
blessed
Sacraments
;
these
must
exercise
all
Church-power
and
Divine
authority
over
your
consciences
:
whereas
for
my
part
I
do
not
think
that
the
best
of
these
new
Masters
and
Ministers
can
have
from
their
own
fancies
or
peoples
forwardness
so
much
authority
(
because
they
have
none
,
either
from
God
,
or
the
Church
of
Christ
,
or
the
laws
of
this
Land
)
as
would
make
them
petty
Constables
or
Bom-baylies
,
a
Lay-elder
or
an
Apparitor
.
This
I
am
sure
,
that
in
the
purest
and
[
a
](A42483-e86520-b)
a
Dandi
baptismi
jus
habet
summus
sacerdos
qui
est
Episcopus
;
dehinc
Presbyteri
&
Diaconi
.
Tert.
de
bap
.
c.
17.
Tert.
exh
.
ad
Cast.
c.
7.
Differentiam
inter
ordinem
&
plebem
constituit
ecclesiae
autoritas
&
honor
per
ordinis
consessum
sanctificatus
à
Deo
,
ubi
ecclesiast●ci
ordinis
est
consessus
&
offert
&
tinguit
sacerdos
qui
est
ibi
solus
.
Eucharistiae
Sacramentum
non
de
aliorum
manu
quam
praesidentium
sumimus
.
Tert.
coro
.
mil.
c.
3.
Cyp.
ep.
35.
in
illa
verba
,
Quemadmodum
misit
me
pater
,
&c.
John
20.21
.
unde
intelligimus
,
non
nisi
in
ecclesia
praepositis
,
ac
in
Evangelica
lege
&
Dominica
ordinatione
fundatis
,
licere
baptisare
,
aut
remissionem
peccatorum
dare
.
primitive
times
,
as
Justin
Martyr
,
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
S.
Cyprian
,
and
others
assure
us
,
the
holy
mysteries
of
Christian
Religion
,
the
power
of
the
Keyes
,
the
sacrating
of
Sacraments
,
the
pastorall
ruling
and
preaching
,
as
of
office
,
duty
and
necessity
,
to
any
part
of
Christs
flock
,
was
esteemed
the
peculiar
and
proper
work
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
their
order
and
degree
,
as
the
true
and
onely
Pastors
and
Teachers
that
succeeded
the
twelve
Apostles
and
the
seventy
Disciples
in
their
ordinary
Ministry
;
nor
were
men
branded
for
other
(
how
able
soever
)
than
insolent
and
execrable
usurpers
,
who
did
adventure
to
officiate
unordained
,
that
is
,
not
duly
authorised
as
Ministers
.
Such
intruders
[
b
](A42483-e86690-b)
b
Tertul.
de
praes.
ad
Haer.
cap.
41.
Tertullian
notes
both
some
men
and
women
to
have
been
in
his
time
,
who
were
leavened
with
Schisme
and
Heresie
:
so
[
c
](A42483-e86730-b)
c
Epiphan.
Haeres
.
89.
Aug.
de
Haer.
c.
27.
Epiphanius
and
S.
Austin
tell
us
of
the
Quintilliani
,
Pepuziani
,
and
Colliridiani
,
who
were
confounders
of
the
Ministeriall
order
.
Socr.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
20.
Niceph.
l.
8.
c.
49.
Sozomen
,
Socrates
,
Nicephorus
,
and
other
Church-historians
sharply
censure
one
Ischyras
,
or
Ischyrion
,
who
unordained
pretended
to
be
a
Presbyter
,
and
so
to
officiate
;
calling
him
a
detestable
person
,
and
worthy
of
more
than
one
death
:
whom
Athanasius
finding
about
to
consecrate
(
or
rather
desecrate
)
the
Eucharist
,
he
in
an
holy
and
heroick
zeal
,
Athanasius
Ischyram
vel
Ischy●ionem
sacris
mysticis
operantem
,
facto
flagrante
deprehendens
,
mensam
sacram
evertit
,
calicem
confregit
,
impiam
tem●ra●ii
hominis
audaciam
inhibuit
.
Aetas
nostra
multos
vidit
Ischyras
,
Athanasia
nullum
.
Langius
in
Niceph.
locum
.
as
Christ
in
the
Temple
,
brake
the
Communion
Cup
,
overthrew
the
Table
,
and
repressed
his
insolent
impiety
,
counting
him
as
another
Judas
Iscariot
,
a
traitor
to
Christ
and
the
Church
.
Yet
in
the
place
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
I
beseech
you
how
few
Athanasiusses
,
how
many
Ischyrasses
may
you
now
see
,
challenging
to
themselves
the
care
of
mens
souls
,
as
Ministers
of
Christ
,
undertaking
the
managerie
of
mens
eternall
interests
,
confident
to
interpret
Scriptures
,
to
resolve
doubts
,
to
decide
controversies
,
to
satisfie
mens
consciences
,
to
keep
up
the
truth
,
power
and
majesty
of
Christian
Religion
,
by
new
,
undue
,
and
exotick
wayes
,
against
the
torrent
and
impetuous
force
of
ignorance
,
Atheism
,
profaneness
,
errour
,
malice
and
madness
of
men
and
Devils
?
For
all
which
grand
designs
of
Gods
glory
and
the
Churches
good
,
those
men
are
as
fit
agitators
as
Phaeton
was
to
drive
Phoebus
his
Chariot
;
and
truly
with
like
success
they
will
do
it
:
for
instead
of
enlightening
the
world
,
these
Incendiaries
will
set
all
on
fire
,
as
far
as
they
meet
with
any
combustible
matter
:
in
which
sad
conflagrations
begun
and
blown
up
by
them
in
this
Church
of
England
,
some
of
them
are
so
vain
as
to
glory
,
calling
them
the
spirituall
day
of
judgement
,
an
invisible
doomesday
,
a
coming
of
Christ
in
the
spirit
of
burning
and
refining
,
to
purge
his
Church
.
For
this
purpose
they
say
the
Sun
must
be
turned
into
darknesse
,
and
the
Moon
into
blood
;
government
of
Church
and
State
must
be
subverted
:
nor
do
they
(
according
to
their
severall
fancies
and
interests
)
fail
to
presage
and
expect
a
glorious
Resurrection
to
their
parties
,
which
they
hope
shall
reign
with
Christ
,
if
not
a
thousand
years
,
yet
as
long
as
they
can
prevail
,
so
as
to
get
power
,
and
preserve
those
liberties
they
have
ravished
to
themselves
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
NOr
are
these
novell
undertakers
ever
more
ridiculous
,
Apostolos
in
perversum
aemulantur
.
Tert.
de
praes.
l.
30.
than
when
they
sow
pillowes
under
their
own
rustick
arms
and
others
elbows
,
excusing
,
yea
abetting
their
illiterate
rudeness
,
and
idiotick
confidence
,
with
the
primitive
plainness
and
simplicity
of
the
Apostles
,
when
Christ
first
chose
them
,
who
were
Fishermen
,
Tent-makers
,
or
the
like
.
Which
is
truly
,
but
very
impertinently
alledged
,
as
any
parallel
case
with
these
impotent
and
pragmatick
intruders
;
unless
they
could
manifest
to
the
world
(
which
they
never
yet
did
,
nor
ever
will
)
such
miraculous
endowments
,
such
power
and
anointing
from
above
,
as
came
upon
the
Apostles
,
which
in
one
moment
was
able
to
furnish
them
with
more
sufficiency
and
authority
,
than
all
study
and
industry
can
ever
do
any
of
us
;
which
are
the
now
ordinary
means
appointed
and
blessed
by
God
,
succeeding
in
the
place
of
miraculous
gifts
,
where
Churches
are
once
fully
planted
,
and
Christianity
setled
.
To
all
which
the
constant
testimony
of
an
uninterrupted
Ministery
and
holy
succession
of
ordained
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
from
the
very
Apostles
,
as
they
from
Christ
,
is
a
more
pregnant
witnesse
and
conviction
,
than
any
new
miracles
could
be
,
much
more
than
any
such
pittifull
accounts
can
be
,
as
these
wonders
of
ignorance
and
arrogancy
can
give
to
the
world
,
of
any
extraordinary
matters
they
say
or
do
,
either
as
Ministers
or
Christians
.
The
best
of
some
of
whose
lives
would
deform
(
I
fear
)
the
golden
legend
,
which
seems
to
be
written
by
a
man
of
a
brazen
forehead
,
a
leaden
wit
,
and
an
iron
heart
.
We
(
the
despised
Clergie
of
England
)
do
profess
to
use
,
and
pray
God
to
bless
our
long
preparative
studies
,
meditations
,
writings
,
readings
;
also
our
immediate
care
&
concomitant
labours
in
this
kind
,
habitually
to
fit
us
for
that
dreadfull
work
,
and
for
every
actuall
discharge
of
it
.
We
find
these
methods
practised
by
the
most
famous
lights
of
the
Church
,
recommended
by
S.
Paul
to
Timothy
,
extraordinarily
gifted
,
that
he
should
attend
didiligently
to
those
exercises
,
that
his
profiting
might
appear
.
We
do
not
now
expect
fire
from
heaven
with
Elias
,
to
come
down
upon
our
sacrifices
;
but
we
are
glad
to
take
the
ordinary
coals
of
Gods
altar
,
which
may
,
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
going
along
with
our
pains
and
prayers
,
both
enlighten
our
minds
and
kindle
our
hearts
,
so
as
to
make
us
burning
and
shining
lights
in
Gods
house
,
which
is
his
Church
.
Truly
those
proud
and
poor
wretches
,
who
know
no
coals
,
but
those
of
their
own
chimney-corners
,
may
possibly
have
a
few
embers
on
their
hearths
,
or
in
their
potsheards
;
they
may
,
like
dark
lanthorns
,
have
a
bit
of
a
farthing-candle
in
them
,
that
shines
with
a
little
dim
and
dubious
light
on
one
side
onely
;
as
in
the
smatterings
of
some
plain
primer-knowledge
,
which
they
have
gathered
either
by
superficiall
reading
the
Scriptures
,
or
by
hearing
some
Sermons
heretofore
from
the
able
Ministers
of
England
,
or
by
gleaning
a
little
out
of
the
plainest
of
their
writings
:
but
't
is
most
apparent
,
that
on
three
sides
of
them
,
(
that
is
,
for
Grammaticall
skill
,
historicall
knowledge
,
and
polemicall
learning
)
they
are
so
horridly
black
and
dark
,
that
they
seem
fitter
implements
to
bring
in
such
ignorance
,
irreverence
,
Atheism
,
superstition
and
confusion
,
as
shall
quite
put
out
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
in
this
nation
,
(
reducing
all
to
pristine
darkness
,
deformity
and
barbarity
)
than
probable
ever
to
be
either
propagators
,
purgators
,
or
preservers
of
it
;
which
had
long
ago
been
over-run
with
the
rank
weeds
of
Idolatry
,
Heresie
,
Schism
and
Apostasie
in
all
the
world
,
if
God
had
not
in
the
place
of
primitive
miracles
supplied
the
Church
with
such
Ministers
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
whose
admirable
learning
,
undaunted
courage
,
indisputable
authority
,
uniform
order
,
and
constant
succession
,
was
beyond
any
miracle
;
which
did
at
once
both
wonderfully
attest
and
mightily
preserve
the
sanctity
,
mystery
and
majesty
of
Christian
Religion
,
from
the
subtilty
of
persecutors
,
the
sophistry
of
Philosophers
,
the
contumacy
of
Schismaticks
,
and
contumelies
of
Hereticks
;
being
too
hard
(
by
Gods
assistance
)
for
the
malice
of
men
,
and
the
wiles
of
Satan
.
All
which
are
then
(
under
severall
new
notions
and
disguises
)
probable
to
prevaile
over
this
or
any
Christian
Church
,
when
such
liberty
shall
be
used
by
vulgar
spirits
and
inordinate
minds
,
as
shall
not
onely
diminish
and
abate
,
Tertull.
adv.
Marci
.
l.
4.
c.
5.
but
quite
in
time
destroy
and
vacate
the
divine
reverence
and
inviolable
sanctity
of
religious
mysteries
and
holy
ministrations
;
which
will
inevitably
follow
,
where
the
Catholick
order
and
divine
authority
of
Ministers
derived
through
all
ages
,
is
not
onely
questioned
and
disputed
,
but
denied
,
despised
,
variated
,
prostituted
,
usurped
,
by
whosoever
list
to
make
himself
a
Minister
in
any
new
way
;
which
cannot
be
true
if
new
,
nor
authentick
if
it
be
exotick
,
unwonted
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
either
broken
off
,
or
different
from
that
primitive
commission
and
constant
exemplification
,
or
Catholick
succession
,
which
was
owned
and
observed
in
Bishops
and
Presbyters
throughout
all
the
Christian
world
.
For
my
part
,
I
abhor
all
intrusion
and
obtrusion
of
dangerous
Novelties
,
both
from
Papists
and
Separatists
,
either
in
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
or
Government
of
the
Church
:
and
those
I
account
dangerous
,
yea
detestable
Novelties
,
which
not
upon
any
plea
of
ignorance
or
necessity
,
but
meerly
out
of
wantonness
and
wilfulness
,
seek
to
alter
the
sacred
streams
and
currents
of
Ecclesiasticall
power
,
authority
and
order
,
from
those
fountains
where
Christ
first
broached
it
,
and
those
conduits
by
which
the
Apostles
derived
it
;
which
unquestionably
was
by
Bishops
and
Presbyters
.
I
know
,
that
the
sacred
office
and
Angelick
function
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
as
it
is
from
my
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
is
in
his
name
and
stead
;
so
it
ought
to
be
managed
,
reverenced
,
esteemed
,
Hilar.
in
Mat.
c.
10.
as
a
visible
supply
of
Christs
absence
in
body
;
as
an
authoritative
embassie
or
delegation
from
Him
;
as
a
sacred
dispensation
of
that
Ministry
to
his
Church
,
by
chosen
and
duly
ordained
men
;
setting
forth
his
History
,
his
Precepts
,
Promises
,
Sacraments
,
and
other
holy
Institutions
,
together
with
the
Ministrations
and
Gifts
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
by
which
he
promised
to
his
Apostles
,
be
with
them
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
in
that
holy
work
wherein
he
employed
them
and
their
lawfull
successors
,
among
all
nations
whither
he
should
send
them
.
So
that
every
true
Minister
(
as
with
the
ancients
Mr.
Cal.
Inst.
l.
4.
c.
3.
sect.
1.
to
feed
and
guide
them
in
that
holy
order
and
discipline
,
which
becomes
the
lesser
and
the
greater
,
the
single
and
sociall
parts
of
Christs
flock
,
according
as
they
are
under
their
several
care
and
inspection
:
lastly
,
every
true
Minister
is
in
his
proper
station
to
perform
in
Christs
stead
those
offices
of
his
Evangelicall
Priesthood
,
which
he
hath
assigned
to
be
dispensed
for
his
Churches
good
;
as
the
solemn
consecration
and
celebration
of
that
Eucharisticall
memoriall
of
the
great
oblation
of
Christ
to
his
Father
upon
the
Cross
,
for
the
redemption
of
the
world
,
by
which
all
mankind
is
put
into
a
conditionall
capacity
of
salvation
,
and
upon
their
true
faith
and
repentance
,
Christs
body
and
blood
,
with
all
his
meritorious
benefits
,
are
evidently
set
forth
,
signally
confirmed
,
and
personally
exhibited
,
in
that
great
Sacrament
and
most
venerable
mystery
,
to
every
worthy
Receiver
.
He
is
further
to
offer
up
upon
the
altar
of
Christs
merits
the
spiritual
sacrifices
of
the
Church
,
in
prayers
,
holy
succession
of
an
Evangelicall
Priesthood
which
Christ
Jesus
hath
appointed
;
and
which
the
Apostles
,
with
their
successors
,
the
Bishops
and
Pastors
of
the
Church
,
in
all
the
world
,
have
to
this
day
continued
,
without
any
interruption
,
or
any
variation
,
as
to
the
maine
,
of
the
power
and
practise
of
Ordination
.
So
then
,
as
these
three
offices
are
eminently
in
Christ
,
as
the
great
Prophet
,
Prince
and
Priest
of
his
Church
;
to
all
which
he
was
consecrated
by
the
mission
of
his
Father
,
by
his
own
Blood-shed
and
Passion
,
also
by
the
anointing
of
his
eternall
Spirit
,
which
filled
him
with
all
divine
Graces
,
ministeriall
Gifts
,
and
miraculous
Power
,
necessary
for
so
great
a
work
:
so
the
Lord
Christ
being
absent
in
body
,
but
present
in
his
power
and
Spirit
,
had
derived
and
committed
the
outward
ministeriall
execution
of
these
his
offices
,
to
chosen
and
ordained
men
,
workers
together
with
Christ
,
of
themselves
but
earthen
vessels
,
yet
the
fittest
instruments
for
the
present
dispensations
of
his
Gospel
and
grace
,
which
yet
are
to
be
carried
on
,
according
to
the
first
appearance
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
in
such
darkness
,
weaknesse
,
bear
witnesse
to
its
truth
in
heaven
,
the
wisdome
of
the
Father
contriving
,
the
love
of
the
Son
effecting
,
and
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
applying
Evangelical
mercies
to
poor
sinners
;
bear
witnesse
on
earth
to
that
glorious
truth
and
mystery
of
the
Gospel
,
the
water
of
Baptism
,
which
sprinkles
to
Regeneration
,
the
blood
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
feeds
and
refreshes
believers
,
also
the
Spirit
of
ministeriall
Power
and
Authority
,
which
hath
been
,
and
still
is
,
from
Christ
continued
in
all
true
Christian
Churches
.
As
the
first
three
are
one
in
an
essentiall
unity
of
divine
nature
,
so
these
later
three
(
as
S.
John
tells
us
)
agree
in
one
,
that
is
,
in
one
Soveraign
author
Jesus
Christ
,
and
in
one
sacred
order
and
office
of
Church-Ministry
,
or
Evangelical
dispensations
,
successively
derived
from
the
Apostles
,
Elders
and
Deacons
,
by
a
power
and
commission
peculiar
to
those
who
are
duly
ordained
to
be
Christs
Deputies
,
Lieutenants
,
and
Vicegerents
in
his
Church
,
for
those
holy
offices
and
divine
ministrations
;
whereto
they
are
severally
appointed
in
an
higher
or
lower
degree
,
as
Apostles
or
Elders
,
as
Bishops
or
Presbyters
,
CHAP.
IX
.
IN
reference
to
which
sacred
&
grand
employments
,
St.
Who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
Whereas
now
in
Engl.
there
are
such
insolent
intruders
,
who
act
as
asking
quite
contrary
,
Who
is
not
sufficient
for
these
things
?
as
if
forwardness
,
boldness
and
confidence
were
all
the
sufficiency
required
in
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
:
in
which
plebeian
and
pretended
sufficiencies
as
these
novell
intruders
do
most
abound
;
so
I
am
sure
there
were
really
never
more
blunt
and
leaden
tooles
in
any
age
applyed
to
Church-work
,
than
many
,
if
not
most
of
them
,
are
:
they
come
indeed
with
their
beetles
and
wedges
,
their
swords
and
staves
,
their
axes
and
hammers
,
carved
work
of
Gods
house
,
rather
than
to
prepare
or
polish
the
least
stone
or
corner
of
that
sacred
building
.
Who
being
not
a
little
conscious
to
themselves
,
that
they
are
grosly
defective
in
all
those
reall
abilities
of
good
learning
,
sound
knowledge
,
sober
judgement
,
orderly
method
,
grave
utterance
,
and
weighty
eloquence
,
which
all
wise
and
sober
Christians
expect
should
appear
in
every
true
Minister
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
in
such
a
competent
measure
&
evident
manner
,
as
they
may
be
able
comfortably
to
discern
them
,
and
usefully
to
enjoy
them
;
these
crafty
Intruders
do
first
cry
down
all
those
reall
and
visible
abilities
,
as
meerly
naturall
,
humane
,
carnall
,
as
enemies
to
the
Cross
,
Grace
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
:
for
(
as
the
apes
in
the
fable
)
these
deceitfull
workers
having
no
tails
themselves
,
they
would
fain
perswade
all
other
creatures
which
have
that
ornament
,
to
cut
them
off
,
as
burdens
and
superfluous
.
After
this
rude
essay
of
craft
and
malice
in
vain
attempted
against
the
fruits
of
learned
industry
,
wherein
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
have
,
and
still
do
,
so
vastly
exceed
these
Mushrome
Ministers
of
the
last
and
worst
editions
,
they
cunningly
flie
to
the
pretentions
of
speciall
callings
,
extraordinary
inspirations
,
illuminations
,
and
graces
ministeriall
;
which
(
they
well
know
)
are
not
easily
to
be
discerned
by
any
other
but
a
mans
self
,
even
there
where
they
may
possibly
be
real
.
Who
knows
not
that
as
to
the
point
of
inward
Graces
,
they
are
far
more
easily
pretended
and
voiced
,
than
discerned
and
enjoyed
in
ones
self
?
much
less
can
they
be
so
proved
and
manifested
to
others
,
as
to
satisfie
their
conscience
in
the
points
of
anothers
power
and
their
own
duty
.
I
am
sure
,
neither
gifts
nor
graces
ministeriall
are
by
wise
and
sober
Christians
to
be
much
supposed
or
expected
there
,
where
men
evidently
silly
and
weak
,
mean
and
vain
,
ignorant
and
arrogant
,
dare
yet
to
disdain
all
that
ancient
order
and
uniform
succession
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
which
hath
been
visible
in
all
Churches
(
as
in
this
of
England
)
for
1500.
years
:
and
to
salve
their
credit
,
or
gain
reputation
as
Teachers
,
they
bring
for
the
satisfaction
of
their
own
and
other
mens
conscience
,
in
point
of
that
office
,
duty
,
and
power
ministeriall
,
which
they
challenge
and
undertake
,
no
other
signature
and
character
of
their
commission
and
investiture
into
that
office
,
save
onely
what
themselves
pretend
to
be
within
them
,
of
secret
impulses
,
which
being
to
mans
judgement
undiscernable
,
are
utterly
insignificant
;
nor
ought
they
to
bear
any
sway
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
where
the
power
ministeriall
was
first
declared
by
miraculous
gifts
and
endowments
,
also
by
evident
signs
&
wonders
,
sufficient
to
confirm
its
first
commission
,
and
to
authorize
its
after-succession
,
from
those
onely
with
whom
it
was
deposited
,
to
be
transmitted
by
them
and
their
successors
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
all
ages
,
by
such
gifts
and
ordinary
endowments
as
might
be
first
duly
tried
and
approved
in
men
,
before
they
were
ordained
to
be
Ministers
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
But
these
Heteroclite
Teachers
,
for
the
further
corroboration
of
their
dubious
title
and
claim
to
the
office
of
the
Ministry
,
are
content
to
accept
of
some
appointment
from
that
power
which
is
meerly
military
,
or
civil
and
magistratick
:
which
powers
in
Primitive
Churches
for
300.
years
were
so
far
from
making
any
Minister
either
Bishop
,
or
Presbyter
,
or
Deacon
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
that
they
sought
by
all
means
to
persecute
and
destroy
the
whole
profession
of
Christianity
:
It
was
Constantine
the
Great
's
saying
to
the
Nicene
Bishops
,
Vos
intra
ecclesiam
,
ego
extra
ecclesiam
à
Deo
episcopus
constitutus
sum
.
Euseb.
vit.
Const.
l.
4.
c.
24.
yea
,
when
the
Empire
became
Christian
,
as
in
Great
's
time
,
neither
He
,
nor
any
Christian
Emperour
,
Prince
or
Magistrate
after
him
,
was
ever
so
impertinent
as
to
imagine
,
that
because
they
could
derive
civil
and
military
power
to
others
,
they
had
also
power
to
make
Christian
Ministers
,
or
to
invest
them
with
the
Ecclesiasticall
power
of
holy
orders
;
nor
did
they
think
they
had
any
thing
more
to
do
with
the
Clergie
by
way
of
authority
,
save
onely
to
take
care
for
their
due
and
comfortable
discharge
of
that
Ministery
,
to
which
they
were
by
another
principle
and
power
ordained
,
according
as
the
peace
,
honour
and
order
of
the
Church
required
,
which
so
conformed
to
the
State
and
Common-weal
,
that
all
Ministers
were
humbly
subject
to
the
Scepters
of
Princes
,
in
the
severall
places
and
stations
Ecclesiasticall
to
which
they
were
applied
.
The
Clergie
owe
to
Princes
the
civil
endowments
of
honour
and
revenue
,
given
to
them
as
the
temporall
reward
of
their
spirituall
work
:
but
they
are
not
the
sources
of
their
orders
,
nor
can
their
broad
seal
confer
that
power
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
which
onely
makes
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
;
not
by
way
of
graces
or
gifts
,
so
much
as
by
way
of
mission
and
authority
,
flowing
onely
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
as
the
chief
Pastor
,
Bishop
and
Minister
of
his
Church
.
Others
of
these
new-modell'd
Ministers
,
in
a
way
not
more
preposterous
than
ridiculous
,
seek
to
deduce
their
ministerial
power
from
meer
plebeian
suffrages
,
from
vulgar
examinations
,
approbations
and
elections
;
which
commonly
are
factiously
begun
,
foolishly
carried
on
,
and
schismatically
concluded
;
having
not
less
weakness
,
but
less
madness
,
or
possibly
a
little
more
seeming
order
,
civility
,
or
tameness
,
than
those
whose
who
pretend
no
other
warrant
or
authority
for
their
being
Ministers
,
but
what
is
to
be
had
from
their
own
blindness
and
boldness
,
their
proud
conceit
and
flattering
confidence
of
themselves
,
which
emboldens
them
by
a
self-ordination
,
to
take
this
holy
power
to
themselves
,
beyond
what
Aaron
,
or
the
true
Prophets
,
Christ
himself
(
as
man
)
did
,
who
were
not
self-sent
or
ordained
,
but
chosen
and
appointed
,
solemnly
consecrated
and
inaugurated
to
their
office
and
Ministry
,
either
by
clear
prophecies
accomplished
,
or
visible
miracles
wrought
in
the
sight
of
the
people
,
or
by
some
such
other
signall
token
,
ordinary
or
extraordinary
,
by
word
or
work
,
as
God
was
pleased
to
use
for
the
manifestation
of
his
will
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
of
his
Church
,
as
to
those
persons
which
were
to
minister
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
whom
his
Church
was
conscientiously
to
submit
as
to
the
Lord
.
Agreeably
to
which
holy
pattern
,
and
as
a
full
answer
to
all
those
clamours
,
envies
and
despites
,
which
the
enemies
,
rivals
and
extirpaters
of
the
ancient
Clergie
and
Ecclesiastick
order
in
England
can
pretend
,
the
true
Ministers
(
Bishops
and
Presbyters
)
of
this
Christian
and
Reformed
Church
doe
challenge
,
use
and
maintaine
no
other
power
,
priviledge
,
or
authority
Ecclesiasticall
,
than
what
they
have
duly
and
constantly
received
in
the
way
of
holy
orders
from
their
predecessors
hands
,
who
have
descended
from
the
very
Apostles
dayes
.
Nor
are
they
such
Monopolizers
,
or
appropriators
of
this
power
and
office
ministeriall
to
their
own
persons
,
or
to
such
onely
as
are
formall
Academicks
,
professed
Scholars
,
and
University
Graduates
,
as
not
willingly
to
admit
into
that
holy
Order
and
Fraternity
,
by
the
right
and
Catholick
way
of
due
ordination
,
not
onely
any
worthy
Gentlemen
,
of
competent
parts
,
pious
affections
,
and
orderly
lives
,
whose
hearts
God
shall
move
to
so
holy
an
ambition
,
to
desire
so
good
a
work
;
but
even
those
that
are
of
plebeian
proportions
,
competent
abilities
,
by
Gods
blessing
upon
their
private
industry
and
studious
piety
,
as
may
render
them
meet
for
any
place
or
work
in
Christs
husbandry
,
Evangelicall
offices
of
Christ
,
which
are
exercised
by
his
ordained
Ministers
,
as
to
think
that
every
self-flatterer
and
obtruder
is
presently
to
officiate
,
without
any
due
examination
,
approbation
and
ordination
from
those
with
whom
that
commission
and
power
hath
been
ever
deposited
in
a
regular
and
visible
succession
from
Christ
the
great
exemplar
or
Original
;
Cyp.
ep.
55.
which
visible
order
,
mission
and
delegation
is
as
necessary
for
the
outward
unity
,
authority
,
solemnity
and
majesty
of
Christs
militant
Church
and
Ministry
upon
earth
,
as
the
workings
of
his
blessed
Spirit
are
for
the
inward
operation
and
efficacie
of
true
grace
in
mens
hearts
.
So
that
as
no
private
and
good
Christian
hath
any
cause
to
complain
in
this
part
of
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
who
in
dispensing
of
holy
orders
,
or
ministeriall
power
,
acted
after
the
Catholick
pattern
of
Primitive
Churches
,
no
less
than
the
particular
constitutions
of
this
Church
,
allowed
by
all
estates
and
degrees
of
men
;
no
more
have
any
secular
Powers
,
or
civil
Magisrates
,
who
are
or
shall
be
professors
of
true
Christian
Religion
,
any
cause
to
be
jealous
of
the
ancient
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
;
nor
shall
they
need
either
out
of
conscience
,
or
reasons
of
state
,
to
pervert
and
innovate
that
pristine
course
and
regular
succession
of
ministeriall
authority
:
yea
,
as
worthy
Christians
and
wise
Governours
,
they
ought
,
both
in
piety
and
policy
,
in
honour
and
conscience
,
to
be
no
less
exact
in
preserving
this
sacred
order
and
divine
authority
from
alteration
,
invasion
and
usurpation
,
than
they
are
for
their
own
civil
power
,
and
secular
jurisdiction
;
which
the
renowned
patterns
of
Christian
Potentates
,
Constantine
,
Theodosius
,
and
other
great
and
godly
Princes
,
were
so
far
from
arrogating
to
their
imperiall
power
,
that
they
humbly
submitted
themselves
to
the
order
and
power
Ecclesiasticall
in
the
things
of
Christ
,
highly
esteeming
and
venerating
that
Apostolick
race
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
the
Church
,
as
the
great
Luminaries
of
the
world
,
the
constant
witnesses
of
Christs
life
and
death
,
the
celebraters
of
his
mysterious
sufferings
,
grace
and
glory
,
the
ministerial
Fathers
and
confirmers
of
Christians
faith
,
as
terrestiall
Angels
,
as
Gods
gracious
Ambassadors
for
pardon
and
peace
,
as
Christs
speciall
commissioners
appointed
for
to
carry
on
the
great
work
of
saving
mens
souls
.
Just
and
generous
Princes
,
if
they
be
truly
Christian
,
cannot
be
so
partial
,
as
to
forbid
any
man
,
under
the
high●st
pain
and
penalty
of
high
treason
and
death
it self
,
to
challenge
to
himself
any
part
of
their
civil
or
military
power
,
without
a
due
commission
derived
either
from
themselves
immediately
,
or
from
those
to
whom
they
have
deputed
power
for
such
ends
and
purposes
;
which
order
they
permit
no
man
to
violate
or
usurp
,
however
conceitedly
or
really
able
he
may
seem
to
be
to
himself
or
others
for
the
managing
of
such
power
;
and
yet
permit
such
persons
as
are
for
the
most
part
heady
and
high-minded
,
insolent
and
disorderly
,
to
intrude
themselves
,
by
a
meer
usurpation
,
upon
that
sacred
office
,
authority
and
Ministry
,
which
is
Christs
,
without
any
due
and
solemn
derivation
of
this
power
,
in
such
a
way
as
hath
ever
been
Apostolick
,
Primitive
,
Catholick
,
and
onely
authentick
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Certainly
,
the
rude
innovation
and
usurpation
upon
this
office
and
honour
merits
above
any
boldness
(
as
Nilus
in
Balsamon
expresseth
it
)
that
black
brand
of
the
last
and
perillous
times
,
disobedient
to
parents
,
not
onely
naturall
and
politick
,
but
also
spirituall
and
ecclesiastick
;
violating
and
betraying
,
not
onely
the
visible
peace
,
order
,
uniformity
,
and
successive
authority
of
the
Church
,
but
the
invisible
comforts
,
quiet
and
grace
of
poor
peoples
souls
:
who
must
needs
be
at
a
great
loss
,
in
a
very
sad
and
shamefull
case
,
as
to
their
Religion
,
where
their
spirituall
leaders
and
shepherds
are
usurpers
,
intruders
,
clamberers
,
not
coming
into
the
sheep-fold
by
the
door
of
right
ordination
,
grievous
wolves
,
or
miserable
asses
,
holy
Ghost
,
by
an
ordinary
derived
power
and
authority
,
unruly
spirits
have
made
them
,
not
so
much
over-seers
of
others
,
as
either
stark
blind
,
or
grosly
over-seen
in
themselves
.
CHAP.
X.
THe
sense
of
this
High
Treason
against
Christ
,
ministeriall
power
and
office
,
makes
me
here
seriously
suggest
to
You
(
my
honoured
and
beloved
Country-men
)
this
religious
caution
,
That
it
very
much
concerns
you
,
for
your
own
and
your
posterities
souls
good
,
to
be
very
wary
not
to
be
imposed
upon
,
and
abused
by
vulgar
pretensions
of
zeal
and
Christian
liberty
in
this
point
of
the
Ministry
;
but
to
be
vigilant
with
whom
you
intrust
,
as
Ministers
,
your
own
,
your
childrens
,
or
any
other
peoples
souls
,
where
you
are
Patrons
of
Livings
.
And
since
your
own
prudent
abilities
for
learning
,
piety
and
experience
,
are
so
modest
,
as
not
rashly
to
adventure
upon
this
sacred
office
,
charge
and
ministration
;
how
infinitely
ought
you
to
be
ashamed
and
regretted
,
to
see
them
usurped
many
times
by
the
dogs
of
your
flocks
,
by
your
hinds
and
foot-men
,
your
grooms
and
serving-men
,
by
threshers
,
weavers
and
coblers
,
by
taylors
,
tinkers
and
tapsters
,
any
mean
and
mechanick
people
,
whose
parts
and
spirits
are
onely
fit
for
those
trades
to
which
their
breeding
and
necessities
have
confined
them
?
Not
that
I
despise
or
reproch
these
honest
,
though
mean
,
employments
;
but
I
highly
blame
their
insolence
,
and
other
mens
patience
,
to
see
these
usurp
upon
the
dignity
of
the
Ministry
.
Certainly
such
proud
&
poor
wretches
may
to
some
men
possibly
seem
fittest
Ministers
in
a
disordered
State
,
and
decaying
Church
,
as
factors
for
Satan
and
Antichrist
,
setters
for
Ignorance
and
Superstition
,
turning
Faith
into
Faction
:
but
they
will
never
prove
(
after
that
fashion
of
preparing
and
admitting
)
either
able
,
or
faithfull
,
or
fruitfull
Ministers
of
Christ
or
his
Church
;
seeming
themselves
,
and
making
others
despisers
of
Christ
,
with
the
blasphemous
Jews
,
while
they
so
look
upon
him
and
treat
him
,
as
under
the
notion
of
the
Carpenters
son
,
the
onely-begotten
son
of
God
,
to
whom
all
power
is
given
in
heaven
and
earth
;
who
hath
executed
this
power
most
visibly
in
sending
forth
his
Ministers
to
teach
and
baptize
all
nations
,
out
of
which
to
gather
,
and
govern
his
Church
in
his
name
.
They
rudely
slight
Christs
ministerial
authority
,
in
such
as
are
truly
excellent
and
duly
ordained
Ministers
,
that
they
may
proudly
challenge
it
to
themselves
,
without
any
reason
or
Scripture
,
law
or
order
,
command
or
example
,
either
from
Christ
or
his
Church
.
and
are
not
,
will
be
in
the
end
(
and
already
are
)
found
liars
against
God
and
their
own
souls
,
deceitfull
workers
,
false
Apostles
,
Mock-ministers
,
Pseudo-pastors
,
disorderly
walkers
,
authors
of
infinite
scandall
and
confusion
,
of
scorn
and
contempt
to
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
both
here
and
elsewhere
:
many
of
them
serving
their
bellies
,
and
gratifying
their
carnall
lusts
and
momentary
wants
,
fit
abilities
,
and
with
due
authority
:
both
are
required
as
necessary
for
a
true
Minister
;
the
first
(
though
reall
)
is
not
sufficient
without
the
second
.
For
as
the
meer
outward
materiall
action
cannot
be
a
divine
,
sacramentall
,
or
ministerial
transaction
,
more
than
every
killing
of
an
Ox
was
a
sacrificing
;
so
nor
are
meer
naturall
or
personall
abilities
sufficient
to
acquire
any
office
or
authority
,
much
less
this
of
the
Ministry
(
which
is
divine
,
or
none
)
any
more
than
every
able
Butcher
was
presently
enabled
to
be
a
Priest
.
Any
mans
ability
fully
to
understand
,
or
handsomely
to
relate
the
mind
of
his
Prince
,
makes
him
not
presently
an
Embassador
or
Minister
of
State
,
unless
there
be
a
commission
,
or
letters
of
credence
to
authorize
the
person
.
The
blessed
Apostle
S.
Paul
,
who
was
extraordinarily
converted
,
called
,
and
sent
of
God
,
as
a
Christian
,
&
a
Minister
or
Apostle
,
yet
we
see
did
not
take
upon
him
the
exercise
or
office
,
till
first
Ananias
had
by
Gods
speciall
command
laid
his
hands
on
him
,
false
Apostles
,
not
onely
false
in
their
doctrine
,
false
Prophets
,
whom
God
had
not
sent
,
yet
they
ran
.
The
Spirit
of
Christ
commends
the
Angel
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
(
where
,
Episcopall
power
,
and
Ministeriall
succession
)
for
trying
those
that
said
they
were
Apostles
and
were
not
;
for
finding
,
esteeming
,
and
declaring
them
as
liars
,
no
way
listning
and
adhering
to
,
or
communicating
with
them
,
as
being
Falsaries
and
Impostors
,
enemies
at
once
to
the
truth
,
order
and
peace
of
Christs
Church
.
For
't
is
seldome
that
a
bastardly
generation
of
Preachers
doth
not
bring
forth
some
false
and
base
doctrines
:
for
it
is
observable
in
this
,
as
in
civil
Histories
,
that
Bastards
in
nature
,
and
so
in
office
,
are
commonly
most
daring
and
adventurous
spirits
.
Certainly
the
late
illegitimate
Ministers
,
or
spurious
Preachers
of
new
and
strange
originals
in
England
,
have
in
less
than
fifteen
years
brought
more
monsters
of
opinions
and
factions
in
Religion
,
than
have
arose
in
so
many
hundred
years
before
in
any
one
Church
.
I
know
some
Christians
are
prone
to
gratifie
their
curiosity
(
as
those
do
who
sometime
go
to
see
monsters
)
in
making
some
triall
and
essay
of
these
pretended
Preachers
,
that
once
knowing
their
ignorance
and
insolence
,
they
may
upon
juster
grounds
ever
after
abhor
them
.
If
this
be
tolerable
for
some
persons
of
able
and
sober
judgements
,
yet
it
is
no
better
than
a
snare
and
dangerous
temptation
for
others
that
are
weak
and
unstable
:
nor
may
the
venture
be
oft
made
by
the
more
steddy
Christians
,
lest
they
seem
thereby
to
countenance
and
encourage
so
great
a
confusion
,
innovation
,
usurpation
and
scandal
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
besides
the
abetting
of
that
high
profanation
of
holy
duties
and
mysteries
,
which
ought
not
to
be
transacted
,
but
in
the
name
,
power
and
authority
of
our
God
and
Saviour
.
Certainly
good
Christians
ought
not
at
any
hand
to
communicate
with
such
usurping
intruders
in
any
sacramentall
action
;
nor
ought
they
to
own
any
thing
more
of
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
in
them
,
than
they
would
of
a
King
or
Magistrate
in
a
Stage-player
.
Doubtless
,
as
no
good
Christian
,
so
least
of
all
those
that
profess
to
be
Ministers
of
Christ
,
ought
to
live
as
sons
of
Belial
,
disorderly
,
refractory
,
unruly
,
after
the
arbitrary
,
rude
and
presumptuous
dictates
of
their
own
wills
.
The
spirit
of
true
Ministers
and
Prophets
will
be
subject
,
as
it
ought
,
to
that
rule
,
order
and
custome
,
morall
endowments
are
no
plea
to
invest
any
man
into
any
office
,
military
or
civil
;
much
less
into
any
power
and
authority
Ecclesiastical
.
The
pretenses
of
new
and
extraordinary
calls
,
of
missions
immediate
from
God
,
are
not
in
any
reason
expectable
,
nor
in
Christian
Religion
credible
,
where
the
ordinary
power
and
commission
was
continued
,
and
might
duly
be
had
,
as
it
was
,
and
yet
is
in
the
Church
of
England
:
Ravens
must
not
be
hoped
for
to
feed
us
,
where
Providence
gives
us
opportunity
to
get
our
bread
by
honest
industry
.
Where
then
there
are
so
many
intruders
and
deceivers
gone
out
,
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
it
is
a
matter
of
conscience
as
well
as
necessary
prudence
in
all
good
Christians
,
to
be
cautious
and
inquisitive
,
whom
they
allow
and
follow
as
Ministers
;
to
be
first
satisfied
in
that
question
which
the
Jews
rationally
asked
of
Christ
,
By
what
power
or
authority
dost
thou
these
things
?
No
discreet
person
in
civil
affairs
will
obey
any
warrant
or
order
,
which
hath
no
other
authority
than
a
private
and
pragmatick
activity
:
and
can
it
be
piety
or
prudence
in
Christians
,
to
be
deluded
by
any
pretenders
in
the
great
concernments
of
their
souls
;
to
have
no
more
of
Sacraments
,
or
any
other
holy
duties
,
than
the
meer
sensible
shell
and
husk
of
them
?
for
the
spiritual
life
and
power
of
them
is
no
where
to
be
had
but
from
such
dispensers
of
them
,
as
have
the
authority
and
power
,
Mat.
7.29
.
He
taught
them
as
one
having
authority
.
1
Cor.
4.19
.
Not
the
speech
,
but
the
power
.
the
mission
and
commission
of
Christ
rightly
derived
to
them
:
which
was
evident
first
in
Christ
,
after
in
his
holy
Apostles
and
their
lawfull
successors
.
Certainly
the
cheat
and
falsity
of
such
mock-Ministers
and
Pseudo-pastors
,
is
of
far
greater
danger
and
detriment
than
those
of
spurious
and
supposititious
children
,
or
of
embased
coin
,
and
counterfeit
money
.
Some
people
have
been
so
wicked
,
as
to
change
their
own
children
,
&
steal
others
from
their
parents
;
but
it
was
never
heard
that
children
of
any
discretion
were
so
foolish
and
unnaturall
,
as
to
abdicate
their
true
Fathers
and
genuine
mothers
,
that
they
might
adopt
false
parents
,
and
superinduce
upon
themselves
the
Empire
of
bastardly
progenitors
.
The
mischief
&
abuse
is
not
less
in
Churches
than
in
Common-weales
,
in
Christian
Congregations
than
in
families
.
Due
respect
of
paternall
care
and
filiall
love
,
such
as
ought
to
be
between
Pastor
and
People
,
can
never
be
mutually
expected
,
where
the
relation
is
either
supposititious
,
or
presumptuous
,
or
meerly
imaginary
,
or
at
best
but
arbitrary
,
which
is
inconsistent
with
humane
,
much
more
with
divine
Authority
;
the
measure
of
which
is
not
the
pleasure
of
man
,
but
the
will
of
God
,
whose
will
is
asserted
by
his
power
.
For
my
part
,
I
firmly
conclude
,
that
as
no
true
Christians
may
admit
of
any
Gospel
,
or
Sacraments
,
or
holy
Institutions
,
other
than
such
as
have
been
already
once
delivered
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
J●de
3.
M●s
iste
semper
in
ecclesi●
vigu●●
,
ut
qu●
quisque
s●●●●
religi●si●r
,
ò
prompt●us
novellis
adinventionibus
contraire●
.
Vin.
Li●
.
adv.
haer.
c.
9.
and
preserved
by
her
fidelity
,
against
which
the
preaching
of
an
[
*
](A42483-e91210-b)
*
Gal.
1.8
.
Angel
from
heaven
is
not
to
be
received
or
believed
,
but
accursed
;
so
nor
may
any
Church
or
good
Christians
either
broach
,
invent
,
or
admit
any
new
ministeriall
power
,
order
,
mission
,
or
authority
,
beside
or
beyond
that
which
the
Church
of
England
and
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
hath
received
,
and
transmitted
in
a
constant
succession
.
That
sacred
ordination
which
began
in
Christ
,
and
flowed
from
him
as
the
effect
of
his
Melchisedechian
,
Evangelicall
and
eternall
Priesthood
,
must
never
be
interrupted
,
innovated
,
or
essentially
altered
,
no
not
under
any
pretense
or
removing
or
reforming
what
corrupions
may
(
possibly
)
be
contracted
by
time
and
humane
infirmities
,
which
are
but
accidentall
(
as
diseases
to
the
body
)
to
Catholick
prescriptions
founded
upon
divine
institutions
.
Fields
once
sown
with
good
corn
must
not
be
rooted
up
or
fired
,
2
Chron
29.5
.
Sanctifie
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
and
carry
fo●th
the
filthiness
out
of
the
holy
place
.
nor
did
those
pious
Princes
set
that
house
of
God
on
fire
,
because
it
was
decayed
,
but
duly
repaired
it
with
great
cost
and
care
.
And
such
indeed
was
the
excellent
piety
and
prudence
of
the
Church
of
England
,
such
wisdome
and
moderation
it
observed
,
as
in
all
other
things
,
so
in
this
of
the
ministeriall
order
and
office
:
What
injuries
it
(
as
other
holy
things
)
had
suffered
in
the
darkness
of
times
,
by
the
dulness
of
Presbyters
,
the
negligence
of
Bishops
,
or
insolence
of
Popes
,
it
wisely
reformed
;
not
abrogating
the
authority
,
or
breaking
the
Catholick
succession
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
this
,
as
in
all
Churches
;
not
broaching
a
new
fountain
;
not
obstructing
(
as
Philistins
)
the
wells
their
fathers
had
digged
;
not
diverting
the
ancient
course
and
conduits
of
the
waters
of
life
:
but
cleansing
the
fountains
,
and
continuing
the
streams
of
primitive
holy
orders
,
in
the
constant
descents
,
degrees
and
offices
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
.
They
did
not
raise
up
new
Ministers
,
like
Mushromes
,
out
of
every
mole-hill
,
no●
force
them
(
like
Musk-melons
)
out
of
the
hot
beds
of
popular
zeal
and
novellizing
faction
,
without
any
regard
to
the
ancient
stock
and
root
of
Ecclesiasticall
power
and
Ministeriall
authority
;
from
which
(
as
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
S.
Cyprian
,
and
all
the
ancients
clearly
tell
us
)
Bishops
and
Presbyters
were
ever
derived
,
Tert.
de
praes.
c.
32.
as
slips
and
off-sets
of
the
twelve
Apostles
and
seventy
Disciples
.
No
time
ever
did
,
or
ever
shall
render
that
Primitive
plant
and
root
of
Evangelicall
Ministry
so
dry
,
dead
and
barren
,
that
they
may
or
ought
to
be
quite
stubbed
up
,
or
new
ones
set
in
their
room
.
No
,
they
are
only
to
be
pruned
and
trimmed
,
that
so
they
may
be
worthy
of
that
honor
which
indeed
they
have
,
to
be
by
an
uninterrupted
succession
derived
and
descended
from
the
blessed
Apostles
,
whom
Christ
first
planted
by
his
own
hands
;
nor
may
any
mans
presumption
undertake
to
pul
up
that
holy
plantation
,
as
those
design
to
do
,
who
endeavour
to
destroy
the
derivation
and
succession
of
the
power
Ministeriall
.
The
truth
,
sanctity
and
validity
of
which
,
as
to
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
(
by
its
Bishops
and
Presbyters
)
hath
been
fully
and
clearly
asserted
by
able
pens
,
against
both
Papists
on
the
one
side
,
and
Novellists
on
the
other
.
The
one
confining
all
Episcopal
and
Ministeriall
power
to
one
head
and
origin
,
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
as
if
there
had
not
been
twelve
fountains
and
foundations
of
prime
Apostles
,
but
onely
one
,
S.
Peter
,
appointed
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
the
other
lewdly
scattering
that
sacred
office
and
divine
authority
,
even
among
vulgar
and
plebeian
hands
,
that
every
man
may
scramble
for
it
as
he
list
,
according
as
he
fancies
that
his
abilities
and
liberty
in
these
times
may
extend
.
The
putrid
and
pernicious
effects
of
which
,
in
their
present
usurpations
,
divisions
,
confusions
,
debasements
,
&
discouragements
upon
the
Clergie
and
Church
of
England
,
as
I
shall
afterward
in
the
third
Book
more
fully
set
them
forth
;
so
I
cannot
here
but
justly
condemn
those
partiall
,
unreasonable
and
irreligious
principles
,
from
whence
so
pragmatick
an
itch
,
or
thirst
of
novelty
,
in
so
grand
a
concernment
of
Religion
,
must
needs
arise
;
that
fond
men
should
be
so
eager
to
stop
up
the
ancient
fountains
of
living
waters
,
which
they
digged
not
,
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Ch.
of
Engl.
since
these
new
Ministers
have
intruded
and
divided
;
but
contrary
also
to
all
those
pregnant
testimonies
&
undeniable
demonstrations
,
which
both
our
pious
fore-fathers
in
Engl.
and
all
other
Christian
Churches
in
all
ages
have
afforded
us
in
the
practises
and
writings
of
the
Fathers
,
&
testimonies
of
all
Church-historians
,
who
with
one
mouth
every
where
unanimously
tell
us
,
what
was
the
Apostolick
,
ancient
,
true
,
and
onely
beginning
of
the
Ministeriall
order
,
what
the
holy
and
happy
way
of
its
descent
,
derivation
and
succession
,
by
duly
consecrated
Bishops
and
ordained
Presbyters
.
Contrary
to
all
which
plain
and
perpetual
remonstrances
(
for
nothing
is
in
them
dubious
or
dark
)
I
am
amazed
(
I
confess
)
to
see
,
not
the
giddy
and
heady
vulgar
ungratefully
engaged
,
who
are
alwaies
like
tinder
,
ready
to
take
fire
at
any
sparks
of
innovations
,
diminutions
,
and
extirpations
especially
of
their
laws
and
governours
;
but
I
find
some
men
of
worth
,
yea
and
Ministers
of
good
learning
,
and
seeming
ingenuity
,
either
so
over-awed
by
the
vulgar
,
or
over-biassed
by
their
own
private
interests
,
inclinations
and
passions
,
that
after
so
much
light
of
Scripture
and
antiquity
,
shining
both
in
the
divine
Originals
,
and
the
Ecclesiastick
copies
of
Ministeriall
order
and
succession
,
after
their
own
former
solemn
approbations
and
subscriptions
,
after
their
late
experience
of
the
sad
consequences
already
too
much
felt
in
this
Church
,
as
fruits
of
those
innovations
and
usurpations
made
upon
that
unity
,
power
and
authority
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
:
yet
I
grieve
,
and
am
ashamed
to
see
that
such
men
should
still
pitifully
comply
with
,
consent
to
,
yea
and
promote
those
dangerous
alterations
,
and
desperate
extirpations
which
are
designed
by
the
enemies
of
this
Church
;
whose
aim
is
to
baffle
and
deprive
this
Reformed
Church
in
so
main
a
point
and
hinge
of
Religion
,
as
the
ancient
sacred
orders
,
the
constant
Ecclesiasticall
methods
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
must
needs
be
which
,
what
they
ever
have
been
in
this
and
all
Catholick
Churches
,
no
man
of
moderate
learning
,
humble
piety
,
and
honest
principles
,
can
be
ignorant
of
.
CHAP.
XI
.
THose
new
,
unwonted
,
and
exotick
fashions
,
Ministeriall
office
and
power
,
besides
that
they
are
all
of
them
new
,
some
of
them
monstrous
to
this
and
all
ancient
Churches
,
they
plainly
savour
more
of
humane
faction
than
of
Christian
faith
;
else
they
would
not
,
they
could
not
in
any
conscience
or
charity
be
so
mischievously
bent
,
and
malapertly
spitefull
against
those
worthy
Bishops
,
and
other
excellent
Ministers
,
who
still
adhere
to
the
Ancient
and
Catholick
order
of
the
Church
of
England
;
nor
yet
could
they
be
so
mis-shapen
,
multiform
,
and
many-headed
in
themselves
,
changing
every
day
almost
(
as
Proteus
)
by
an
innate
principle
of
mutability
,
which
follows
the
fancies
and
interests
of
new
and
present
projectors
,
but
not
the
judgement
and
grave
example
of
our
ancient
and
impartial
predecessors
.
And
however
some
of
these
new
ways
,
not
of
successive
procreating
,
but
new
creating
Ministers
,
may
seem
first
brewed
by
domestick
discontents
,
next
broached
by
a
forreign
sword
,
at
length
fostered
by
a
partiall
and
over-awed
Assembly
,
at
last
fomented
for
a
season
by
scattered
and
divided
houses
,
Parlaments
,
in
very
broken
,
touchy
and
bloody
times
,
(
when
every
new
thing
was
made
triall
of
,
which
might
(
as
toyes
and
bables
)
best
please
the
peevish
and
petulant
parties
of
people
in
England
;
)
however
others
have
further
challenged
to
themselves
a
particular
liberty
and
arbitrary
authority
,
such
as
best
likes
them
,
in
this
point
of
the
Ministry
(
which
no
man
of
any
wisdome
,
piety
,
or
gravity
can
allow
,
under
any
pretensions
of
gifts
or
graces
ministeriall
in
any
man
:
)
Yet
all
these
novell
inventions
,
whatever
title
they
pretend
from
God
or
man
,
from
policy
or
necessity
,
may
not
in
any
reason
or
Religion
,
in
any
honour
or
conscience
,
in
any
piety
or
prudence
,
be
put
into
the
balance
with
(
much
less
be
thought
fit
to
out-vie
)
that
clear
primitive
pattern
,
that
Catholick
constant
succession
,
that
Apostolick
and
divine
prescription
;
which
do
(
all
)
preponderate
for
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
the
true
scale
of
regular
and
authentick
ordination
of
Ministers
,
who
are
never
so
completely
and
indisputably
invested
with
that
power
,
as
when
by
the
imposition
of
hands
solemnly
done
by
Episcopall
Presidents
,
and
Presbyterian
Assistants
;
who
after
due
examination
,
and
serious
monition
,
and
fervent
supplication
,
do
in
prescript
words
commit
that
ministeriall
power
,
spirit
,
and
authority
of
Christ
,
which
ought
to
be
rightly
imparted
to
those
that
undertake
Evangelical
ministrations
in
Christs
name
,
to
any
part
of
his
Church
,
if
they
desire
to
avoid
the
sin
and
scandall
of
being
intruders
,
traitours
,
usurpers
,
and
counterfeiters
of
Christs
ministeriall
dignity
and
authority
.
Secular
or
civil
powers
,
which
are
but
the
products
of
the
sword
,
and
managed
chiefly
by
the
policy
and
arm
of
flesh
,
may
(
indeed
)
confer
what
honour
,
office
and
authority
they
please
on
any
man
in
civil
things
;
yea
they
may
and
ought
in
conscience
to
take
care
of
,
and
regulate
the
exercise
of
Ecclesiastical
power
in
reference
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
publick
good
both
of
Church
and
State
:
but
they
cannot
(
as
from
themselves
)
by
any
naturall
,
morall
,
or
civil
capacity
,
confer
holy
orders
,
or
bestow
Ministerial
authority
on
any
man
;
much
less
may
they
(
or
as
Christian
Magistrates
will
they
)
make
a
new
broad
Seal
of
Christianity
,
or
commence
any
new
way
of
ministeriall
authority
;
nor
may
they
in
conscience
cancel
or
abrogate
the
good
old
way
,
no
nor
yet
alter
in
any
materiall
part
the
Catholick
way
of
its
right
derivation
and
succession
,
which
was
by
the
hands
of
those
who
had
first
received
that
holy
deposition
;
which
certainly
is
of
as
much
higher
nature
,
orb
and
sphere
,
beyond
any
naturall
,
moral
,
or
secular
power
,
as
the
celestial
light
of
sun
and
stars
is
above
that
which
is
from
candles
,
or
that
holy
fire
on
Gods
altar
was
above
that
which
is
but
culinary
.
All
good
Christians
agree
,
that
its
originall
is
in
Christ
,
its
commission
from
Christ
,
its
first
delegation
to
the
twelve
Apostles
and
the
seventy
Disciples
:
from
the
Apostles
we
read
its
transmission
to
others
in
the
Apostolicall
Acts
and
Epistles
.
How
it
was
afterward
continued
,
and
by
what
means
derived
to
an
uninterrupted
Catholick
succession
in
all
Churches
for
1500
years
,
is
not
indeed
to
be
learned
,
&
so
not
decided
by
Scripture
;
whose
records
(
except
the
Apocalyps
)
extend
not
above
28
or
30
years
after
Christs
ascension
:
but
being
a
thing
now
of
late
so
hotly
disputed
in
this
and
some
other
Churches
,
there
is
no
rationall
satisfaction
to
be
had
(
as
to
matter
of
fact
)
but
by
the
after-histories
of
the
Church
;
which
I
am
sure
give
all
the
seeing
world
in
this
point
so
clear
,
so
perfect
,
so
full
a
light
,
and
so
uniform
a
testimony
,
that
no
learned
,
impartiall
,
and
conscientious
Christian
can
desire
more
;
nor
can
they
but
acquiesce
in
these
,
unless
they
dare
to
doubt
and
deny
the
veracity
and
fidelity
of
all
authors
that
have
given
us
account
of
any
Ecclesiasticall
Catholick
affairs
and
customes
since
the
Apostles
times
:
in
all
which
no
one
point
or
practise
hath
less
doubt
or
dispute
,
less
variation
or
diversity
,
than
this
of
Ecclesiasticall
order
,
,
both
as
to
the
Ministry
and
government
of
the
Church
.
What
the
ignorant
vulgar
(
who
are
the
bran
and
courser
sort
of
people
)
may
endlesly
fancy
and
affect
,
or
what
others
of
better
parts
,
but
as
base
passions
,
may
cunningly
pretend
,
I
know
not
;
the
better
to
bring
in
their
new
modelings
of
Ministers
and
Churches
:
but
I
am
sure
it
will
very
ill
become
you
(
O
noble
Gentlemen
)
who
are
the
best
and
finest
flower
,
the
beauty
and
honour
,
the
strength
and
stability
of
this
English
Nation
,
who
are
the
choice
and
chiefest
sons
of
the
Church
of
England
,
it
ill
becomes
you
to
suspect
all
those
burning
and
shining
lights
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
Grot.
de
jur
.
bel
.
&
pac
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
sect.
5.
Fathers
and
Historians
,
single
and
sociall
,
in
their
Closets
and
in
their
Councils
,
even
in
the
first
innocent
ages
,
when
the
Church
was
most
pure
and
persecuted
;
as
if
they
had
all
been
either
grosly
ignorant
of
,
or
supinely
negligent
in
following
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
methods
of
the
blessed
Apostles
,
as
to
these
great
affairs
of
the
Church
;
which
were
openly
,
uniformly
&
universally
both
preached
and
practised
by
the
Apostles
,
also
delivered
to
and
received
by
their
successors
,
as
in
other
things
,
so
most
indisputably
in
this
which
so
much
concerned
not
onely
the
right
ordering
and
well-being
and
polity
of
the
estate
of
the
Church
militant
,
but
it
s
very
being
and
Essence
,
in
Doctrine
,
Ministry
,
Duties
,
Discipline
and
Government
.
Can
it
(
I
beseech
you
)
without
great
uncharitableness
and
pervicacy
(
unworthy
of
any
ingenuous
soul
)
be
imagined
,
that
from
the
beginning
,
during
the
life
of
some
Apostles
and
their
scholars
,
the
whole
Church
,
and
the
most
eminent
persons
in
it
,
Ministers
,
Martyrs
and
Confessors
,
did
all
conspire
to
delude
themselves
,
and
to
deceive
all
posterity
,
in
so
clear
,
great
,
and
sacred
concernments
,
as
those
of
the
Churches
Ministry
and
Polity
were
ever
esteemed
?
The
incomparable
and
unanswerable
Mr.
Rich:
Hooker
(
who
is
not
to
be
read
without
admiration
,
nor
named
without
veneration
)
long
ago
urged
this
Absurdity
against
the
then
more
modest
Sticklers
for
their
Disciplinarian
Innovations
in
the
Ministry
and
Polity
of
the
Church
of
England
.
R.
Hookers
p●ef
.
to
his
Ec.
pol.
pag.
16.
Sure
(
saith
he
)
it
were
a
very
strange
thing
,
that
such
a
Discipline
(
meaning
the
Presbyterian
)
as
ye
speak
of
,
should
be
taught
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
no
Church
hath
ever
found
it
out
,
nor
received
it
till
this
present
time
:
or
contrariwise
,
that
the
Government
(
of
the
Church
)
against
which
you
bend
your selves
,
should
be
observed
every
where
through
all
generations
and
ages
of
the
Christian
world
,
and
no
Church
ever
perceive
it
to
be
against
the
word
of
God
.
We
require
you
to
find
out
but
one
Church
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
that
hath
been
ordered
by
your
Discipline
,
or
that
hath
not
been
ordered
by
ours
,
that
is
,
Episcopall
government
(
for
ordination
and
jurisdiction
)
since
the
times
that
the
blessed
Apostles
were
conversant
upon
earth
.
This
unanswered
challenge
did
that
excellent
person
heretofore
make
,
in
order
to
prevent
(
if
possible
)
these
innovations
and
mischiefs
which
are
now
grassant
in
England
,
to
the
hazard
of
quite
overthrowing
all
that
ancient
Order
,
Ministry
,
succession
and
Government
,
which
had
been
conserved
in
this
Church
,
conform
to
all
parts
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
If
your
other
employments
and
studies
have
hindred
you
from
being
so
well
acquainted
with
the
authentick
works
,
and
authoritative
testimonies
of
the
ancientest
writers
of
Church-affairs
,
as
those
grand
Authors
deserve
,
and
your
ingenuity
cannot
but
desire
;
yet
far
be
it
from
your
prudence
,
piety
and
charity
,
to
derogate
from
the
honour
and
credit
of
your
own
Countrey-men
,
who
have
in
the
Histories
of
England
(
both
Civil
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
&
others
.
to
which
you
cannot
well
be
strangers
)
sufficiently
shewed
from
the
originall
of
these
British
Churches
,
what
Ministry
and
Orders
they
had
.
If
you
are
yet
strangers
to
those
eldest
ages
,
times
and
authors
of
your
own
,
and
so
cannot
maturely
ground
your
judgements
upon
their
testimony
;
yet
what
think
you
of
the
learning
,
piety
,
honesty
and
courage
of
those
later
,
and
reall
,
and
renowned
Reformers
of
this
Church
,
whether
Clergie
or
Lay-men
,
who
lived
in
your
fathers
memories
,
whose
blood
and
ashes
,
as
Martyrs
and
Confessors
,
against
Papall
innovations
and
corruptions
,
is
still
warm
and
precious
?
These
did
not
lay
new
foundations
of
a
Christian
Church
,
a
true
Religion
,
or
an
authentick
Ministry
here
in
England
;
but
they
onely
repaired
the
decayes
of
the
old
,
and
lightned
them
of
those
either
erroneous
or
dangerous
superstructures
,
with
which
long
ignorance
and
superstition
had
over-laded
them
,
and
not
so
much
built
upon
them
,
as
almost
quite
buried
them
.
These
Heroes
,
these
worthy
men
(
I
say
)
who
were
worthy
of
the
name
of
Christians
,
English-men
and
Reformers
,
did
not
ever
design
,
or
go
about
to
broach
new
fountains
,
nor
to
cut
new
channels
,
nor
to
lay
new
pipes
,
by
which
to
convey
the
Ecclesiasticall
order
and
Ministeriall
authority
here
in
England
;
but
they
cleansed
the
foulness
,
they
removed
the
obstructions
,
they
sodered
the
ruptures
of
the
former
Catholick
way
,
which
was
very
good
,
as
well
as
very
old
:
yet
not
the
antiquity
,
but
the
veracity
and
divinity
of
it
,
attested
both
by
Scriptures
and
by
the
Catholick
usage
of
all
Churches
,
made
those
blessed
Reformers
(
now
an
hundred
years
ago
)
cheerfully
subscribe
to
that
polity
,
Ministry
,
and
authority
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
they
mended
,
but
changed
not
:
these
they
recommended
to
all
estates
in
this
nation
;
by
whose
Parlamentary
votes
and
sanction
they
were
established
,
as
the
best
means
to
preserve
this
Church
both
Christian
and
Reformed
.
After
these
famous
Fathers
of
England's
happy
Reformation
,
whose
judgement
is
manifest
in
the
point
of
ministeriall
power
and
holy
order
,
to
be
carried
on
by
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
can
you
suspect
that
their
later
successors
,
in
office
and
judgement
,
I
mean
all
those
learned
,
grave
and
godly
Ministers
of
England
,
whom
your
eyes
have
seen
,
and
your
ears
have
heard
heretofore
with
great
respect
,
love
and
admiration
,
dispensing
the
word
of
God
and
holy
mysteries
to
you
;
who
till
the
divisions
and
deformities
of
these
last
and
worst
dayes
,
have
baptized
,
instructed
and
guided
,
both
you
and
your
hopefull
posterity
in
the
way
to
heaven
and
happiness
,
in
truth
and
peace
,
in
faith
and
repentance
,
in
humility
and
holiness
,
in
all
graces
,
vertues
and
good
works
,
powerfully
set
forth
to
you
by
their
excellent
Sermons
and
fervent
Prayers
,
by
the
blessed
Sacraments
and
worthy
Examples
they
have
communicated
to
you
;
can
you
(
I
say
)
suspect
that
all
these
,
together
with
the
Bishops
and
Presbyters
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
the
East
and
West
,
the
old
and
new
,
the
Greeks
and
Latines
,
the
Roman
and
Reformed
,
that
all
these
have
conspired
to
erre
so
great
,
so
universall
,
so
constant
an
errour
themselves
,
and
to
mis-guide
you
,
me
,
and
all
the
Christian
world
,
in
such
wayes
of
receiving
and
conferring
Ecclesiastick
order
,
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
&
Church-government
,
as
were
unchristian
,
yea
Antichristian
,
diverse
from
Christs
mind
,
yea
contrary
to
it
,
offensive
to
the
godly
,
&
odious
to
God
himself
,
as
some
men
have
lewdly
declamed
?
whose
tongues
I
judge
to
be
no
slander
,
since
they
appear
persons
of
so
little
conscience
,
and
less
forehead
;
either
grosly
ignorant
of
the
practise
and
platform
of
Antiquity
,
or
most
uncharitably
impudent
,
in
branding
so
many
thousands
of
godly
Bishops
and
other
gracious
Ministers
,
both
in
England
and
all
other
places
(
who
were
justly
famous
in
their
generations
for
their
learning
and
piety
)
as
if
they
were
either
so
many
blind
guides
,
or
so
many
bold
intruders
,
meer
usurpers
,
juglers
,
impostors
&
hypocrites
;
as
if
,
to
gratifie
their
own
private
ambitions
,
they
had
from
the
very
beginning
,
in
the
sight
and
in
despite
of
S.
John
and
other
Apostolick
Pastors
,
perverted
the
way
of
Christ
,
as
to
that
Ministeriall
power
&
Church-order
which
he
had
appointed
,
setting
up
of
their
own
heads
a
paternall
presidency
or
Episcopall
eminency
,
instead
of
these
newly
discovered
wayes
of
either
a
Presbyterian
parity
,
or
a
popular
Independency
,
by
which
Presbyters
and
people
in
common
challenge
to
themselves
the
sole
possession
,
dispensation
and
managery
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
office
,
power
and
authority
:
inventions
so
pragmatick
,
so
turbulent
,
so
contrariant
to
one
another
,
as
well
as
to
the
ancient
orders
of
the
Church
,
that
we
in
England
were
happily
unacquainted
with
them
till
of
late
years
,
as
were
all
other
Churches
in
the
world
,
till
this
last
century
;
who
cannot
be
thought
in
all
former
ages
to
have
wanted
such
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
such
Rulers
and
Governours
as
were
after
Gods
own
heart
,
to
carry
on
his
great
work
of
saving
souls
,
in
the
preserving
and
propagating
of
his
Church
by
the
Ministers
of
it
.
If
the
great
cloud
of
ancient
and
Catholick
witnesses
,
who
ever
owned
all
Ecclesiastick
power
to
be
magisterially
(
indeed
)
and
primarily
in
Christ
,
but
ministerially
and
secondarily
in
the
Apostles
and
their
successors
,
as
to
all
Church-ministration
,
ordination
and
jurisdiction
;
which
power
resided
chiefly
in
Bishops
,
and
from
them
was
regularly
derived
to
Presbyters
:
if
these
(
I
say
)
can
fall
under
your
hard
censure
,
as
either
deceived
,
or
deceivers
,
yet
truly
their
errour
in
this
point
may
be
the
more
veniall
,
because
the
case
was
not
so
much
as
once
doubted
or
disputed
for
three
hundred
years
,
in
those
best
and
first
ages
of
the
Church
.
It
will
be
more
charity
in
their
censurers
,
to
suspect
they
wanted
ability
to
see
the
light
of
Christs
mind
and
the
Apostles
examples
,
than
honesty
to
follow
them
.
But
for
my self
,
and
other
Ministers
,
my
Fathers
and
Brethren
of
the
Church
of
England
,
who
after
so
high
contests
about
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
,
both
as
to
ordination
and
jurisdiction
(
in
which
we
have
examined
all
Scriptures
,
and
rifled
all
Antiquity
)
if
we
do
still
(
bona
fide
)
humbly
,
honestly
and
conscientiously
chuse
to
follow
what
seems
to
us
Christian
,
Catholick
and
uniform
antiquity
,
rather
than
any
partiall
and
divided
wayes
of
novelty
;
I
hope
we
are
excusable
to
you
,
if
not
commendable
;
how
ignorant
or
obstinate
soever
we
seem
to
others
,
who
think
we
ought
to
be
confounded
,
if
we
will
not
be
converted
(
or
rather
perverted
)
by
them
.
But
if
you
do
indeed
judge
,
that
after
so
clear
demonstrations
and
potent
convictions
from
Scripture
and
Antiquity
,
which
either
Geneva
,
or
Edenburgh
,
or
Amsterdam
,
or
New-England
have
alledged
,
we
do
still
persist
in
our
Primitive
opinions
and
Catholick
Errours
,
touching
the
office
,
power
and
derivation
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
and
Authority
,
such
as
was
established
in
this
Church
of
England
,
meerly
out
of
either
passion
,
pertinacy
and
obstinacy
,
or
for
private
interests
,
sinister
ends
,
and
secular
policies
;
if
you
can
think
us
so
base
and
false
,
such
sots
and
beasts
,
so
unworthy
of
the
names
of
Ministers
,
Christians
,
Englishmen
,
or
men
;
if
this
be
your
sense
of
us
,
truly
you
and
the
whole
State
shall
do
but
an
act
of
high
Justice
,
speedily
to
cast
us
all
out
,
as
well
Presbyters
as
Bishops
,
for
unsavoury
salt
;
to
expose
us
yet
more
upon
the
dunghill
of
vulgar
contempt
and
worldly
poverty
,
which
some
Satyrick
tongues
and
pens
have
earnestly
importuned
,
and
petulantly
endeavoured
,
against
all
the
ancient
Ministers
and
orderly
Clergie
of
England
,
under
the
name
of
Prelaticks
and
Episcopall
.
If
the
bitter
and
bold
invectives
of
spitefull
Papists
and
fierce
Separatists
,
of
rash
Presbyterians
and
rude
Independents
,
of
Erastians
and
Anabaptists
,
if
these
have
been
or
can
be
made
good
to
you
against
the
Ministry
and
ordination
of
the
Church
of
England
,
against
all
its
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
both
in
office
and
exercise
;
as
if
we
had
not
,
either
before
or
since
the
Reformation
,
any
due
ministeriall
office
or
authority
,
no
true
ordination
or
succession
,
little
of
ministeriall
gifts
,
and
less
of
graces
,
no
sound
doctrine
faithfully
preached
,
no
Sacraments
rightly
consecrated
,
no
holy
mysteries
lawfully
celebrated
,
no
Church-discipline
dispensed
,
no
right
government
constituted
,
no
true
Ministry
,
or
authoritative
Ministers
any
way
deserving
either
love
or
honour
from
you
and
your
posterity
:
If
all
your
and
our
faith
,
repentance
,
charity
,
and
other
graces
,
be
in
vain
;
if
your
Christian
peace
and
hopes
be
all
but
imaginary
;
if
neither
we
are
made
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
nor
you
true
Members
or
Disciples
of
Christ
;
if
all
your
and
your
fore-fathers
piety
,
devotion
,
charity
,
Christianity
,
hath
been
onely
a
fantastick
pageantry
,
a
mummery
and
mockery
of
Religion
,
Christianity
and
Reformation
;
if
hitherto
you
have
onely
been
deluded
and
abused
in
so
high
concernments
of
your
consciences
and
souls
to
eternity
:
truly
't
is
but
high
time
for
you
and
your
new
Common-weale
,
to
offer
up
the
wretched
remnant
of
those
Bishops
and
Presbyters
(
who
have
yet
survived
the
calamities
and
contempts
of
these
times
,
and
who
yet
retain
their
former
judgement
,
ministeriall
office
,
and
holy
orders
,
conformably
to
the
Church
of
England
)
to
be
an
acceptable
Sacrifice
,
a
welcome
Holocaust
,
or
much
longed-for
Burnt-offering
,
to
the
malice
of
their
adversaries
and
persecutors
,
both
Gog
and
Magog
:
first
to
the
more
secret
,
but
implacable
despite
of
Papists
,
who
have
infinitely
longed
,
and
no
less
rejoyce
to
see
poverty
,
obscurity
,
silence
,
scorn
,
division
,
confusion
,
extirpation
,
to
be
the
portion
of
the
English
Clergie
,
whom
they
heretofore
either
envied
or
dreaded
,
beyond
the
Ministry
of
any
Christian
or
Reformed
Church
in
all
the
world
:
next
,
you
shall
in
so
doing
highly
gratifie
the
bitter
and
bolder
enmity
,
the
fouler-mouth'd
fury
of
all
other
sharp-tongu'd
,
brazen-fac'd
and
heavy-handed
Schismaticks
,
who
have
a
long
time
grudged
at
the
Clergie
of
England
,
envying
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
their
honours
,
liberties
,
livelihoods
and
lives
,
prompted
hereto
partly
by
their
own
pride
,
covetousness
,
and
other
discontented
lusts
,
and
partly
by
Jesuitick
arts
and
Papall
policies
,
whose
joynt
aims
are
(
at
this
day
)
to
extirpate
the
whole
race
(
root
and
branch
)
of
the
Reformed
,
Catholick
,
Christian
Church
and
Ministry
in
England
.
They
conspire
nothing
more
,
than
that
they
may
serve
both
the
Bishops
and
Presbyters
of
England
,
as
Elias
and
Jehu
did
Baals
Priests
:
liars
,
evil
beasts
,
and
slow-bellies
,
either
imperious
masters
or
unprofitable
servants
to
the
Church
;
that
so
these
new
Masters
may
on
all
sides
freely
enjoy
those
superstitious
and
fanatick
liberties
,
which
they
have
designed
for
their
divided
parties
,
who
despaired
to
prevail
in
England
,
untill
they
had
brought
the
English
Clergie
to
undergo
all
manner
of
indignities
and
injuries
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Tithes
,
Glebe-lands
,
and
other
oblations
,
is
Jewish
;
so
is
all
justice
and
gratitude
in
paying
labourers
their
wages
.
6.
That
the
distinction
of
Clergie
and
Laity
is
arrogant
and
supercilious
;
so
are
the
titles
of
Master
and
Scholar
,
Teacher
and
Disciple
,
Priest
and
People
,
Minister
and
ministred
.
7.
That
it
was
proud
and
insolent
for
any
Clergie-men
to
be
invested
with
honour
,
to
be
stiled
and
respected
as
Lords
.
Truly
,
if
it
be
no
dishonour
to
any
temporall
Lord
to
become
a
Minister
or
Christs
glorious
Gospel
,
nor
doth
he
thereby
lose
his
civil
Lordship
and
dignity
;
no
more
is
it
misbecoming
learned
,
grave
and
venerable
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
the
chief
Fathers
and
governours
of
the
Church
,
to
be
adorned
with
honours
,
and
to
enjoy
,
as
the
favours
of
Christian
Princes
and
States
,
both
the
Titles
and
Revenues
of
their
temporall
Baronies
and
Lordships
,
which
they
might
(
for
ought
I
could
ever
see
)
as
well
deserve
and
use
as
any
other
Lords
,
who
had
their
Lordships
by
birth
,
by
purchase
,
or
by
favour
:
nor
did
Honour
less
become
Ecclesiastick
Rulers
,
than
it
doth
those
military
Commanders
,
who
,
I
see
,
can
endure
themselves
to
be
called
&
treated
as
Lords
.
I
confess
(
under
favour
)
I
do
not
understand
how
Church-government
should
be
less
capable
of
degrees
and
distinction
in
Governours
,
than
those
which
are
civil
or
military
,
since
order
and
subordination
must
be
in
them
all
:
nor
do
I
more
understand
how
such
chief
Governours
of
the
Church-militant
,
as
Bishops
were
,
and
ought
to
be
,
might
not
as
well
both
merit
and
manage
such
honours
and
estates
,
as
any
men
,
who
by
far
less
abilities
or
pains
do
get
to
be
Major-generals
,
or
Colonels
and
chief
Commanders
in
an
Army
over
poor
Souldiers
.
Sure
the
saving
of
souls
is
every
way
as
hard
and
honourable
a
work
,
as
the
killing
of
mens
bodies
,
which
is
the
worst
of
a
souldiers
work
;
or
as
the
saving
of
mens
temporall
lives
and
estates
,
which
is
the
best
of
that
employment
:
nor
is
it
less
of
true
valour
,
vigilance
and
resolution
in
learned
and
good
Scholars
,
to
fight
with
,
and
overcome
the
ignorance
,
errours
and
barbarity
of
mankind
,
than
it
is
fortitude
in
good
souldiers
to
suppress
the
rapines
and
injustice
of
mens
extravagant
actions
.
But
these
,
and
such
like
,
are
the
envious
cobwebs
,
the
thin
and
ridiculous
sophistries
formerly
used
by
some
men
of
evil
eyes
and
worse
hearts
,
out
of
principles
full
of
ignorance
,
or
envy
,
or
covetousness
,
or
licentiousness
,
or
Atheism
,
whereby
to
perswade
silly
people
to
follow
these
novell
,
easie
,
and
more
thrifty
methods
of
saving
souls
,
which
some
swelling
Libertines
propound
,
who
have
the
confidence
earnestly
to
invite
this
noble
Nation
to
commit
the
whole
managery
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
of
their
souls
eternall
salvation
,
to
such
new
,
cheap
,
and
bold
undertakers
,
who
adventure
to
minister
in
Christs
name
,
without
any
such
character
,
commission
or
conscience
of
divine
authority
,
Iren.
l.
3.
c
40.
&
l.
4.
c.
43.
Vid.
T●rt
.
de
praes.
adv.
Haer.
c.
20.
&
32.
&c.
which
(
as
Irenaeus
and
all
the
Ancients
tell
us
)
were
ever
in
a
solemn
,
visible
and
orderly
manner
derived
by
the
hands
of
Bishops
to
the
Presbyters
,
or
lawful
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
as
from
Christ
and
the
Apostles
,
in
an
undoubted
and
uninterrupted
succession
;
of
which
Tertullian
gives
so
excellent
an
account
in
his
Book
of
prescription
against
Hereticks
.
Their
ostentations
of
naturall
liberty
,
of
civil
indulgence
,
of
rationall
abilities
,
of
speciall
gifts
and
undiscernable
graces
,
or
(
which
is
most
incredible
)
of
extraordinary
calls
from
God
;
All
,
or
any
of
these
(
if
they
were
really
true
)
yet
will
not
be
allowed
as
a
justifiable
ground
for
any
mans
usurpation
or
intrusion
into
any
office
military
or
civil
,
without
a
visible
commission
derived
from
the
supreme
power
in
both
:
much
less
are
they
sufficient
pleas
for
any
man
to
officiate
in
the
Ministry
Ecclesiasticall
,
Supreme
Authority
is
confessedly
in
Christ
;
and
the
derivation
or
deduction
of
it
in
all
ages
is
so
visible
,
constant
and
uniform
,
that
no
man
honestly
learned
can
be
ignorant
where
it
resided
,
or
how
it
was
derived
.
Certainly
it
never
was
dispensed
by
the
hands
or
power
of
Emperours
,
Kings
,
Protectors
,
Princes
,
or
any
civil
Magistrates
;
whose
duty
(
I
conceive
)
if
they
will
act
as
Christians
,
is
not
to
alter
or
innovate
this
sacred
authority
and
method
used
by
Christ
,
the
Apostles
and
the
Catholick
Church
,
but
to
preserve
it
as
sacred
and
inviolable
:
much
less
was
it
left
to
the
spontaneous
confidence
,
the
passionate
suffrages
,
and
confused
petulancies
of
common
people
,
who
are
the
great
and
infallible
prostrators
of
all
Religion
,
vertue
,
honour
,
order
,
peace
,
civility
and
humanity
,
if
left
to
themselves
;
but
it
was
divinely
setled
by
Christ
in
the
Apostles
,
and
by
the
Apostles
in
their
successors
,
the
ordained
Bishops
and
Presbyters
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
in
its
severall
branches
and
combinations
;
who
ever
have
been
,
and
ought
to
be
(
under
Christ
)
the
great
Conservators
,
the
onely
complete
and
regular
Distributers
of
this
holy
ministeriall
power
,
as
they
have
been
to
this
day
,
in
this
and
all
other
orderly
Churches
of
Christ
,
without
any
controversie
or
contradiction
,
without
dispute
or
doubt
,
till
of
later
years
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
licentious
Invasions
made
upon
this
Church
of
England
,
the
Reformed
Religion
,
the
Ministerial
Order
,
Office
,
and
Succession
established
in
it
,
through
all
ages
since
the
Nation
was
Christian
,
were
yet
something
tolerable
&
justifiable
,
if
those
Ministers
who
profess
to
be
of
the
ordination
and
communion
of
the
Ch.
of
Engl.
either
wanted
ability
or
industry
,
skill
or
will
to
serve
God
,
and
to
deserve
well
of
you
(
O
worthy
Gentlemen
)
and
all
their
Countrey-men
:
or
if
you
and
the
rest
of
the
nation
were
already
better
provided
,
in
order
to
your
souls
good
,
by
any
new
generation
of
Preachers
,
better
learned
,
more
rarely
gifted
,
more
spiritually
extracted
,
or
more
regularly
consecrated
and
duly
ordained
;
if
these
new-minted
Ministers
,
these
self-intruding
Teachers
,
did
afford
you
weightier
Sermons
,
warmer
Prayers
,
more
solemn
Sacraments
,
more
sacred
Examples
,
more
usefull
writings
;
if
they
brought
you
(
with
all
this
bustling
and
parado
)
a
better
God
,
excellent
Bishops
,
and
other
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
set
before
you
and
this
nation
,
many
wayes
,
for
many
years
,
with
mighty
successes
(
while
they
were
countenanced
,
encouraged
,
and
ingenuously
treated
;
)
if
the
advantages
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
or
of
your
and
your
posterities
souls
,
were
either
reall
or
probable
,
by
these
new
intruders
,
we
might
well
bear
with
your
and
the
common
peoples
pious
inconstancy
,
when
it
should
tend
to
the
improvement
and
happinesse
of
your
souls
.
But
these
great
and
good
interests
of
your
souls
,
for
my
part
,
as
I
have
not
yet
found
any
where
in
any
new
wayes
,
so
I
do
not
think
that
any
wise
and
honest-hearted
Christian
can
by
any
one
instance
prove
,
that
those
Libertines
(
who
are
Levellers
of
the
Ministeriall
duty
and
dignity
)
either
have
been
hitherto
able
,
or
will
ever
be
probable
to
advance
them
in
the
least
kind
or
degree
,
beyond
,
or
equall
,
or
any
way
comparable
to
what
the
former
Clergy
of
England
have
done
,
and
are
still
both
able
and
willing
to
do
.
As
for
these
new
Rabbies
,
you
shall
have
commonly
their
best
at
first
:
saintly
insinuations
,
they
first
creep
into
houses
,
next
into
bosoms
,
at
last
into
pulpits
.
The
small
and
light
bundle
of
the
gifts
they
have
picked
up
,
are
soon
set
on
fire
by
the
least
sparks
of
popular
desire
and
applause
;
then
(
as
squibs
or
granadoes
)
they
flie
off
amain
,
with
more
extravagant
motion
,
panick
terrour
,
thick
smoke
,
foul
stench
and
vapour
,
than
with
any
great
or
good
execution
done
against
Sin
,
or
Satan
,
or
the
World
.
After
a
few
godly
prefacings
about
the
Spirit
,
Grace
,
Christ
and
the
new
Covenant
,
together
with
some
gallantries
,
or
light
skirmishings
with
some
starveling
errors
and
useless
sins
,
you
shall
know
the
utmost
of
their
sufficiencies
;
which
is
,
with
egregious
impudence
,
to
scorn
what
they
cannot
attain
,
that
is
,
all
good
learning
,
and
the
manners
of
their
betters
.
When
they
have
loudly
ratled
at
,
more
than
confuted
,
any
thing
which
they
list
to
call
an
Error
,
when
they
have
huddled
together
,
wrested
&
distorted
a
great
many
places
of
Scripture
,
Church
of
England
.
At
last
,
with
equall
vociferation
and
emptinesse
,
without
any
principles
of
reason
,
or
grounds
of
Religion
,
without
proof
or
plausibility
,
with
more
lungs
than
brains
,
they
cry
up
their
own
new
lights
,
their
rare
discoveries
,
their
excellent
Reformations
,
and
pure
Ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
:
all
which
are
as
much
beyond
all
former
dispensations
and
ministrations
in
this
or
any
Church
,
as
the
deceits
of
Mountebanks
excell
all
that
Fernelius
,
Galen
,
or
Hippocrates
,
could
ever
use
or
invent
;
especially
when
these
are
(
in
a
new
Paracelsian
way
)
applied
and
dispensed
,
not
by
the
old
Empiricks
,
the
Papall
and
Episcopall
Clergy
,
but
by
new-called
and
ordained
Preachers
,
by
specially-inspired
Prophets
,
by
precious
men
,
extraordinarily
qualified
,
and
sent
,
either
by
the
inward
and
unknown
impulses
of
Gods
Spirit
,
or
by
the
call
and
election
of
some
godly
select
people
;
who
casting
off
all
ancient
Christian
Communion
with
this
Nationall
or
the
Catholick
Church
,
do
first
body
themselves
to
a
new
way
of
Church-fellowship
,
then
they
assume
to
themselves
some
Brother
and
Member
(
as
they
can
agree
)
to
be
their
spirituall
Pastor
,
him
they
invest
by
their
bare
suffrages
with
all
ministerial
power
and
authority
,
as
from
Jesus
Christ
himself
.
Such
a
kind
of
confused
noise
doe
these
land-floods
,
these
popular
torrents
,
these
turbulent
Teachers
make
,
where
once
they
have
found
a
vent
and
course
for
their
liberty
,
to
break
through
all
bounds
of
law
and
order
,
being
indeed
very
muddy
,
shallow
,
fatuous
and
feeble
in
all
things
,
divine
and
humane
,
for
the
most
part
;
onely
they
have
a
strong
high
conceit
of
themselves
,
and
a
perfect
Antipathy
against
those
Ministers
in
the
Church
of
England
,
to
whom
they
owe
all
they
have
of
Knowledge
and
Religion
which
is
worth
owning
.
Do
but
look
near
to
their
new
doctrines
and
opinions
,
and
you
will
easily
see
how
loose
,
how
false
,
how
futile
,
how
fanatick
they
are
:
look
to
their
speech
and
writing
,
how
rude
,
how
improper
,
how
incoherent
,
how
insignificant
,
how
full
of
barbarismes
,
soloecismes
and
absurdities
:
mark
their
whole
form
of
preaching
,
how
raw
,
how
rambling
,
how
immethodicall
,
how
incongruous
,
how
obscure
,
impertinent
:
consider
their
Prayers
,
how
are
they
farced
with
odde
expressions
,
with
forced
,
affected
,
confused
,
dull
,
dead
and
insipid
repetitions
:
weigh
their
lives
and
actions
;
how
pragmatick
,
licentious
,
injurious
,
sacrilegious
,
spitefull
,
uncharitable
,
pernicious
,
scandalous
are
they
to
many
sober
and
quiet
men
,
and
specially
to
such
as
they
have
most
cause
to
suspect
to
be
much
their
betters
,
and
their
most
accurate
censurers
.
Last
of
all
,
look
to
all
their
novell
principles
,
and
you
shall
see
how
various
,
versatile
,
ambiguous
,
temporizing
and
dangerous
they
are
;
while
much
of
their
Divinity
depends
upon
Diurnalls
;
their
Religion
is
most-what
calculated
by
the
Almanack
or
Ephemeris
of
their
hopes
and
feares
,
their
interests
and
lusts
,
their
prevalences
and
advantages
,
measured
not
by
Scriptures
,
but
by
Providences
.
These
distempers
evidently
appearing
(
as
they
daily
do
in
your
new
Teachers
)
must
not
you
and
all
sober
Christians
confess
,
that
these
Comets
,
wandring
stars
,
mostly
made
up
of
gross
,
vulgar
and
earthy
exhalations
,
full
of
portentous
malignity
to
this
Reformed
Church
,
are
infinitely
short
of
that
benign
light
,
and
that
divine
,
sweet
and
heavenly
influence
,
which
heretofore
shined
from
the
fixed
starrs
of
this
Church
,
which
were
in
the
right
hand
of
Christ
,
this
Nation
,
to
the
flourishing
of
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
;
when
men
knew
what
it
was
to
have
and
to
honour
Gods
Ministers
,
and
to
be
good
Christians
,
that
is
,
judicious
,
humble
,
honest
,
charitable
,
orderly
and
constant
in
the
true
Religion
?
CHAP.
XIV
.
BUt
suppose
(
in
very
deed
)
it
were
true
,
that
you
,
A
charitable
plea
for
the
ancient
Clergie
of
the
Ch.
of
England
,
against
the
ingratitude
and
indifferency
of
some
men
.
Ordo
Episcoporum
ita
per
successiones
ab
initio
decurrens
,
ut
primus
in
qualibet
Ecclesia
Episcopus
aliquem
ex
Apostolis
,
aut
Apostolocis
vi●is
,
habuit
autorem
&
antecessorem
.
Tert.
de
praes.
adv.
Haer.
c.
32.
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
Commons
of
England
,
did
find
an
irreparable
decay
and
dotage
now
grown
upon
the
ancient
Clergie
;
and
that
you
might
now
be
cheaper
and
better
served
by
these
new-sprung
Gourds
which
are
but
of
yesterday
,
like
Mushromes
,
the
sons
of
a
night
:
yet
since
the
ancient
race
and
stock
of
Apostolick
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
is
not
onely
of
so
venerable
an
age
as
1600
years
in
the
Catholick
and
this
Church
of
Christ
(
which
is
a
great
plea
of
priority
,
honour
and
prepossession
,
against
any
novell
intruders
and
pretenders
;
)
since
they
and
their
predecessors
,
both
before
and
since
the
Reformation
,
even
from
the
first
plantation
of
Christianity
in
this
Island
,
have
done
their
best
to
deserve
well
of
you
and
your
fore-fathers
,
who
,
this
last
century
especially
,
in
your
own
memory
,
greatly
rejoyced
in
the
lustre
of
these
[
*
](A42483-e95960-b)
*
Joh.
5.35
.
burning
and
shining
lights
,
justly
and
gratefully
esteeming
the
learned
ability
,
industry
and
piety
of
the
English
Clergie
,
a
great
crown
,
honour
and
rejoycing
to
this
Nation
;
since
they
have
thus
far
premerited
of
you
in
their
former
age
,
strength
and
vigour
;
truly
it
must
needs
be
,
not
more
their
grief
and
misery
,
than
your
shame
and
eternall
dishonour
,
if
you
should
use
your
ancient
Clergie
and
Ministers
,
as
you
would
your
old
dogs
and
harrased
horses
,
casting
them
off
to
seek
new
masters
,
or
turning
them
into
the
high
wayes
,
to
graze
upon
what
alms
they
can
pick
up
among
their
timorous
and
ungratefull
friends
,
or
their
supercilious
and
disdainfull
enemies
.
Surely
it
were
but
charity
and
humanity
in
you
,
to
provide
rather
some
Almes-houses
and
Hospitalls
for
your
cast
and
decayed
Ministers
,
as
well
as
you
do
for
your
veterane
and
unserviceable
Souldiers
,
who
have
in
their
time
and
station
been
valiant
,
faithfull
and
orderly
;
that
at
least
the
prouder
Jesuits
,
and
the
less
charitable
Papists
(
besides
other
pestilent
enemies
of
the
peace
and
piety
of
England
)
may
not
too
much
triumph
,
to
see
so
many
,
so
venerable
Bishops
,
and
other
worthy
Ministers
of
this
Reformed
and
sometimes
flourishing
Church
of
England
,
either
begging
or
starving
:
which
if
it
be
not
(
as
I
fear
it
is
)
I
am
sure
it
would
be
the
sad
fate
of
many
of
them
,
if
God
did
not
stir
up
some
mercifull
Obadiahs
to
relieve
them
;
not
that
they
want
ability
or
industry
,
but
either
such
liberty
,
or
such
opportunity
as
their
adversaries
presume
to
enjoy
.
But
against
all
this
that
I
plead
of
Justice
and
Mercy
for
the
English
Clergie
,
Ministry
of
England
,
neither
to
Bishops
nor
Presbyters
.
Alas
!
they
have
been
,
and
still
are
,
so
vulgarly
slighted
and
abased
.
We
see
these
new
Teachers
have
most-what
got
the
upper
hand
;
they
are
brisk
and
bold
young
men
,
who
have
disgraced
,
displaced
,
and
baffled
many
of
the
old
stock
;
they
have
decried
,
affronted
and
over-awed
in
a
manner
all
of
them
:
the
new-fashioned
Ministers
ride
on
the
fore-horse
,
and
are
fancied
by
many
wary
and
wise
men
to
be
most
useful
,
advantageous
and
conform
to
the
present
state
of
civil
interests
and
affairs
;
so
that
men
are
prone
to
think
they
had
better
rest
satisfied
with
these
new
Preachers
upon
any
account
,
if
they
be
but
tolerable
speakers
and
livers
,
rather
than
go
about
to
restore
,
much
less
to
prefer
the
former
Ministers
and
Ministry
,
which
grow
daily
more
antiquated
and
exautorated
,
both
as
to
their
persons
and
pretensions
,
among
the
common
sort
of
people
:
besides
many
others
,
who
are
their
friends
,
yet
look
upon
the
very
names
of
Bishop
and
Presbyter
,
of
ordination
and
succession
,
as
terms
extremely
unpopular
,
unpleasing
,
and
growing
out
of
fashion
in
England
.
new
Ministers
do
to
these
new-fashioned
Christians
,
these
wary
men
and
their
posterity
.
'T
is
well
however
,
Yet
I
cannot
forbear
(
in
an
honest
and
Christian
freedome
)
to
offer
this
to
the
judgement
of
you
and
other
Gentlemen
,
who
are
of
more
noble
minds
,
and
more
prudent
spirits
:
Do
but
foresee
and
consider
,
I
beseech
you
,
what
pitifull
Ministellos
,
what
pigmy
Presbyters
,
what
plebeian
Preachers
this
Nation
in
after-ages
is
like
to
have
,
if
the
Ministers
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
J.
Christ
your
Saviour
must
ever
grow
up
,
&
live
under
such
vulgar
scamblings
,
contempts
,
insolencies
,
obloquies
,
molestations
,
intrusions
,
confusions
,
which
are
,
and
ever
will
be
as
so
many
nipping
frosts
and
horrid
discouragements
,
to
all
able
,
ingenious
,
grave
and
godly
men
;
when
they
shall
see
,
under
the
pretence
of
Novelty
and
Christian
liberty
,
not
only
themselves
very
much
impoverished
,
curbed
,
despised
,
and
depressed
,
as
to
that
order
,
dignity
,
office
and
authority
which
they
claim
and
exercise
upon
grounds
Divine
,
Catholick
and
Ecclesiasticall
;
but
they
shall
further
behold
all
sacred
,
solemn
and
venerable
mysteries
,
as
well
as
offices
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
and
Christian
Religion
,
exposed
to
such
plebeian
insolencies
,
such
petulant
extravagancies
,
such
fanatick
fancies
,
such
fulsome
affectations
,
such
empty
pretensions
,
such
uncharitable
janglings
,
such
miserable
manglings
,
and
such
proud
usurpations
,
under
any
notions
and
pretensions
which
common
people
please
to
call
their
Christian
Liberties
.
CHAP.
XV.
WHich
are
indeed
little
else
than
novell
vanities
,
Antiquity
;
weaknesse
vaunting
it self
against
strength
;
ignorance
,
darkness
and
confusion
boasting
against
sound
knowledge
;
true
light
,
and
holy
order
;
folly
crying
it self
up
for
wisdome
;
the
rapes
and
stuprations
of
Religion
styling
themselves
rare
Reformations
:
melancholy
ravings
are
cried
up
for
divine
Revelations
;
schismatick
conventicles
voted
for
the
onely
pure
and
organized
Churches
of
Christ
;
being
bodies
(
as
Tertullian
accurately
observes
)
so
homogeneous
,
Tert.
de
praes.
c.
41.
&
42.
Quis
catechumenus
,
quis
fidelis
,
incertum
●st
;
pariter
audiunt
,
pariter
orant
,
&c.
similary
and
inorganick
,
that
it
is
hard
to
discern
which
is
the
head
or
tail
,
hand
or
foot
,
Pastor
or
people
:
like
earth-worms
they
crawl
with
either
end
forward
;
all
are
Prophets
&
inspired
,
all
grow
Seers
,
Teachers
,
Elders
and
Rulers
of
the
Church
.
If
they
can
but
light
on
some
new
notions
,
some
strange
fancies
,
some
odde
and
unwonted
expressions
,
they
are
presently
set
forth
for
rare
and
spiritfull
discoveries
;
when
(
indeed
)
they
are
but
old
and
rotten
errours
,
protrite
and
putid
opinions
of
the
ancient
Gnosticks
,
or
Valentinians
,
or
Manichees
,
or
Montanists
,
or
Circumcellians
,
or
Donatists
,
who
affected
either
to
invent
poetick
fancies
,
And
such
are
,
for
ought
that
ever
I
could
discern
,
those
Seraphick
,
Anabaptistick
,
&
Familistick
Hyperboles
,
proud
swelling
words
of
vanity
and
novelty
,
with
which
those
men
use
to
deceive
the
simple
and
credulous
sort
of
people
,
who
are
set
up
by
them
as
the
great
rivals
and
Antagonists
of
the
Ancient
,
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
Vastators
of
the
whole
frame
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Can
you
(
O
worthy
Gentlemen
)
or
any
sober
Christians
,
who
are
not
strangers
to
the
prayings
,
preachings
and
writings
heretofore
brought
forth
by
the
worthy
Ministers
,
Bishops
and
Presbyters
of
the
Church
of
England
;
can
you
think
,
that
either
the
godly
Ministers
,
or
the
Christian
people
in
England
were
ignorant
of
,
or
strangers
to
those
spirituall
influences
,
those
inward
powers
and
secret
experiences
of
Religion
,
till
these
new
Pedlers
of
piety
began
to
open
their
packs
,
or
till
these
rare
Rabbies
turned
their
shops
into
Synagogues
,
and
their
Conventicles
into
the
onely
true
spiritualized
Churches
of
Christ
?
Did
we
never
know
before
these
new
Illuminates
and
Spiritaties
rose
up
,
what
belonged
to
the
humble
seeking
,
the
happy
finding
,
and
holy
acquaintance
with
God
,
by
the
union
and
communion
of
Gods
Spirit
,
working
and
witnessing
with
ours
?
joy
,
love
,
peace
,
blessed
hopes
,
sweet
satisfactions
,
evident
sealings
,
sincere
sanctifyings
,
and
undoubted
assurings
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
are
wrought
by
,
and
conform
to
the
Word
of
God
;
first
casting
the
Christian
into
that
holy
mould
,
and
then
filling
him
with
such
comforts
as
are
unspeakable
and
glorious
;
(
Arcana
,
magnalia
,
sublimia
Dei
)
secrets
of
the
Lord
,
these
whisperings
of
the
blessed
Spirit
,
these
(
oscula
Christi
)
kisses
of
Christ
as
S.
Bernard
calls
them
,
these
(
aromata
gratiae
)
perfumes
of
his
soft
breath
,
these
glowings
of
grace
in
the
heart
,
these
holy
fervours
and
heavenly
raptures
,
of
humble
,
devout
,
meditative
,
fervent
souls
,
who
the
more
they
believe
,
the
more
they
love
,
and
the
more
they
love
,
the
better
they
live
,
more
humanely
and
more
divinely
,
more
justly
,
more
charitably
and
more
orderly
;
these
real
pregustations
of
glory
,
and
anticipations
of
heaven
,
blessed
be
God
,
were
long
ago
known
,
and
experimentally
set
forth
in
the
Prayers
,
Sermons
,
writings
and
actions
of
thousands
of
good
Christians
,
both
Ministers
and
others
,
long
before
these
novell
and
exotick
masters
began
to
lisp
out
the
Soboloths
of
fine
phrases
;
before
they
dared
to
assault
,
and
not
onely
cry
,
but
beat
down
this
and
all
National
Churches
,
all
Clergie
of
the
ancient
and
right
order
,
all
Universities
and
Nurseries
of
good
learning
together
,
all
Tithes
,
all
Liturgies
,
all
studied
Sermons
and
premeditated
prayers
,
all
wholsome
forms
and
sober
compendiums
of
religious
duties
and
devotion
;
as
if
all
these
were
meerly
carnall
,
literall
,
formall
and
superficiall
,
naturall
and
papall
,
meer
husks
and
shells
,
the
rind
and
out-side
of
Religion
.
Yea
,
we
had
the
comfort
,
and
God
the
glory
of
his
grace
in
the
Ch.
of
Eng.
long
before
either
Anabaptists
,
or
Familists
,
or
Seekers
,
or
Quakers
,
or
Ranters
,
or
any
other
spawn
of
Libertinism
and
Independency
,
of
Schism
and
Separation
,
had
amused
the
silly
vulgar
(
as
[
*
](A42483-e97590-b)
*
Incidi
in
homines
superbe
delirantes
,
carnales
nimis
&
sequaces
;
in
quorum
ore
laquei
Diaboli
,
&
viscum
confectum
commistione
syllabarum
,
nominis
tui
(
i.
e.
Dei
)
&
Jesu
Christi
,
&
paracle●i
,
Spiritus
Sancti
:
haec
enim
nomina
non
recedebant
de
ore
eorum
;
sed
sono
tenus
&
strepitu
linguarum
;
caecerum
cor
inane
veri
.
Dicebant
veritas
veritas
mihi
;
sed
nusquam
erat
in
iis
,
qui
falsò
loquebantur
.
Aug.
conf.
l.
3.
c.
6.
de
Manicheis
.
S.
Austin
tells
us
,
by
his
own
experience
,
the
subtill
,
but
sordid
,
Manichees
were
wont
to
do
)
with
their
new
motions
and
strange
expressions
of
being
Godded
with
God
,
Christed
with
Christ
,
Spirited
with
the
Spirit
,
and
the
like
affectations
;
which
are
either
barbarities
and
simplicities
,
or
blasphemies
,
insolencies
and
impossibilities
of
speaking
:
for
no
sober
Christian
ever
did
or
in
Religion
ought
,
or
in
true
reasoning
can
understand
,
that
by
a
believers
being
[
a
](A42483-e97700-b)
a
2
Pet.
1.4
.
partaker
of
a
diviner
nature
through
Christ
,
he
is
presently
Deified
,
that
is
,
personally
invested
,
and
plenarily
possessed
with
all
the
infinite
Attributes
,
essence
and
glory
of
God
,
which
are
incomprehensible
by
any
finite
understanding
,
and
personally
incommunicable
to
any
creature
,
excepting
Christ
Jesus
,
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
Immanuel
)
God
Incarnate
,
who
onely
may
without
[
b
](A42483-e97780-b)
b
Phil.
2.
robbery
be
equall
with
God
,
esteemed
,
called
,
and
adored
as
God
.
So
that
they
can
religiously
mean
no
more
by
all
this
pomp
of
their
words
,
than
what
was
long
ago
far
better
understood
,
and
expressed
in
more
humble
,
wholsom
and
intelligible
words
;
also
better
enjoyed
by
sober
,
meek
,
just
and
quiet-spirited
Christians
,
who
well
knew
the
glorious
priviledges
of
every
gracious
and
sincere
Christian
,
which
is
to
see
the
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
;
united
to
God
.
As
the
eye
that
sees
the
suns
light
and
glory
by
its
beams
,
is
in
some
sense
truly
enlightened
by
it
,
united
to
it
,
&
partaker
of
it
;
not
as
to
the
vastnesse
of
its
Globe
,
essentiall
glory
,
which
is
far
too
big
and
too
bright
for
the
eyes
small
capacity
,
but
as
to
its
pleasing
influences
:
in
like
manner
,
the
Christian
that
is
illuminate
and
regenerate
by
Baptism
,
instructed
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
is
so
drawn
to
Christ
,
by
the
sweet
attractions
of
the
cords
of
his
love
,
and
engraffed
in
him
,
that
he
is
not
now
his
own
,
but
Christs
;
depraved
nature
,
but
endued
with
the
new
powers
and
principles
of
an
holy
and
heavenly
nature
,
which
is
truly
and
soberly
that
divine
nature
of
which
S.
Peter
speaks
;
which
while
we
behold
by
true
faith
and
obedience
,
CHAP.
XVI
.
IF
then
a
wise
and
serious
Christian
,
mock
with
God
;
if
such
an
one
will
lose
so
much
time
as
to
sift
all
that
these
new
masters
vent
,
that
these
vapouring
Prophets
say
or
write
,
as
rare
and
precious
,
spirituall
and
heavenly
,
beyond
all
the
fleshly
forms
,
learned
ignorance
,
and
litterall
darknesse
,
under
which
,
they
say
,
we
other
Christians
and
Ministers
in
England
have
lain
long
,
and
laboured
all
night
in
vain
;
if
he
will
do
himself
and
them
so
much
right
,
as
to
winnow
away
the
chaff
of
their
affected
language
,
their
bumbast
tearms
,
their
insolent
expressions
;
drive
them
from
the
refuge
and
confidence
they
have
in
the
sillinesse
of
their
Auditors
,
the
easinesse
of
their
Disciples
,
and
the
sequaciousnesse
of
their
followers
(
who
most
admire
,
when
they
least
understand
:
)
this
done
,
he
shall
find
,
that
either
nothing
remains
that
is
wholsome
and
good
in
their
swoln
heaps
of
new
notions
and
expressions
(
which
are
many
times
the
gildings
of
some
of
their
pills
,
the
palliations
of
their
poysonous
opinions
,
the
daring-glasses
or
decoyes
to
bring
men
into
the
snares
of
their
dangerous
or
damnable
doctrines
;
)
or
(
at
best
)
all
this
froth
and
swelling
,
this
noise
and
ratling
of
their
Novellizings
,
is
reducible
into
a
few
drops
,
a
little
proportion
of
plain
,
easie
and
well-known
truth
;
which
neither
needs
nor
desires
such
Gnostick
disguises
,
such
vapourings
and
vampings
of
uncouth
language
,
such
muddy
,
rather
than
mysterious
,
clouds
of
words
;
which
rather
signifie
a
crackt
brain
,
a
fanatick
spirit
,
or
an
affected
hypocrite
(
who
either
knows
not
,
or
cares
not
what
they
say
or
do
)
than
any
such
blessed
broachings
of
rarities
,
as
they
set
forth
their
pageantries
of
new-drest
Divinity
to
be
,
with
the
emphasis
of
Gospel-truths
,
precious
sparks
,
spirituall
manifestations
,
rare
discoveries
,
unheard
of
emanations
,
the
Saints
anointing
,
the
uncarnating
of
a
Christian
,
the
pryings
of
Gods
children
into
their
fathers
glory
,
their
rising
and
reigning
with
Christ
,
their
deification
with
God
.
sober
senses
and
mother-wits
;
by
which
(
God
knows
)
they
are
onely
capable
,
as
babes
,
of
milk
(
things
and
words
easie
to
be
understood
)
but
not
of
such
hard
and
strong
meat
as
these
men
proffer
them
,
which
are
indeed
stones
rather
than
bread
,
and
many
times
serpents
more
than
fishes
;
dry
and
bare
bones
,
or
rotten
and
noysome
carrion
,
rather
than
savoury
and
wholsom
nourishments
of
sound
and
Christian
Doctrine
.
But
if
any
of
these
rare
Master-cooks
of
Christianity
,
whose
art
is
to
new
dress
and
disguise
old
Divinity
,
when
they
have
first
learned
themselves
,
then
taught
others
to
despise
those
plain
and
practick
methods
of
Faith
and
Repentance
,
of
Piety
and
Charity
,
which
were
wont
to
be
commended
to
good
Christians
,
by
the
learned
,
orderly
and
excellent
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
;
if
these
mysterious
Mountebanks
do
by
chance
hit
upon
some
new
notions
and
odde
expressions
,
either
by
reading
some
of
the
Speculatists
of
the
Roman
party
,
as
Harpius
,
Nubergensis
,
Thomas
de
Kempis
,
Martin
d'
Espilla
,
Teresa
,
or
the
like
;
if
they
can
spell
out
Theologia
Germanica
,
or
conne
by
heart
the
religious
Rhodomontado's
of
H.
N.
if
they
can
(
as
Heraclitus
his
ass
)
feed
upon
the
tall
thistles
of
Jacob
Behmen
,
Vanhelmont
,
or
some
such
piece
of
Familistick
nonsense
,
and
Seraphick
curiosity
;
if
they
have
naturally
a
chimerick
fancy
,
a
stroke
of
Evans
or
Gostelowes
crowing
brains
;
if
in
many
odde
ravings
they
perchance
light
upon
something
that
seems
truish
and
newish
,
gay
and
glistering
in
Religion
,
beyond
what
was
heretofore
known
by
themselves
,
or
usuall
to
the
common
people
,
because
neglected
and
despised
by
grave
and
sober
Ministers
:
Yet
(
still
)
all
this
their
glory
and
invention
amounts
commonly
to
no
more
than
the
Devils
setting
Christ
on
the
pinacle
of
the
Temple
,
De
praes
.
of
which
(
as
Tertullian
speaks
)
good
Christians
have
no
need
,
and
so
no
desire
,
since
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
is
sufficiently
and
plainly
revealed
to
them
in
the
Scripture
:
although
even
Tertullian
himself
(
as
a
man
of
an
enormous
wit
and
transcendent
fancy
,
Id.
Rom.
1●
.
3
.
too
big
for
it self
)
was
hardly
able
afterward
to
keep
within
those
sober
bounds
which
sometime
he
prescribed
to
others
,
after
the
good
rule
of
S.
Paul
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
to
be
soberly
wise
,
or
wise
with
sobriety
;
but
He
,
even
He
turned
Enthusiast
,
and
driven
by
envy
,
disdaine
and
anger
,
beyond
the
bounds
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
he
forsook
the
Catholick
Communion
of
the
Church
(
not
in
Doctrine
so
much
as
Discipline
)
to
comply
with
some
fanaticks
,
who
fitted
his
sharp
and
melancholy
humour
,
which
was
prone
to
severities
of
conversation
and
extasies
of
speculation
.
Not
onely
great
wits
,
as
Origen
and
Tertullian
,
so
Nestorius
and
Apollinaris
,
&c.
but
lesser
ones
,
as
Montanus
,
and
Manes
,
and
Arius
,
whom
Saint
Jerome
calls
Daemonium
meridianum
,
are
many
times
prone
to
adventure
on
the
brinks
of
hell
;
their
itch
and
petulancy
are
not
satisfied
,
haut-goust
of
blasphemy
;
till
they
so
far
advance
upon
the
suburbs
of
errour
,
heresie
,
and
damnable
Doctrine
,
that
they
can
hardly
be
fetched
off
by
any
salvoes
of
cunning
sophistries
,
with
pretended
inspirations
,
or
nice
and
subtil
distinctions
,
which
are
like
high-tasted
sawces
made
with
garlick
or
onions
,
purposely
applied
to
tainted
meats
,
Take
their
raptures
,
rarities
and
novelties
of
our
new
Masters
at
their
best
,
they
have
ever
much
more
in
the
shew
than
substance
of
Religion
;
like
Herons
and
Estriches
,
they
are
more
in
the
wing
and
feather
than
in
the
body
and
substance
:
they
are
such
precious
discoveries
as
are
justly
nauseous
to
a
gracious
spirit
,
and
of
which
a
good
Christian
may
safely
be
ignorant
.
If
any
simple
souls
do
perchance
light
on
any
of
their
jingling
notions
,
and
be
taken
with
their
new-sounding
Divinity
,
like
the
noyse
of
tinkling
Cymbals
,
or
bag-pipes
,
or
Jews-trumps
,
compared
to
that
grave
Church-musick
which
was
made
of
the
ancient
harmony
of
Catholick
Doctrine
;
yet
I
see
no
cause
for
either
the
authors
or
followers
of
those
novell
niceties
,
to
be
puffed
up
,
&
swelled
so
excessively
in
themselves
,
Greg.
Moral
.
nor
yet
to
despise
(
as
they
do
)
all
those
grave
Divines
and
godly
Christians
,
whose
rack
is
not
so
high
,
but
their
manger
may
be
as
full
;
who
can
be
content
with
manna
,
though
they
have
no
quailes
wherewith
to
gratifie
their
wanton
appetites
.
Truly
I
could
never
yet
esteem
these
vapouring
Seraphicks
,
these
new
Gnosticks
,
to
be
other
than
a
kind
of
Gipsy-Christians
,
or
a
race
of
Circulators
,
Tumblers
and
Juglers
in
the
Church
,
who
have
more
of
little
apish
tricks
and
feats
,
than
of
solid
ability
,
industry
,
or
honesty
:
they
impose
upon
the
vulgar
by
a
kind
of
legerdemain
,
by
a
juggling
and
canting
way
in
Religion
:
much
shifting
up
and
down
,
much
capering
and
vaulting
they
use
,
but
they
advance
not
at
all
in
any
vertue
,
grace
,
or
knowledge
.
They
are
a
sort
of
(
funambulones
)
dancers
upon
the
ropes
in
Religion
,
whose
affected
height
and
daring
curiosity
in
their
notions
and
motions
,
doth
not
countervail
the
danger
of
their
audacity
,
or
the
impertinency
of
their
activity
;
nor
have
they
any
cause
to
despise
those
who
walk
more
lowlily
and
soberly
on
the
firm
ground
,
less
indeed
to
vulgar
admiration
,
but
more
to
their
own
safety
and
others
benefit
.
S.
Paul
seriously
represseth
the
vanity
of
knowledge
falsly
so
called
,
when
men
intrude
themselves
into
things
they
understand
not
,
being
puffed
up
(
as
those
primitive
Gnosticks
)
in
their
fleshly
minds
,
not
holding
the
Truths
as
they
are
in
Jesus
,
nor
content
with
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
:
this
check
the
Apostle
gave
to
humane
curiosities
and
Satanick
subtilties
,
even
then
,
when
speciall
gifts
and
revelations
were
at
the
highest
tide
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
The
modesty
,
gravity
,
sanctity
and
solidity
of
true
Ministers
,
&c.
Sanctam
inscientiam
&
doctā
ignorantiam
.
Praestat
per
Deum
nescire
,
quia
non
revelaverit
,
quam
per
hominem
scire
,
quia
ipse
praesumpserit
.
Tert.
de
An.
cap.
1.
THe
better
learned
and
more
humble
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
(
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
)
ever
professed
,
with
S.
Austin
and
the
renowned
Ancients
,
an
holy
nescience
,
or
modest
ignorance
in
many
things
;
no
less
becoming
the
best
Christians
,
the
acutest
Scholars
,
and
profoundest
Divines
,
than
their
(
otherwayes
)
vast
knowledge
and
accurate
diligence
to
search
the
Scriptures
,
and
find
out
things
[
*
](A42483-e99800-b)
*
Deut.
29.29
.
Si
propter
●os
solos
Christus
mortuus
est
qui
certa
intelligentia
possunt
ista
(
sublimia
)
discernere
,
penè
frustra
in
●cclesiae
laboramus
.
Aug.
ep.
102.
revealed
by
God
which
belong
to
the
Church
.
The
modesty
and
gravity
of
their
learning
commends
the
vastness
and
variety
of
it
;
as
dark
shadowes
and
deep
grounds
set
off
the
lustre
of
fair
pictures
to
the
greater
height
.
They
were
not
ashamed
to
subscribe
to
Saint
[
*
](A42483-e99840-b)
*
Rom.
11.33
.
Neque
qui
valde
potens
est
in
dicendo
ex
ecclesiae
praeectis
alia
ab
his
dicet
;
neque
qui
debilis
est
in
dicendo
hanc
traditionē
imminuet
.
Iren.
l.
1.
cap.
3.
de
Symbol
.
Paul's
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
unfathomable
depth
,
the
divine
Abyss
of
unsearchable
wisdome
and
knowledge
:
they
were
not
curious
to
pry
into
things
above
them
,
or
to
stretch
their
wits
and
fancies
beyond
that
line
and
measure
of
truth
,
which
God
had
set
forth
to
his
Church
in
his
written
Word
,
and
in
those
Catholick
summaries
thence
extracted
,
as
the
rule
of
Christian
Faith
,
Manners
and
Devotion
,
whereto
the
spirits
of
all
good
Christians
,
great
and
small
,
learned
and
idiots
,
were
willingly
confined
of
old
(
as
Irenaeus
tells
us
:
)
they
never
boasted
of
raptures
,
revelations
,
new
lights
,
visions
,
inspirations
,
special
missions
and
secret
impulses
from
Gods
Spirit
,
beyond
or
contrary
to
Gods
Word
,
and
the
good
order
of
his
Church
,
thereby
to
exercise
their
supposed
liberties
and
presumptuous
abilities
;
that
is
,
indeed
,
to
satisfie
their
lusts
,
disorders
and
extravagances
in
things
civil
and
sacred
,
to
discover
their
immodesties
and
impudicities
,
like
the
Cainites
,
Ophites
,
Judaites
and
Adamites
,
to
gratifie
their
luxuries
and
injuries
,
their
sacriledges
and
oppressions
,
their
cruelties
against
man
,
and
blasphemies
against
God
,
their
separations
,
divisions
and
desolations
intended
against
this
Church
.
The
godly
Pastors
and
people
of
Christs
flock
never
professed
any
such
impudent
piety
,
or
pious
impudence
,
because
they
were
evidently
contrary
to
sound
Doctrine
and
holy
Discipline
,
beyond
and
against
the
sacred
precepts
and
excellent
patterns
of
true
Ministers
,
sincere
Saints
,
and
upright
Christians
,
whose
everlasting
limits
are
the
holy
Scriptures
,
sufficient
to
make
the
man
of
God
and
Minister
of
Christ
perfect
to
salvation
.
They
were
not
(
like
children
)
taken
with
any
of
these
odde
maskings
and
mummeries
of
the
Devil
,
who
is
an
old
master
of
these
arts
,
in
false
Prophets
and
false
Apostles
,
with
their
followers
;
whose
craft
ever
sought
to
advance
their
credits
against
the
Orthodox
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
and
professors
of
true
Religion
,
by
such
ostentations
of
novelties
and
unheard
of
curiosities
in
Religion
,
which
never
,
of
old
or
late
,
made
any
man
more
honest
,
holy
,
humble
,
or
heavenly
:
they
never
advanced
Christians
comforts
,
solitary
or
sociall
,
living
or
dying
;
but
kept
both
their
Masters
and
Disciples
in
perpetual
inquietudes
,
perplexities
and
presumptions
,
which
usually
ended
in
villanies
,
outrages
and
despairs
.
Nor
will
these
new
Masters
late
discoveries
prove
much
better
(
whereof
they
boast
with
so
insolent
and
loud
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
for
all
their
rarities
are
but
dead
carkases
,
which
are
become
mummy
by
being
long
dried
in
the
sands
,
or
wrapped
up
in
searcloths
;
they
are
not
less
dead
,
though
they
seem
less
putrified
,
to
those
whose
simplicity
or
curiosity
tempts
them
thus
to
rake
into
the
skulls
and
sepulchres
of
old
Hereticks
&
idle
Ecstaticks
,
such
as
the
very
primitive
times
were
infinitely
pestred
withal
:
but
,
blessed
be
God
,
they
were
all
long
ago
either
extinct
of
themselves
,
and
gone
down
to
the
pit
,
or
crucified
,
dead
,
buried
,
and
descended
into
hell
,
by
the
just
censures
,
Anathemaes
and
condemnations
passed
against
them
by
the
godly
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
in
those
ages
.
Nor
have
these
Spectres
ever
much
appeared
in
this
Church
of
England
till
these
later
years
,
in
which
,
by
the
ruines
and
rendings
of
this
Church
,
they
have
gained
a
rotten
kind
of
resurrection
;
not
to
their
glory
,
but
to
their
renewed
shame
and
eternall
infamy
,
I
trust
,
in
Gods
due
time
,
when
once
the
honour
of
the
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
(
once
happily
setled
and
professed
in
the
Church
of
England
)
shall
be
again
worthily
asserted
and
re-established
by
your
piety
and
prudence
(
my
noble
and
religious
Countrey-men
)
who
have
been
,
and
I
hope
ever
will
be
,
the
chief
professors
and
constant
Patrons
of
it
,
under
your
God
and
your
pious
Governours
.
Your
prudence
and
piety
,
your
justice
and
generosity
is
best
able
to
see
through
all
those
transports
,
which
are
so
transparent
,
those
specious
pretences
,
those
artificiall
mists
and
vapours
,
which
are
used
by
some
novel
Teachers
to
abuse
the
common
people
;
that
engaging
them
into
eternall
parties
,
animosities
and
factions
,
they
may
more
easily
,
by
many
mouths
and
hands
,
not
onely
cry
,
but
utterly
pull
down
this
Reformed
Church
of
England
,
in
its
sound
Doctrine
,
wholsome
Discipline
,
Catholick
Ministry
,
sacred
Order
,
solemn
Worship
,
and
Apostolick
Government
.
All
which
must
now
be
represented
to
the
world
by
these
new
Remonstrants
,
as
poor
and
pittifull
,
carnall
and
common
,
meer
empty
forms
and
beggarly
elements
,
fit
to
be
cast
out
with
scorn
,
as
reaching
no
further
than
Christ
in
the
letter
,
Jesus
in
the
flesh
,
Truth
in
the
outward
court
,
Religion
in
the
story
or
legend
:
but
(
they
say
)
the
Ministers
and
other
Christians
of
Old
England
are
not
come
within
the
vaile
,
to
the
Spirit
and
Mystery
;
they
have
not
that
light
within
,
which
far
out-shines
the
paper-lanthern
of
Gods
word
without
them
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
usher
in
,
under
the
names
of
liberty
,
curiosity
,
sublimity
,
nothing
but
ignorance
,
idlenesse
,
Atheisme
,
barbarity
,
irreligion
,
and
utter
confusion
in
this
Church
:
or
,
at
best
,
(
as
I
shall
afterward
more
fully
demonstrate
)
they
are
but
van-courriers
or
agitators
for
Romish
superstitions
and
Papall
usurpations
;
the
end
of
all
this
gibberish
is
,
Venient
Romani
.
Put
all
these
fine
fancies
and
affected
phrases
together
,
with
all
those
strange
phantasms
in
Religion
,
which
of
late
have
haunted
this
Church
,
like
so
many
unquiet
vermin
,
or
unclean
spirits
;
truly
they
spell
nothing
but
,
first
,
popular
extravagances
,
which
are
the
embasings
and
embroylings
of
all
true
and
Reformed
Religion
;
next
,
they
portend
Popish
interests
and
policies
prevailing
against
this
Church
and
State
,
whose
future
advantages
are
cunningly
,
but
notably
,
wrapt
up
in
these
plebeian
furies
and
fondnesses
,
as
grocery
wares
are
in
brown
paper
.
Be
confident
,
the
spirit
of
Rome
(
which
is
very
vigilant
and
active
)
doth
then
move
most
potently
upon
the
face
of
our
English
waters
,
when
there
is
to
be
seen
nothing
but
a
sea
of
confusion
,
a
meer
Chaos
of
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
.
Which
feared
deluge
,
and
(
by
wise
men
foreseen
)
devastation
of
the
Reformed
Religion
(
once
wisely
established
,
honourably
maintained
,
and
mightily
prospered
in
the
Church
of
England
)
is
already
much
spread
and
prevalent
among
many
people
,
under
the
plea
and
colour
of
I
know
not
what
liberty
,
to
own
any
or
no
Minister
,
any
or
no
Religion
,
any
,
none
,
or
many
Churches
in
England
.
The
visible
decayes
and
debasings
of
the
true
and
Reformed
Religion
in
England
,
as
to
piety
,
equity
,
unity
and
charity
,
as
to
the
authority
of
its
Ministry
and
solemnity
of
its
Ministrations
,
are
so
palpable
,
both
in
the
outward
peace
and
profession
,
also
in
the
inward
warmth
and
perswasion
,
that
it
is
high
time
for
all
sober
and
wise
men
,
that
love
God
,
Religion
and
their
Countrey
,
mightily
to
importune
the
mercies
of
God
,
that
breathing
upon
us
with
a
spirit
of
meeknesse
and
wisdome
,
truth
and
love
,
humility
and
honesty
,
he
would
(
at
length
)
asswage
that
deluge
of
contempt
and
confusion
,
the
troubled
and
bitter
waters
of
wrath
and
contention
,
which
have
over-whelmed
the
highest
mountains
of
this
Church
;
over-topping
by
their
salt
waves
and
aspersions
,
the
gravest
,
wisest
,
most
learned
and
religious
,
both
Preachers
and
professors
,
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Church
and
Nation
.
Which
licentious
insolencies
have
made
all
sober
Christians
so
sick
,
weary
and
ashamed
of
them
,
that
they
cannot
but
be
infinitely
grieved
to
see
and
foresee
the
low
ebbe
,
to
which
the
Reformed
Religion
,
in
its
purity
and
power
,
must
in
time
fall
in
England
,
while
the
pristine
dignity
and
authority
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
is
so
invaded
,
baffled
and
despised
;
while
the
authentick
derivation
,
and
Catholick
succession
of
that
holy
power
,
is
so
interrupted
,
innovated
,
divided
,
destroyed
;
while
the
reverence
of
primitive
customes
and
examples
is
so
slighted
,
abated
,
by
fanatick
innovators
;
while
the
cords
of
Christian
harmony
and
Church-polity
are
so
loosened
and
ravelled
on
every
side
;
while
the
just
honour
and
encouragements
of
learning
and
learned
men
are
so
much
damped
and
exhausted
;
while
the
Ecclesiastick
Glory
of
this
Nation
,
which
was
its
chiefest
(
in
being
and
owning
it self
as
a
true
and
Reformed
Church
of
Christ
)
is
so
much
eclipsed
,
to
the
great
reproch
of
this
present
age
,
and
the
infinite
hazard
of
posterity
;
which
will
hardly
ever
recover
the
honour
,
order
,
beauty
and
unity
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
formerly
enjoyed
in
this
Church
and
Nation
,
when
once
the
Jewels
of
it
,
the
learned
,
ordained
,
orderly
and
authoritative
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
with
all
their
Ministry
and
Ministrations
,
come
to
be
either
trampled
under
feet
by
Schismaticall
fury
,
or
invaded
and
usurped
by
vulgar
insolency
;
which
in
time
will
rake
them
all
up
,
and
bury
them
in
the
dunghill
of
Romish
superstitions
and
Papal
usurpations
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
popular
liberty
(
or
rather
insolency
,
usurpation
,
and
anarchy
in
Religion
)
is
to
be
indulged
,
I
know
not
,
as
not
pretending
to
any
of
those
depths
of
secular
wisdome
,
which
will
be
found
shallow
at
last
,
if
Gods
glory
and
the
good
of
mens
souls
be
not
in
the
bottom
of
them
.
But
thus
far
I
conceive
I
may
(
after
so
many
years
sad
experience
,
which
all
sober
Christians
have
had
of
the
retrogradations
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
England
)
appeal
,
as
to
you
,
who
are
the
most
generous
and
judicious
persons
in
this
Nation
,
so
to
all
prudent
and
well-advised
persons
,
of
all
sizes
and
conditions
,
who
are
capable
to
weigh
the
true
interests
and
future
concernments
of
their
Countrey
and
Posterity
,
both
as
to
Piety
and
Peace
,
Honour
and
Happiness
,
by
way
of
an
humble
and
earnest
expostulation
.
Hath
not
(
I
beseech
you
)
this
English
world
,
Prince
and
peasant
,
Pastors
and
people
,
great
and
small
,
had
enough
,
both
in
cities
and
in
villages
,
of
these
late
Hashshes
,
Olives
,
and
Queckshoes
of
Religion
;
in
the
mixture
and
dressing
of
which
every
foul
hand
must
have
a
finger
?
Do
you
not
perceive
a
different
face
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
from
what
was
heretofore
in
England
,
when
it
had
less
experience
of
vulgar
licentiousness
,
but
more
true
Christian
liberty
;
when
,
in
my
memory
&
most
of
yours
,
Engl.
was
so
full
and
flourishing
,
with
excellent
Christians
of
all
sorts
,
young
and
old
,
plain
and
polite
,
learned
and
illiterate
,
noble
and
ignoble
,
in
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Yeomanry
and
Peasantry
,
whose
setled
&
judicious
piety
was
the
fruit
of
the
labours
,
cares
,
counsels
and
inspection
of
those
learned
,
grave
and
godly
Ministers
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
with
whom
you
were
blessed
?
Have
not
all
of
you
had
enough
,
and
too
much
of
these
new
flashes
,
these
fluttering
squibs
,
these
erratick
Planets
,
these
wandering
Stars
,
these
pretenders
to
rarities
,
novelties
,
superfluities
,
super-reformings
,
raptures
,
revelations
,
and
Enthusiasmes
in
Religion
?
To
all
which
you
may
easily
see
,
that
a
fancifull
invention
,
a
melancholy
pride
,
a
popular
itching
,
a
profane
spirit
,
a
loose
temper
,
and
a
glib
tongue
,
are
very
prone
to
betray
men
(
being
as
sufficient
to
furnish
them
in
those
trades
,
as
a
little
stock
will
go
far
to
make
up
a
pedlars
pack
:
)
yet
have
they
so
great
confidence
of
themselves
,
as
if
they
exceeded
not
onely
all
former
Christians
,
all
Ministers
,
all
Councils
,
all
Churches
,
but
even
all
holy
Scriptures
themselves
,
whose
darkness
or
incompleteness
must
(
as
some
men
say
)
be
cleared
and
supplied
by
their
speciall
illuminations
:
an
old
artifice
of
the
Devil
,
most
used
by
those
men
,
and
in
those
times
,
which
being
most
destitute
of
true
reason
,
good
learning
and
Religion
,
did
most
vapour
of
their
visions
and
revelations
,
their
traditions
and
superstitions
:
witness
those
Cimmerian
Centuries
,
or
blinder
ages
of
these
Western
Churches
,
in
which
there
were
as
many
visions
,
revelations
and
miracles
daily
obtruded
on
the
credulous
vulgar
,
as
there
were
Monasteries
and
Nunneries
,
which
in
stead
of
Seminaries
and
Nurseries
became
dark
dungeons
,
wherein
Christian
Religion
and
Devotion
were
for
many
ages
sadly
confined
,
and
almost
smothered
with
superstition
,
idleness
and
luxury
.
Have
we
not
had
enough
&
too
much
of
vulgar
playings
with
piety
,
of
triflings
with
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
of
baffling
,
abusing
and
abasing
the
Christian
Ministry
,
of
buffetings
of
Christ
,
of
mockings
of
God
,
by
impudent
pratings
and
insolent
intrudings
,
by
confused
rhapsodies
and
shuffling
sanctities
,
by
endless
janglings
and
refined
blasphemies
,
vented
in
some
mens
writings
,
preachings
,
prayings
,
&
practisings
;
so
far
from
the
light
,
weight
and
height
,
the
sobriety
,
sanctity
and
majesty
of
true
Religion
,
that
they
are
(
most-what
)
void
of
ordinary
reason
and
common
sense
,
of
equity
and
modesty
,
of
humanity
and
civility
;
being
little
else
but
the
froth
of
futile
and
fanatick
spirits
,
who
blind
poor
people
to
enlighten
them
,
captivate
them
to
make
them
free
,
and
ruine
them
,
under
pretense
of
building
them
after
new
wayes
and
models
of
Religion
,
sanctity
,
salvation
?
Have
we
not
had
enough
of
passionate
transports
,
popular
zelotries
,
Anarchicall
furies
,
deformed
reformings
,
and
desperate
hypocrisies
;
by
which
some
men
have
,
like
very
foul
chimneys
,
not
onely
taken
fire
themselves
,
according
as
their
own
lusts
kindled
them
,
but
they
have
sought
to
set
this
whole
house
of
God
,
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
,
on
fire
,
under
pretence
(
forsooth
)
of
cleansing
the
soile
and
soot
of
it
;
which
appear
now
to
have
been
more
in
their
own
hearts
,
than
any
where
else
?
Have
we
not
had
enough
of
insolent
railings
,
bitter
calumnies
,
odious
indignities
,
and
endless
divisions
,
brought
upon
this
Reformed
Church
of
England
,
upon
its
Apostolick
Ministry
,
and
all
its
Evangelical
Ministrations
,
as
invalid
,
superstitious
,
Popish
,
Antichristian
,
abominable
?
Besides
the
tragick
depressions
and
undoings
of
many
sober
Ministers
,
in
their
persons
,
credits
and
estates
,
who
were
justly
esteemed
by
good
Christians
for
very
pious
,
painfull
and
peaceable
men
;
yet
have
the
storms
of
times
not
onely
faln
heavily
upon
them
,
during
the
paroxysme
of
our
civil
wars
,
but
even
since
that
tempest
hath
been
allayed
,
many
poor
Ministers
(
beyond
all
other
men
)
have
been
afflicted
with
the
strifes
of
tongues
,
with
schismatical
despites
,
with
opinionative
and
disputative
(
besides
operative
)
persecutions
,
so
far
,
that
many
a
grave
and
godly
Minister
hath
not
known
whither
to
flie
,
not
so
much
for
employment
,
as
for
his
safety
,
or
quiet
;
that
he
might
in
any
corner
or
cottage
of
the
land
be
free
from
the
molestations
of
those
importune
wasps
,
those
ill-natur'd
Factionists
,
who
are
his
eternall
Antagonists
;
who
first
separating
from
him
,
at
length
they
preach
(
or
prate
)
against
him
,
good
land
,
this
famous
Church
,
may
wholly
be
in
their
possession
.
Have
we
not
had
enough
and
too
much
of
petulant
practises
,
scurrilous
expressions
,
and
blasphemous
insolencies
,
cast
even
upon
that
God
,
that
Saviour
,
that
holy
Spirit
,
that
blessed
Trinity
,
whom
we
adore
and
admire
;
besides
the
neglects
,
contempts
and
profanations
cast
upon
our
Sacraments
,
our
Sermons
,
our
Prayers
?
I
need
not
to
adde
and
repeat
the
diminutions
and
indignities
under
which
many
worthy
Ministers
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
do
lie
,
together
with
that
whole
Evangelical
order
and
office
,
which
planted
,
preserved
and
reformed
this
Church
of
England
.
How
many
have
questioned
,
others
derided
,
a
third
sort
divided
from
,
and
not
a
few
have
utterly
denied
,
and
(
as
much
as
in
them
lies
)
destroyed
them
all
?
Hence
many
are
grown
to
esteem
all
our
Religion
,
all
our
Reformation
,
all
Christian
duties
,
all
Worship
and
Devotion
,
no
better
than
meer
politick
frauds
,
specious
fables
,
popular
fallacies
,
cunning
captivities
,
witty
mockeries
and
delusions
of
the
people
.
Yea
,
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
which
malice
can
invent
or
act
,
there
are
some
so
fierce
and
cunning
enemies
of
the
Church
of
England
,
that
(
to
bring
our
Reformation
into
further
defiance
and
disgrace
among
Papists
,
Atheists
and
profane
livers
)
they
dare
to
impute
even
their
most
putid
errours
,
their
most
extravagant
fancies
,
their
most
factious
and
flagitious
practises
,
either
to
reforming
principles
,
or
to
Gods
Spirit
and
divine
impulses
.
O
what
astonishment
,
what
stupor
,
what
a
lethargie
,
what
a
dumbnesse
,
what
searednesse
,
what
deadnesse
must
needs
possess
the
spirit
of
any
Nation
(
so
Christian
,
so
Reformed
,
so
knowing
and
enlightened
as
the
people
of
England
sometime
was
)
to
hear
with
patience
,
yea
with
silence
,
yea
with
connivence
,
yea
with
smiles
and
seeming
approbation
,
such
insolencies
,
such
extravagancies
imputed
to
their
Religion
,
yea
to
their
Reformation
,
nay
to
the
Spirit
of
their
God
and
Saviour
,
horrid
and
black
enormities
,
which
deserve
to
be
expiated
with
teares
of
blood
,
as
Gregory
Nazianzen
speaks
of
some
abuses
of
Religion
in
his
times
.
O
blessed
God
,
stir
up
such
a
pious
shame
,
sorrow
and
abhorrence
in
the
generality
of
the
people
,
that
these
fedities
may
not
become
the
sins
of
the
nation
.
Have
we
not
had
enough
and
too
much
of
scepticall
disputes
and
unedifying
contests
,
of
unhealing
questions
and
uncharitable
quarrellings
,
of
bitter
strifes
and
bloody
contradictions
,
of
evil
eyes
and
envious
emulations
,
prevailing
like
gangrenes
or
cancerous
distempers
,
even
among
those
that
profess
to
be
godly
,
and
contend
for
the
superiority
of
Sanctity
?
By
all
which
(
as
S.
Hilar.
vita
.
Hilary
passionately
complains
,
after
the
Arian
fury
had
poysoned
the
Church
in
his
times
)
not
onely
unkind
distances
,
but
mutuall
defyances
and
damnings
,
the
Christian
Reformed
Religion
,
sometime
setled
,
uniform
,
and
flourishing
with
verity
,
charity
,
decency
,
divine
authority
and
publick
majesty
in
the
Church
of
England
,
is
now
made
[
*
](A42483-e102280-b)
*
Annuas
atque
menstruas
de
Deo
fides
decernimus
.
Hilar.
an
annual
,
menstruall
and
diurnall
Faith
or
Religion
,
as
S.
Hilary
aptly
deplores
.
All
things
are
either
so
snarled
and
intangled
by
infinite
doubts
and
scruples
,
or
so
wire-drawn
by
popular
and
petty
disputes
,
or
so
broken
in
sunder
by
factious
divisions
,
or
so
horrid
,
by
reciprocall
Anathemaes
,
like
thunder-bolts
,
cast
on
all
sides
in
each
others
faces
,
that
the
common
sort
of
people
know
not
what
to
make
of
Christian
or
Reformed
Religion
,
nor
to
what
Ministers
or
Ministry
to
apply
themselves
with
comfort
and
conscience
.
The
solid
masse
of
pure
gold
,
which
was
the
highest
riches
and
honour
of
this
nation
,
the
true
and
invaluable
treasure
of
your
souls
(
while
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
was
carefully
preserved
as
a
precious
and
holy
depositum
;
)
this
well-refined
gold
is
now
so
dim
and
embased
with
dross
,
or
so
malleated
and
beaten
thin
by
perverse
disputations
,
that
most
men
use
Religion
onely
as
leaf-gold
,
to
tip
their
tongues
,
or
gild
over
the
superficies
of
their
conversation
withall
,
or
to
set
off
(
as
S.
Austin
observed
of
old
in
the
crafty
Manichees
and
others
,
both
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
,
Aug.
cont.
Fau.
l.
22.
c.
15.
of
his
time
)
with
the
shew
and
lustre
of
Christian
Religion
,
all
the
new
fancies
,
projects
,
policies
and
opinions
of
severall
parties
,
which
are
presently
by
their
authors
and
abettors
cryed
up
as
the
pure
Ordinances
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
perfect
mind
of
the
Spirit
,
the
true
meaning
of
the
Scripture
,
Gospel-truths
,
hidden
treasures
,
Evangelick
rarities
:
yea
,
that
nothing
might
be
thought
to
have
been
Christian
,
Catholick
,
clear
and
constant
,
setled
and
indisputable
,
as
to
Religion
,
in
this
or
any
other
Church
of
any
other
frame
and
fashion
;
some
men
have
sought
,
not
onely
to
shake
and
batter
,
but
to
demolish
and
utterly
overthrow
,
the
whole
house
of
wisdome
,
beating
down
all
the
grand
and
goodly
pillars
,
on
the
one
side
,
of
faith
,
repentance
,
charity
,
good
works
;
on
the
other
side
,
of
Scriptures
,
Ministry
,
Worship
,
and
Sacramentall
Mysteries
,
as
to
the
validity
,
authority
,
majesty
,
sanctity
,
solemnity
,
and
saving
efficacy
of
them
all
:
Upon
which
the
Catholick
Church
was
every
where
anciently
built
,
even
then
,
when
it
was
by
the
hands
of
the
Apostles
&
their
successors
(
the
Primitive
Bishops
&
Presbyters
,
Martyrs
&
Confessors
)
hewn
out
of
the
rock
of
heathenish
barbarity
&
idolatry
,
polished
by
heavy
&
sharp
persecutions
,
fixed
by
the
solidity
and
patience
,
honoured
by
the
charity
and
constancy
of
Christian
people
:
even
all
these
solid
supports
of
Religion
are
sought
by
some
men
to
be
either
sawn
in
sunder
,
or
to
be
cut
into
chips
and
shavings
,
by
their
infinite
scrupulosities
,
by
their
importune
longing
after
novelties
,
by
their
affectations
of
Schisms
,
and
separations
,
and
usurpations
.
Alas
!
how
many
poor
souls
,
rather
weak
than
wicked
,
of
easie
heads
,
yet
honest
hearts
,
have
(
in
these
later
years
,
since
the
vertigo
of
Religion
befell
this
Nation
)
ravelled
out
their
time
and
ended
their
dayes
in
Obs
and
Sols
,
in
cavilling
and
contending
,
in
shifting
their
sides
and
parties
,
in
seeking
and
shaking
,
in
ranting
and
raving
,
in
quarrelling
and
jangling
about
their
Religion
?
What
new
models
of
Churches
,
what
new
methods
of
worshipping
God
,
what
new
forms
for
Ministry
and
Ministers
have
distracted
and
distorted
them
,
while
they
have
been
picking
and
chusing
what
way
they
could
best
fancy
,
and
with
most
advantages
follow
?
Thus
poor
mortalls
(
who
have
infinite
sins
to
be
pardoned
,
and
infinite
wants
to
be
supplied
,
who
have
precious
and
immortal
souls
to
be
saved
,
by
the
happy
improvement
of
their
short
uncertain
moment
)
are
by
a
pragmatick
vanity
,
continually
itching
and
scratching
,
while
they
should
be
cleansing
and
healing
;
sceptically
and
miserably
disputing
and
doubting
,
while
they
are
decaying
and
dying
,
while
they
should
,
in
all
piety
and
prudence
,
by
sound
faith
and
serious
repentance
,
be
doing
that
great
work
which
is
evidently
set
forth
in
the
Word
of
God
,
and
faithfully
delivered
unto
them
by
the
Ministers
of
his
Church
.
Behold
the
terrours
of
death
prevent
them
;
Eternity
presseth
upon
them
,
before
they
are
resolved
what
side
to
take
,
when
to
begin
,
where
to
fix
,
what
to
hold
fast
:
the
flower
of
age
passeth
,
gray
hairs
are
here
and
there
,
giddiness
in
their
heads
,
stupor
in
their
minds
,
hardness
in
their
hearts
,
searedness
in
their
conscience
,
a
Manichean
dotage
and
delirancy
seiseth
upon
them
,
before
ever
they
are
resolved
whether
the
Scriptures
be
the
true
,
onely
and
sufficient
revelation
of
the
Word
and
will
of
God
;
whether
it
be
their
duty
to
live
righteously
,
soberly
and
holily
in
this
present
world
toward
all
men
;
whether
this
Church
of
England
,
and
all
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
all
ages
,
have
not
till
now
cheated
them
and
all
the
world
;
whether
there
be
any
Ministers
in
the
Church
of
England
that
are
duly
set
over
Christian
people
in
the
Lord
,
to
whom
they
owe
double
honour
;
whether
they
may
not
in
some
cases
follow
their
own
fallacious
fancies
,
and
other
mens
flattering
suggestions
,
rather
than
the
Scriptures
plain
and
pregnant
precepts
,
in
order
to
carry
on
the
covetous
,
ambitious
,
factious
,
fanatick
and
novell
designs
of
such
as
call
themselves
godly
;
whether
they
may
not
in
some
junctures
of
times
and
things
(
when
opportunity
suits
with
their
lusts
and
worldly
interests
)
dispense
with
Gods
revealed
will
in
his
word
,
that
they
may
fulfill
his
secret
will
,
hinted
,
as
they
suppose
,
by
his
providences
;
whether
in
order
to
advance
the
glory
of
God
,
men
may
not
sometimes
break
his
express
commands
,
presuming
that
then
they
please
God
best
,
when
they
most
please
or
profit
themselves
,
as
the
onely
people
of
God
.
These
strange
scrupulosities
,
or
extravagancies
(
rather
)
in
Religion
,
do
ordinarily
not
onely
intangle
,
but
debauch
the
minds
of
common
people
,
when
once
they
please
themselves
with
inordinate
liberties
and
ramblings
in
Religion
,
which
fill
their
heads
and
hearts
with
such
snarlings
and
intrigues
,
as
resemble
those
deformed
knots
of
burres
which
colts
get
upon
their
manes
and
tails
,
when
they
run
loose
upon
heaths
or
commons
;
they
are
easily
got
on
,
but
very
hardly
shaken
off
,
or
cleared
:
mens
interests
,
lusts
and
passions
,
once
leavening
their
Religion
,
and
blinding
no
less
than
biassing
their
judgments
,
it
is
not
imaginable
what
sport
the
Devil
makes
with
them
,
and
with
what
compasses
and
fetches
of
godliness
he
plays
his
game
by
them
.
Have
we
not
enough
and
too
much
hitherto
in
England
,
of
verball
sanctity
and
titular
Saints
;
not
after
the
Catholick
Christian
account
,
which
was
Scripturall
and
orderly
,
unblamable
and
charitable
,
most
imitable
and
honourable
in
an
uniform
and
constant
holiness
,
full
of
equity
and
charity
,
purity
and
sincerity
;
but
upon
new
notions
,
names
and
factions
?
We
have
sects
of
self-canonizing
Saints
,
as
well
as
self-ordaining
Ministers
:
every
petty
Schismatick
,
every
solitary
Seeker
,
every
extatick
Quaker
,
every
Independent
Noveller
,
every
Presbyterian
temporiser
,
each
of
these
have
learned
of
late
to
tip
their
tongues
,
&
crown
the
heads
of
their
parties
with
these
precious
names
;
(
which
are
the
ambition
of
Angels
,
the
beauties
of
heaven
,
and
glory
of
God
himself
.
)
And
this
they
do
not
in
a
way
of
charitable
communion
and
Christian
emulation
,
as
allowing
others
with
them
an
interest
in
that
honour
,
which
I
have
the
charity
to
believe
some
of
the
soberest
in
most
of
those
sects
may
deserve
;
but
peculiarly
and
exclusively
,
as
if
none
that
had
,
or
still
have
communion
with
the
Church
of
Engl.
either
as
Bishops
,
or
Presbyters
,
or
people
,
ever
had
,
or
have
any
right
or
claim
to
be
called
or
esteemed
Saints
:
yea
,
some
of
the
most
noysome
weeds
of
late
grown
up
in
the
garden
of
this
Church
,
the
most
vile
,
polluted
and
profane
wretches
,
affect
to
style
themselves
the
onely
herbs
of
grace
;
hereby
causing
the
silly
people
to
mistake
hemlock
for
parsley
,
and
to
gather
hen-bane
for
hearts-ease
.
Thus
while
either
with
great
superstition
many
men
scruple
,
or
with
great
pride
they
disdain
to
give
the
name
&
honor
of
Saints
,
to
those
holy
men
and
women
,
whom
the
judgement
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
or
the
Scripture-Records
,
have
ever
counted
and
called
Saints
;
yet
they
very
superciliously
and
Pharisaically
arrogate
,
nay
some
monopolize
these
Titles
to
themselves
and
their
comrades
,
as
absolutely
and
magisterially
,
as
Popes
have
done
that
of
His
Holinesse
,
though
they
be
never
so
black
and
abominable
,
as
some
Popes
,
even
by
Roman
writers
,
are
reported
to
have
been
,
in
the
darkness
and
degeneracy
of
times
,
very
monsters
of
men
,
and
prodigies
of
all
impiety
;
such
as
Guicciardine
[
*
](A42483-e103410-b)
*
A
Serpent
,
who
with
his
immoderat
ambition
&
poysoned
infidelity
,
together
with
all
the
horrible
examples
of
cruelty
,
luxury
and
monstrous
covetousness
,
had
infected
the
world
.
Guicciard●n
.
l.
6.
p.
308.
describes
Pope
Alexan.
the
sixth
,
a
Father
worthier
of
such
a
Son
,
as
Caesar
Borgia
,
or
the
Duke
of
Valentinois
was
,
than
to
enjoy
so
high
a
place
of
paternal
presidency
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
For
what
(
I
pray
)
can
be
more
unsaintly
,
than
to
desire
,
yea
,
delight
and
glory
,
as
some
in
England
now
do
,
in
most
unjust
and
uncharitable
actions
,
in
immoderate
revenges
,
in
the
poverties
,
disgraces
and
dejections
of
their
lawfull
Pastors
,
in
the
divisions
,
distractions
and
destructions
of
that
nobly
Christian
and
Reformed
Church
,
in
whose
bosome
they
were
duly
baptized
and
instructed
,
legitimately
begotten
,
wholsomely
nourished
,
and
carefully
educated
,
as
Christians
,
and
as
Reformed
,
to
all
excellent
proportions
of
piety
?
Cyp.
ep.
40.
ad
pleb
.
What
is
less
Saintly
than
for
Christians
to
mutiny
,
nay
rebell
(
as
S.
Cyprian
calls
it
)
against
those
reverend
Fathers
,
orthodox
and
godly
Bishops
,
and
other
worthy
,
yea
excellent
Ministers
,
to
whom
they
and
their
fore-fathers
do
really
owe
themselves
,
as
S.
Paul
tells
Philemon
,
as
to
whatever
they
can
rightly
pretend
of
the
true
honour
,
priviledge
and
power
of
Christiany
?
What
is
less
Saintly
than
to
cry
up
novell
,
partiall
and
factious
Reformations
,
to
magnifie
uncouth
and
exotick
wayes
of
Ministry
and
Christianity
,
Church-fellowship
and
Communion
;
while
in
the
mean
time
they
ungratefully
despise
and
cruelly
crucifie
their
proper
Mother
,
the
Church
of
England
,
together
with
those
whom
they
sometime
justly
esteemed
as
their
Fathers
in
God
,
and
brethren
in
Christ
?
rob
God
in
a
land
of
peace
and
plenty
,
to
expose
his
servants
and
service
(
after
the
order
of
Christs
Evangelicall
Priesthood
)
to
as
great
contempts
,
deformities
and
diminutions
in
all
points
,
both
for
order
and
authority
,
learning
and
maintenance
,
as
ever
Julian
the
Apostate
did
design
?
with
great
impudence
crying
down
the
rare
and
(
indeed
)
incomparable
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
who
had
been
liberally
treated
and
honourably
maintained
,
that
they
may
,
with
vulgar
easiness
and
credulity
,
by
a
penurious
,
covetous
and
sacrilegious
sophistry
,
cry
up
some
cheap
new-fashioned
Teachers
,
as
rare
Angels
,
that
had
no
stomachs
,
and
would
preach
gratis
;
who
,
I
believe
,
are
found
in
many
places
,
as
greedy
and
voracious
as
Bell
and
the
Dragon
in
the
Apocrypha
?
Nor
can
I
think
them
other
than
Apocryphall
Preachers
,
so
far
from
Angels
of
light
sent
from
God
to
comfort
the
Reformed
Religion
in
its
bloody
sweat
and
agonies
,
Messengers
of
Satan
sent
to
buffet
this
Reformed
Church
and
the
renowned
Clergie
of
England
;
whose
fame
and
flourishing
,
whose
piety
and
prosperity
,
whose
honour
and
unity
,
whose
Catholick
order
and
authority
,
heretofore
was
so
conspicuous
,
by
the
rare
indulgence
of
Gods
providence
,
by
the
generous
munificence
of
pious
Princes
,
and
by
the
moderation
of
wise
and
worthy
Parliaments
,
that
God
(
it
seems
)
saw
it
in
danger
(
as
S.
Paul
)
to
be
exalted
above
measure
,
by
reason
of
those
excellent
endowments
and
enjoyments
,
both
spirituall
and
temporall
,
which
were
bestowed
upon
it
.
All
which
are
prone
to
threaten
themselves
by
their
excess
;
the
usuall
temper
of
humane
frailty
being
such
,
that
it
is
never
so
fixed
,
sweetened
and
seasoned
by
any
temporall
blessings
in
the
best
of
men
,
but
it
is
subject
to
warp
,
to
sowre
,
or
to
putrifie
,
if
it
stand
too
long
in
the
warm
sun
of
prosperity
.
However
it
becomes
all
holy
and
humble
Ministers
to
bless
God
,
with
holy
Job
,
though
he
take
what
he
once
gave
:
it
is
his
mercy
that
he
chuseth
rather
by
impoverishing
of
us
to
correct
us
,
than
to
leave
us
wholly
to
that
crookedness
and
putrefaction
,
which
we
were
ready
of
our selves
in
peace
and
plenty
to
contract
:
it
is
better
for
any
Church
,
any
Clergie
,
any
Christians
,
to
be
healed
by
the
sharpness
of
Gods
corrosives
and
vinegar
,
than
too
much
softned
by
the
suppleness
of
his
oyles
and
lenitives
.
I
hope
the
health
and
soundness
of
the
Church
and
Clergie
of
England
are
Gods
last
designs
;
that
his
blessings
to
both
shall
in
due
time
be
restored
and
enjoyed
again
,
when
being
better
prepared
to
use
and
value
them
,
we
shall
be
less
subject
to
abuse
and
loose
them
.
CHAP.
XX.
MEan
time
,
harps
upon
the
willowes
,
while
they
and
other
sober
Christians
daily
weep
over
the
waters
of
Babylon
(
our
sad
confusions
;
)
a
generall
astonishment
hath
seised
upon
all
sober
and
serious
,
wise
and
worthy
men
,
true
lovers
of
this
Church
and
Nation
,
who
,
with
sad
hearts
and
moistened
eyes
,
do
hear
and
see
the
more
then
childish
petulancies
,
the
rude
insolencies
,
the
impudent
familiarities
,
the
irreverent
behaviours
,
which
in
many
places
the
common
sort
of
people
are
grown
to
affect
,
and
presume
to
use
,
even
in
our
religious
duties
and
sacred
assemblies
;
expressing
less
outward
respect
or
reverence
in
the
presence
of
God
,
when
his
Ministers
and
his
people
assemble
to
worship
him
,
than
they
are
wont
to
use
,
either
for
fear
,
or
civility
,
or
shame
,
before
the
Steward
and
Jury
of
a
Court
Leet
,
or
the
meanest
Justice
of
Peace
and
his
Clark
in
the
countrey
.
From
the
rude
examples
and
daring
indulgences
of
some
men
,
whose
years
and
education
might
have
taught
them
better
manners
)
there
daily
growes
up
a
numerous
generation
,
a
rustick
,
heady
and
impudent
fry
of
younger
people
,
who
carry
no
more
regard
to
any
duties
of
Religion
,
or
respect
to
the
Ministers
of
them
,
than
the
fourty
children
did
to
the
Prophet
Elisha
,
when
they
mocked
him
,
and
were
for
their
ill
breeding
and
irreligious
rudeness
[
*
](A42483-e104170-b)
*
2
King
.
●
.
24
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Quaest.
&
Resp.
ad
Orthod.
in
ep.
Just.
Mar.
Res.
80.
torn
in
pieces
by
the
she-Bears
;
to
teach
both
parents
and
children
better
manners
towards
Gods
Prophets
,
as
was
of
old
observed
.
Yea
there
are
some
grown
so
clownish
and
Cyclopick
Christians
,
that
their
very
Religion
consists
(
not
a
little
)
in
their
morose
,
undecent
,
uncivil
,
untractable
spirits
and
demeanour
:
if
others
have
their
heads
reverently
uncovered
in
the
presence
and
service
of
God
,
these
must
have
their
hats
on
;
not
to
relieve
the
tenderness
and
infirmity
of
their
heads
,
but
to
shew
the
liberty
and
surliness
of
their
wills
and
spirits
.
If
others
testifie
their
inward
veneration
of
the
divine
Majesty
by
their
outward
comely
gestures
,
as
either
standing
or
kneeling
,
according
to
the
variety
of
duties
;
these
by
all
means
affect
to
fit
or
loll
,
after
such
a
lazy
and
neglective
fashion
,
that
easily
discovers
and
openly
proclaims
,
neither
much
fear
of
God
,
nor
reverence
of
man
:
yea
,
some
people
are
not
satisfied
thus
to
express
their
sullen
tempers
by
their
churlish
and
unconformable
gestures
,
as
to
our
religious
duties
and
decencies
(
in
case
they
vouchsafe
to
be
present
;
)
but
they
must
be
railing
and
reviling
,
prating
and
opposing
,
cavilling
and
disputing
in
publick
.
What
eare
,
not
wholly
uncircumcised
,
can
bear
the
vain
bablings
,
the
unprofitable
,
unpleasing
and
profane
janglings
of
such
sophisters
,
the
unharmonious
noise
of
such
Low-bels
,
whose
sound
is
neither
with
verity
,
certainty
,
harmony
,
nor
gravity
?
yet
do
they
,
every
where
,
seek
to
drown
or
confound
the
sacred
concent
of
Aarons
bells
,
and
that
sweet
musick
which
was
wont
to
be
in
Gods
sanctuary
,
in
our
Churches
here
in
England
,
when
good
Christians
did
orderly
and
reverently
meet
together
with
their
lawfull
Ministers
in
one
place
,
with
one
accord
,
with
one
heart
,
one
mind
,
one
mouth
,
to
serve
the
Lord
,
and
to
edifie
one
another
in
truth
and
love
,
with
all
modesty
,
humility
,
decency
and
solemnity
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Congregations
of
the
Church
of
England
,
how
many
of
later
yeares
have
dared
,
not
more
with
rudeness
than
profaneness
,
to
exchange
for
a
kind
of
Sibylline
ravings
,
Bacchinal
raptures
?
They
obtrude
upon
poor
people
sudden
correptions
,
licentious
rantings
,
ridiculous
quakings
,
fanatick
ravings
,
senselesse
vapourings
,
and
such
like
rallieries
or
gallantries
in
Religion
,
which
seek
to
turn
Christianity
to
a
kind
of
buffoonery
.
If
these
corrept
&
corrupt
extasies
,
or
extravagancies
,
be
not
permitted
to
such
fanatick
triflers
,
troublers
of
travagancies
,
be
not
permitted
to
such
fanatick
triflers
,
troublers
of
Religion
(
which
no
sober
Christian
can
tolerate
in
their
publick
and
religious
meetings
)
they
presently
meditate
the
most
desperate
separations
;
they
instantly
fall
to
set
up
new
Churches
and
Pastors
after
their
own
heart
;
their
full
revenge
must
be
had
,
not
onely
by
dividing
themselves
,
but
by
seducing
and
poysoning
other
silly
people
,
as
much
as
may
be
,
withdrawing
them
from
that
good
esteem
they
had
,
and
respect
they
formerly
bare
to
the
Church
of
England
and
their
lawfull
Ministers
.
Then
the
followers
of
these
pragmatick
Preachers
are
taught
to
bear
with
patience
(
as
horses
are
the
noise
of
drummes
and
trumpets
)
all
manner
of
scurrilous
railings
against
the
Church
and
Clergie
of
England
.
At
last
they
are
by
troops
brought
up
in
front
,
to
charge
them
with
such
insolency
of
speech
and
behaviour
,
of
writing
and
acting
,
as
sufficiently
discovers
their
evil
hearts
to
be
like
mines
or
Petars
,
full
fraught
and
charged
with
all
kinds
of
bitterness
,
contempt
and
animosity
against
them
,
in
order
to
destroy
them
utterly
,
as
soon
as
they
have
power
and
opportunity
to
do
it
.
In
the
room
of
whose
orderly
beauty
,
learned
gravity
,
sober
sanctity
,
and
exemplary
piety
,
so
famous
,
conspicuous
and
prosperous
heretofore
,
these
bold
extirpators
and
bitter
Antagonists
have
hitherto
produced
(
as
the
eructations
of
Aetna
,
and
earth-quakes
are
wont
,
with
much
swelling
,
noise
and
terrour
)
nothing
but
darkness
,
smoke
and
thick
vapours
,
full
of
sulphureous
obfuscations
.
Sure
their
executions
and
conclusions
must
be
full
of
mischiefs
,
subversions
,
confusions
,
desolations
,
to
the
Reformed
Religion
;
because
there
is
not
one
dramme
or
iota
(
that
ever
I
could
observe
)
of
sound
knowledge
,
of
usefull
piety
,
of
gracious
effects
,
of
holy
patterns
,
of
Christian
principles
,
to
be
found
in
them
,
any
way
comparable
to
those
proportions
of
wisdome
and
good
understanding
,
of
justice
and
charity
,
of
meekness
and
moderation
,
with
all
which
the
English
world
was
heretofore
well
acquainted
,
by
the
learned
industry
and
exemplary
piety
of
its
reverend
Bishops
,
and
other
godly
Ministers
;
who
were
ever
highly
honoured
,
passionately
loved
,
and
worthily
treated
by
pious
Princes
,
peacefull
Parliaments
,
and
unpassionate
people
,
long
before
either
tumultuary
rabbles
,
or
schismatick
agitators
,
or
the
Scotch
sword
,
or
the
Smectymnuan
juncto
,
or
a
sifted
sequacious
Assemblie
,
or
covenanting
Houses
,
or
Committee-Consistories
,
or
Military
Superintendents
,
undertook
(
by
an
unwonted
authority
and
severity
)
not
onely
to
catechise
,
but
to
chastise
the
Church
and
Clergie
of
England
,
even
all
the
Bishops
,
and
most
of
the
Presbyters
;
among
whom
many
one
person
might
be
found
,
whose
learning
and
worth
(
every
way
)
might
modestly
be
put
into
the
balance
against
all
that
any
or
all
those
parties
can
pretend
to
,
or
ever
yet
discovered
to
the
wiser
and
better
world
,
who
have
been
,
and
are
,
the
most
rigid
exactors
,
severest
censurers
,
and
sorest
enemies
to
the
Reformed
Clergie
and
Church
of
England
.
Whose
more
crafty
rivalls
and
cruellest
persecutors
,
finding
themselves
(
as
heretofore
,
so
still
)
vastly
exceeded
,
and
infinitely
out-done
,
as
to
all
reall
endowments
,
commendable
practises
,
and
visible
sufficiencies
,
for
learning
,
knowledge
,
utterance
,
prudence
,
for
praying
,
preaching
,
writing
and
living
,
they
are
(
now
of
late
,
after
the
way
of
those
old
fanaticks
,
who
called
themselves
the
pure
,
elect
,
inspired
and
spirituall
ones
)
flown
to
the
retreats
and
refuges
of
their
inward
graces
,
to
more
secret
and
spiritual
perceptions
,
to
hidden
and
unseen
acquaintances
with
God
.
Which
are
(
as
I
formerly
touched
)
the
old
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
elect
Manichees
,
hidden
manna
,
the
white
stone
,
the
new
name
,
which
none
can
read
but
he
that
hath
it
,
these
(
if
meant
of
Graces
)
are
best
asserted
,
or
most
confuted
,
by
mens
works
.
No
man
is
of
God
,
will
and
works
of
God
,
as
they
are
revealed
in
his
Word
,
in
all
righteousness
and
holiness
,
with
meekness
and
humility
,
with
sobriety
and
good
order
:
in
all
which
,
if
any
(
the
best
)
of
these
Novellers
do
at
any
time
come
neer
to
the
parts
,
graces
and
merits
of
those
that
were
,
and
are
,
dutifull
sons
and
servants
to
the
Church
of
England
;
yet
I
am
sure
they
cannot
,
without
intolerable
impudence
,
pretend
to
exceed
them
so
far
,
that
no
fair
quarter
may
be
allowed
to
the
former
Preachers
and
Professors
in
this
Church
;
that
no
place
or
naile
should
be
left
them
in
Gods
sanctuary
here
in
England
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Augean
stable
;
so
that
it
is
an
Herculean
work
to
cleanse
it
of
all
those
debordments
and
debasements
faln
upon
Christian
Religion
,
of
those
fedities
and
deformities
brought
upon
its
reformed
profession
,
of
those
disorders
and
undecencies
which
have
invaded
Ecclesiastick
duties
and
mysteries
:
all
which
necessarily
follow
the
invasions
and
usurpations
of
popular
libertie
in
Religion
;
which
(
though
already
full
of
squallor
and
sordidness
,
yet
)
are
still
eagerly
challenged
,
loudly
clamoured
,
and
fiercely
asserted
by
the
common
people
and
their
parasites
,
the
most
plebeian
spirits
.
Who
not
capable
to
comprehend
,
or
not
willing
to
understand
the
gracious
beauty
,
the
holy
modesty
,
and
divine
majesty
of
true
Christian
liberty
(
which
most
excludes
all
base
licenciousnesse
,
as
the
brightest
light
doth
all
darkness
,
and
the
perfectest
health
all
sickness
)
have
excessively
doted
in
later
years
upon
this
Image
of
imaginary
liberty
,
as
if
it
had
newly
come
down
from
heaven
in
a
whirlwind
of
Civil
war
and
Schisme
;
whereas
(
in
good
earnest
)
the
most
vociferant
vulgar
,
Christian
liberty
means
:
which
undoubtedly
puts
the
severest
restraints
that
may
be
upon
it self
,
as
to
doing
any
thing
offensive
to
God
,
or
injurious
to
its
neighbour
,
in
private
and
single
,
much
more
in
publick
and
sociall
respects
;
in
civil
,
much
more
in
religious
relations
,
which
as
men
and
Christians
we
bear
to
one
another
.
True
Christian
liberty
is
as
far
as
heaven
from
hell
,
from
any
thing
that
looks
like
incivility
,
rudeness
,
barbarity
,
inhumanity
,
frenzy
,
fedity
,
disorder
,
deformity
.
Rationall
and
religious
liberty
is
not
the
freedome
of
an
untamed
heifer
,
of
an
unbridled
horse
,
of
a
mad
dog
,
or
an
unyoked
hog
,
which
will
ramble
and
wallow
,
and
bite
and
root
up
where
they
list
;
which
seeks
to
subvert
,
not
whole
houses
onely
,
famous
Churches
,
to
infect
as
many
as
they
can
,
with
the
plague
and
contagion
of
mens
own
evil
hearts
.
It
is
not
Christian
liberty
,
but
an
earthly
,
sensuall
and
devillish
lazinesse
,
or
licentiousness
,
for
men
and
women
that
have
been
baptised
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
so
dedicated
to
his
worship
and
service
(
as
well
publick
and
social
,
as
private
and
solitary
)
to
sleep
and
laze
in
their
chimney
corners
on
the
Lords
day
,
rather
than
go
to
Church
,
as
many
hundreds
do
.
It
is
no
part
of
Christian
liberty
,
to
come
seldome
or
never
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
to
despise
Baptisme
,
to
forsake
those
publick
assemblies
where
the
true
God
is
truly
and
sincerely
worshipped
,
according
to
his
Word
,
with
soundness
,
holiness
,
order
,
decency
and
sincerity
;
to
rail
at
,
and
separate
from
all
those
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
so
well
a
reformed
and
wisely
setled
Nationall
Church
,
who
are
evidently
furnished
with
good
ability
,
and
invested
with
most
undeniable
&
due
authority
,
to
dispense
sacred
mysteries
.
It
is
no
part
of
Christian
liberty
,
for
men
to
speak
,
and
act
,
and
behave
themselves
in
Religion
,
as
seems
good
in
their
own
eyes
;
which
are
easily
blinded
with
passion
,
pride
,
prejudice
,
covetousness
,
ambition
,
revenge
.
It
is
no
part
of
Christian
liberty
,
for
men
to
have
no
regard
to
that
order
,
peace
,
charity
,
duty
and
subordination
which
God
requires
,
and
which
every
Christian
owes
,
as
to
the
civil
,
so
to
that
Ecclesiastick
polity
and
Society
in
which
God
hath
placed
him
,
as
by
his
birth
and
habitation
,
so
by
his
baptisme
and
profession
;
which
are
the
holy
ties
of
Religion
,
by
which
,
as
members
of
Christs
body
in
the
judgement
of
charity
(
his
visible
Church
)
we
are
bound
to
him
as
the
head
,
and
to
each
other
as
members
,
in
the
severall
places
and
proportions
where
God
hath
set
us
,
either
in
a
coordination
and
community
,
as
to
brethren
,
or
in
subordination
and
superiority
,
as
to
Fathers
,
guides
,
Pastors
,
Governours
,
Teachers
;
to
whom
,
as
sons
,
Lords
sake
,
and
for
their
work
sake
.
ponderous
milstone
of
Gods
heavy
judgement
(
as
our
Saviour
tells
us
)
to
offend
causelesly
,
little
ones
;
how
much
greater
and
more
intolerable
must
the
condemnation
of
those
be
,
who
wantonly
and
presumptuously
offend
,
yea
,
seek
to
wound
and
destroy
,
those
that
are
duly
and
deservedly
the
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
the
chief
heads
and
Fathers
,
Officers
and
Stewards
,
Guides
and
Governours
,
even
in
Christs
stead
,
and
by
his
authority
,
over
his
house
and
family
,
his
Temple
and
Body
,
which
is
his
Church
,
in
the
several
parts
and
proportions
of
it
,
according
to
the
Catholick
order
and
custome
used
in
his
Church
?
Of
which
riotously
to
make
havock
,
to
rend
,
to
strip
,
and
waste
all
things
of
good
order
,
Catholick
custome
,
comely
honour
,
authority
,
decency
and
solemnity
,
to
the
overthrowing
of
Christian
unity
and
charity
,
to
the
dissolving
,
deforming
and
discountenancing
even
of
that
truth
,
those
gifts
and
graces
,
which
were
in
such
a
Church
as
this
of
England
was
,
must
without
all
peradventure
be
no
less
sin
and
crime
,
l.
1.
c.
4.
cont.
ep.
Parmen.
than
it
is
a
sacriledge
and
scandall
(
in
S.
Austins
judgement
;
)
agreeable
to
the
sense
of
Dionysius
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
who
in
his
Epistle
,
so
famed
,
tels
Novatus
as
much
,
who
was
a
primitive
Schismatick
,
or
a
Saintly
Separatist
,
from
the
Catholick
custome
,
judgement
and
communion
of
Christs
Church
.
For
which
practice
in
any
case
,
a
man
must
have
very
great
and
pregnant
grounds
(
as
S.
Magn.
76.
Cyprian
&
S.
Austin
oft
observe
)
either
in
point
of
gross
errors
,
or
immoralities
,
obtruded
upon
a
believer
(
in
case
he
will
keep
communion
)
whereby
to
justifie
his
desertion
,
division
,
or
separation
,
which
upon
small
and
trifling
accounts
,
or
upon
spiteful
and
malicious
principles
,
or
for
covetous
and
vain-glorious
interests
,
or
upon
meer
jealousies
and
surmises
to
violate
,
Cyp.
ad
Nov.
was
ever
esteemed
,
by
the
soundest
and
soberest
Christians
in
all
ages
,
a
sin
much
of
the
nature
and
size
of
Korah's
,
Dathan's
and
Abiram's
transgression
or
rebellion
,
as
S.
Cyprian
observes
,
applying
that
History
to
some
such
mutinous
distempers
and
unquiet
spirits
,
as
haunted
the
Church
in
his
dayes
and
Diocese
;
That
their
popular
and
parasitick
crying
up
of
[
a
](A42483-e106160-b)
a
Numb.
16.
all
the
Lords
people
to
be
holy
,
their
rude
reproching
of
Moses
and
Aaron
,
as
taking
too
much
upon
them
,
these
specious
pleas
did
not
serve
their
turn
,
when
Gods
searching
severity
,
and
not
vulgar
levity
,
credulity
or
ingratitude
,
was
their
judge
:
all
their
plausible
pretensions
of
sanctity
and
liberty
before
the
people
,
were
not
able
to
defend
them
from
those
horrid
chasms
,
and
unheard-of
gapings
of
the
earth
,
which
by
a
new
way
of
death
,
ep.
ad
Rogat
l.
3.
ep.
9.
&
ep.
ad
Felicē
ep.
78.
swallowed
up
(
even
quick
,
and
yet
alive
)
these
mutinous
novellers
and
levelling
rebels
into
the
black
and
dreadfull
Abyssus
of
eternall
death
and
darkness
;
whose
names
and
memory
(
yet
)
the
Cainites
did
venerate
,
as
the
commendable
asserters
of
popular
liberty
,
Nor
is
the
usuall
fate
of
such
like
insolent
and
popular
perturbers
of
Christs
Church
much
different
or
disproportionate
at
last
:
for
either
they
fall
(
when
their
pride
and
folly
is
manifest
)
into
the
pit
of
vulgar
hatred
,
carnall
lusts
,
with
earthly
,
sensuall
and
devilish
passions
,
affections
and
actions
;
or
being
at
last
justly
abandoned
and
abhorred
of
all
sober
and
good
Christians
,
they
are
(
by
Gods
utter
forsaking
of
them
)
plunged
into
the
gulf
of
their
own
polluted
,
seared
and
despairing
consciences
.
If
those
were
in
the
primitive
times
esteemed
as
given
over
to
the
will
and
power
of
Satan
,
(
Ite
maledicti
)
Goe
ye
cursed
,
Tert.
Apol.
c.
39.
as
a
dreadful
pre-judging
before
the
last
and
fatal
judgement
;
how
must
they
needs
lie
down
in
darkness
and
sorrow
,
who
upon
no
just
cause
,
do
not
onely
excommunicate
themselves
from
any
one
Churches
communion
(
in
which
they
were
)
out
of
a
fancy
of
I
know
not
what
liberty
,
but
(
out
of
an
excessive
pride
,
arrogancy
and
boldness
of
spirit
)
they
dare
excommunicate
even
whole
National
Churches
,
yea
,
such
a
famous
Reformed
Church
as
England
;
nay
they
exclude
the
very
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
in
all
ages
and
places
,
from
any
communion
with
themselves
(
which
certainly
is
no
small
height
of
uncharitableness
)
yea
,
and
from
all
communion
with
Christ
himself
,
which
is
a
strange
pitch
of
Luciferian
pride
.
It
is
no
news
for
the
patient
,
but
just
and
righteous
God
,
to
keep
those
men
and
women
at
a
great
distance
,
even
from
himself
,
and
from
the
sweet
communion
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
who
proudly
or
peevishly
despise
the
communion
of
any
part
of
his
Church
,
in
the
holy
ministrations
of
the
Word
,
Prayer
and
Sacraments
.
They
that
hope
to
kindle
to
themselves
strange
fires
,
and
light
new
sparks
by
their
violent
strikings
and
novell
agitations
in
any
sound
and
well-ordered
Church
,
God
(
commonly
)
beats
the
smoky
brands
ends
about
their
own
heads
,
and
kindles
a
fire
of
displeasure
in
their
own
breasts
,
because
they
cared
not
to
set
whole-Churches
on
fire
,
in
order
to
rost
their
new-laid
eggs
;
the
best
of
which
are
of
no
great
worth
,
and
most
of
them
are
quite
addle
or
rotten
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
ALthough
I
have
thus
far
and
thus
long
insisted
(
most
honoured
and
beloved
Countrey-men
)
upon
the
mischiefs
of
abused
Liberty
,
Church
of
England
and
the
Reformed
Religion
(
which
was
heretofore
so
setled
,
so
sound
,
so
prospered
,
so
approved
by
God
and
good
men
;
)
yet
I
cannot
forbear
a
further
search
into
this
Ulcer
or
Fistula
:
for
indeed
her
hurt
is
not
now
a
green
wound
lately
made
,
either
by
the
malice
of
open
enemies
,
or
by
the
wantonness
of
those
friends
,
who
love
to
be
alwayes
pickeering
and
skirmishing
in
Religion
;
but
it
is
now
by
a
long
confluence
of
ill
humours
in
people
,
grown
a
venomous
and
inveterate
sore
,
contumacious
to
any
ordinary
Medicines
,
opprobrious
to
the
best
Physitians
,
contagious
to
the
remaining
parts
of
this
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
body
,
which
have
any
thing
in
them
sound
and
sincere
;
many
of
which
,
especially
among
the
common
people
,
being
weak
,
are
less
able
to
resist
that
petulant
poyson
,
and
spreading
itch
of
liberty
,
which
is
so
bewitching
a
name
to
the
populacy
;
a
temptation
and
infection
which
few
vulgar
spirits
are
able
to
resist
,
or
willing
to
remedy
.
And
indeed
the
mischief
seising
(
like
Mercury
or
Quicksilver
)
upon
the
spirits
and
brains
of
men
that
are
rash
,
easie
,
&
heady
,
it
makes
them
presently
suspect
,
and
shortly
to
hate
all
those
,
as
their
enemies
,
who
go
about
to
curb
or
cure
so
welcome
and
flattering
a
disease
:
which
is
not
less
dangerous
,
because
delightfull
;
for
commonly
all
those
things
that
are
most
agreeable
to
naturall
men
and
carnall
minds
(
who
love
to
be
licentious
)
prove
grievous
to
Gods
Spirit
,
scandalous
to
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
pernicious
to
his
Churches
purity
or
peace
.
Liberty
,
if
it
be
in
ill
keeping
,
soon
putrifies
to
licentiousness
,
turned
to
wormes
.
Not
that
I
am
any
way
against
that
rationall
,
ingenuous
,
modest
,
inoffensive
,
charitable
and
conscientious
liberty
,
which
is
the
onely
true
Christian
liberty
to
be
desired
and
enjoyed
,
either
in
private
or
in
publick
;
such
I
mean
as
is
neither
touchy
nor
turbulent
,
but
carries
an
equall
tendernesse
to
other
mens
honest
and
harmless
freedome
,
as
to
its
own
,
seeking
onely
by
lawfull
means
,
either
to
remove
those
impediments
of
its
well-being
and
doing
,
that
are
really
rubs
or
remiras
in
its
way
to
heaven
,
or
else
to
obtain
those
holy
allowed
advantages
which
may
most
promote
its
communion
with
God
;
with
Christ
,
and
his
blessed
Spirit
:
which
holy
freedomes
and
happy
advantages
are
surest
to
be
met
withall
(
as
I
conceive
)
in
those
high
wayes
and
plain
paths
,
which
Christs
Catholick
Church
in
its
nobler
parts
and
ampler
combinations
hath
constantly
kept
,
after
the
primitive
proportions
,
&
Apostolicall
distributions
of
Churches
,
wherein
the
majesty
of
Christ
,
&
the
harmony
of
Christians
,
which
is
the
honour
of
Christian
Religion
,
are
infinitely
more
to
be
seen
,
and
safely
preserved
,
than
in
any
of
those
by-wayes
or
diverticles
,
which
Schismatick
liberty
affects
to
chuse
and
follow
;
which
will
at
length
make
any
Nationall
,
Christian
and
Reformed
Church
,
that
was
heretofore
grounded
in
truth
,
guided
with
order
,
united
in
love
,
conspicuous
with
beauty
,
fortified
with
its
joynt
power
,
uniform
in
its
solemn
ministrations
,
and
orderly
in
all
its
holy
motions
(
like
an
army
well
ordered
disciplin'd
,
and
bravely
marshall'd
)
to
be
like
the
routed
parties
and
ragged
regiments
of
a
scattered
and
divided
army
.
It
is
an
observation
never
failing
,
That
the
sanctity
of
Christian
Martyrs
,
the
honour
and
prevalency
of
that
Religion
which
recommends
the
crucified
Lord
Jesus
,
as
a
Saviour
and
preserver
,
not
a
destroyer
of
mankind
,
these
are
best
preserved
in
any
nation
or
society
of
men
,
there
,
where
least
liberty
or
license
is
permitted
to
private
spirits
publickly
to
innovate
or
alter
,
dispute
or
deny
,
contemn
or
subvert
,
those
Catholick
Truths
and
Doctrines
,
or
those
comely
constitutions
and
customes
,
which
are
once
well
&
wisely
setled
by
publick
counsel
and
authority
,
which
carried
due
regard
to
the
glory
of
God
,
to
the
rule
of
his
Word
,
to
the
Catholick
precedents
,
and
to
the
common
good
of
that
particular
Nation
or
polity
.
All
experience
,
and
our
own
as
bad
as
any
,
teacheth
us
,
that
liberty
,
in
the
vulgar
sense
and
use
,
is
like
a
sweet
and
rank
kind
of
Clover-grass
,
with
which
the
beast
of
the
people
will
soon
surfeit
,
even
till
they
burst
themselves
,
if
they
be
not
moderated
,
and
restrained
from
over-feeding
by
their
wise
Governours
in
Church
and
State
.
The
Histories
of
Sleidanus
and
others
sufficiently
shew
you
,
in
the
last
Century
,
how
wild
the
Boores
of
Germany
grew
,
even
to
a
kind
of
a
Lycanthropy
,
by
such
liberties
as
their
teachers
first
indulged
,
and
themselves
afterward
usurped
;
how
quickly
this
charm
(
like
Circe's
)
turns
men
and
women
into
dogs
and
wolves
;
how
abused
liberty
having
once
seized
upon
the
thatch
and
straw
,
the
petulancy
and
insolency
of
common
people
,
as
most
combustible
matter
,
like
a
masterless
and
unbridled
fire
,
it
will
devour
more
in
a
few
dayes
,
by
the
pragmatick
folly
of
some
extravagant
heads
and
hands
,
than
the
wisdome
,
piety
and
gravity
of
your
forefathers
could
erect
,
or
your
posterity
will
be
able
to
repair
,
in
many
years
or
ages
:
for
no
fires
burn
with
more
fury
&
pertinacy
,
than
those
which
maintain
their
unquenchable
flames
by
the
oyl
of
Religion
and
Liberty
,
with
which
they
are
least
to
be
trusted
,
who
most
love
to
play
with
it
,
as
children
do
with
fire
and
gun-powder
.
Common
people
,
like
young
heirs
,
who
have
more
wealth
than
wit
,
are
of
so
profuse
an
humour
,
and
so
lavish
of
their
liberty
,
both
civil
and
religious
,
when
once
they
think
themselves
masters
of
it
,
that
they
will
presently
be
undone
,
if
they
have
not
some
wiser
men
to
be
their
Guardians
,
who
will
be
better
husbands
for
them
than
they
would
be
for
themselves
;
nor
are
they
ever
more
desperately
prodigall
,
or
more
certainly
miserable
,
than
when
(
like
mad-men
)
they
have
by
insolency
or
importunity
extorted
from
their
Governours
and
the
Laws
,
such
a
portion
of
liberty
,
either
civil
or
religious
,
as
they
least
know
how
to
use
,
and
will
be
sure
to
abuse
.
Let
those
men
that
are
the
greatest
Tribunes
of
the
people
,
the
seeming
Patrons
of
their
liberties
(
but
reall
parasites
of
their
licentious
humours
)
in
Religion
,
let
them
,
I
say
,
make
but
one
years
triall
,
with
how
much
good
nature
,
reason
,
justice
and
modesty
,
these
people
will
use
their
civil
and
naturall
liberty
;
in
which
,
being
absolved
from
all
restraint
of
laws
and
fears
,
of
power
and
of
punishment
,
they
shall
have
leave
,
with
the
bridle
on
their
necks
,
to
covet
,
challenge
,
contend
,
invade
,
usurp
,
and
take
every
man
to
himself
such
women
,
such
houses
,
such
goods
,
such
lands
,
such
offices
,
such
power
and
such
honours
,
as
each
of
them
most
fancies
himself
capable
to
deserve
or
enjoy
:
in
a
few
dayes
they
will
soon
see
how
severe
a
revenge
such
folly
will
take
of
it self
,
both
as
to
the
actors
and
permitters
.
If
such
inordinate
liberty
(
which
naturally
men
affect
,
and
which
imposeth
on
mankind
the
necessity
of
having
publick
laws
and
magistratick
powers
above
all
private
mens
fancies
)
if
it
be
so
pestilent
in
civil
and
secular
regards
,
that
the
indulgence
of
it
is
no
more
to
be
permitted
by
wise
and
good
men
,
for
one
moneth
,
or
one
day
,
than
a
fire
may
be
left
to
its
freedome
for
one
hour
in
any
private
cabbin
or
chamber
,
to
the
endangering
of
the
whole
ship
and
house
;
how
(
I
beseech
you
)
can
it
be
convenient
or
profitable
to
the
common
interests
of
Religion
,
or
the
honour
of
any
Nation
that
desires
to
be
called
Christian
,
to
let
every
man
pick
and
chuse
their
severall
doctrines
,
opinions
,
forms
and
fashions
of
Religion
,
as
they
best
fancy
;
or
to
suffer
them
to
set
up
to
themselves
what
Prophets
,
Pastors
,
or
Preachers
,
what
Churches
,
Congregations
&
Conventicles
they
most
affect
;
deserving
names
,
how
much
more
the
most
flattering
Novellers
in
the
world
,
should
be
buried
in
eternal
oblivion
,
than
they
should
be
set
up
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
so
many
apples
of
contention
,
so
many
wedges
of
division
,
so
many
rivals
to
the
glory
of
Christ
,
so
many
moths
to
religious
unity
and
the
Churches
beauty
,
so
many
Molechs
or
Idols
,
through
whose
fires
your
posterity
,
as
Christians
(
that
are
not
yours
onely
,
popular
noyses
and
incondite
acclamations
of
liberty
,
onely
to
drown
the
sad
cries
of
those
poor
souls
who
are
to
be
tormented
in
those
flames
,
those
Tophets
of
uncharitable
novelties
and
factious
liberties
.
Christian
liberty
,
as
vulgar
spirits
commonly
use
it
,
is
but
a
corroding
salve
spread
on
a
silk
plaister
;
it
is
a
confection
of
carnal
projects
,
wrought
up
with
spirituall
mixtures
;
it
is
poyson
presented
in
a
gilt
cup
,
the
Devils
rats-bane
mingled
with
sugar
.
The
sad
effects
already
upon
us
in
England
,
and
further
threatning
us
,
do
promise
nothing
upon
this
account
,
envies
,
wraths
,
strifes
,
jealousies
,
animosities
,
whisperings
,
swellings
,
tumults
,
seditions
,
oppressions
,
and
mutual
persecutions
,
evil
work
among
us
,
as
men
and
Christians
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
NOr
are
these
mischiefs
only
rife
among
Lay-men
,
Ministers
,
Teachers
,
Pastors
&
leaders
of
the
people
;
for
even
these
,
in
many
places
,
either
mis-led
by
the
people
,
or
sadly
misleading
them
,
are
very
much
bitten
and
infected
with
this
epidemicall
disease
,
of
mistaken
,
corrupted
and
abused
liberties
in
matters
of
Religion
,
both
as
to
Doctrine
and
Worship
,
as
to
Ecclesiasticall
order
and
Ministeriall
authority
:
many
of
these
(
otherwise
men
of
worth
,
for
soundness
and
integrity
,
no
way
unfit
for
the
work
,
or
unworthy
to
have
the
honour
of
being
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
)
yet
are
miserably
tainted
with
these
divisions
,
distractions
and
deformities
,
even
among
themselves
.
Which
contagion
(
among
the
Pastors
as
well
as
the
Flocks
)
as
a
farther
sad
and
evident
instance
of
the
grand
causes
or
occasions
of
this
Churches
present
miseries
,
and
of
the
great
decayes
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
I
crave
leave
,
without
offence
to
any
of
my
worthy
and
deserving
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
(
of
what
name
or
title
,
of
what
stamp
or
metall
soever
they
are
)
a
little
to
insist
upon
;
that
I
may
,
by
further
discovering
the
rise
and
progress
of
our
mischiefs
,
the
better
make
way
for
such
remedies
as
your
wisdome
(
O
my
noble
Countrey-men
)
shall
see
fittest
for
the
recovery
of
health
,
strength
and
beauty
,
to
this
deformed
Church
,
and
the
remnants
of
Reformed
Religion
in
it
.
As
all
experience
tells
us
poor
mortalls
,
that
our
greatest
enemies
are
many
times
nearest
to
us
,
and
oft
lie
in
our
own
bosoms
;
so
the
greatest
mischiefs
that
have
,
or
can
befall
the
Christian
Reformed
Religion
in
England
,
do
chiefly
arise
from
some
Preachers
,
or
such
as
would
be
accounted
the
Ministers
of
Christs
Church
,
under
severall
notions
and
formations
.
Vulgar
reproches
,
plebeian
contempts
,
the
injuries
of
Lay-men
,
yea
the
persecutions
of
great
and
mighty
men
,
the
Clergie
,
or
true
Ministers
of
Christs
Church
in
England
,
might
possibly
have
born
with
patience
,
constancy
,
comfort
and
honour
,
(
though
much
to
their
outward
diminution
)
if
they
had
had
the
grace
,
wisdome
and
understanding
,
to
have
kept
among
themselves
that
harmony
,
constancy
and
integrity
,
in
judgements
,
practise
and
affections
,
which
became
men
that
should
be
both
wise
and
warm
,
prudent
as
serpents
,
and
innocent
as
doves
;
if
they
had
(
as
Christs
Disciples
)
loved
one
another
,
though
the
world
hated
them
:
anchor
of
Religion
,
which
firmly
twisted
together
,
and
fraternally
combined
in
truth
and
love
,
will
in
time
bring
the
people
to
quiet
and
calmnesse
in
Religion
;
however
they
may
have
their
storms
and
tossings
sometime
,
partly
by
innate
fluctuancy
,
as
the
rollings
and
tidings
of
the
sea
,
and
partly
by
outward
winds
and
tempests
.
What
Nation
hath
there
been
so
barbarous
,
what
heathens
so
truculent
,
what
persecutors
so
inhumane
,
whom
godly
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
have
not
by
their
exemplary
faith
,
patience
,
unity
and
charity
,
with
Gods
blessing
,
in
time
softened
and
sweetened
,
convinced
and
converted
to
be
Christians
;
while
they
all
spake
the
same
things
,
&
carried
on
the
same
interests
of
Christ
,
as
it
were
with
one
shoulder
?
These
once
broken
in
their
orderly
and
uniform
methods
,
varied
in
their
Catholick
succession
and
authority
,
divided
in
their
fraternall
concord
and
harmony
,
the
peoples
minds
soon
grow
distracted
,
and
are
violently
driven
,
as
ships
from
their
anchors
and
cables
,
upon
a
thousand
dangers
.
When
primitive
Pastors
and
people
were
most
cordially
united
,
though
they
were
most
cruelly
persecuted
,
yet
Christianity
spread
and
prospered
;
what
the
fury
of
men
pull'd
down
,
that
the
care
and
charity
of
their
Ministers
built
up
,
twisting
what
others
ravelled
,
either
as
Idolaters
,
Hereticks
or
Schismaticks
:
which
reparations
of
Religion
were
easily
effected
,
while
the
sheep
knew
their
true
shepherds
,
following
them
,
or
flying
to
them
in
case
of
any
danger
;
when
the
people
knew
their
proper
Presbyters
,
and
orderly
Presbyters
owned
those
Bishops
to
whom
they
were
duly
subordinate
,
when
all
ranks
and
orders
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
parts
in
the
body
,
kept
their
stations
and
ranks
,
their
orders
and
correspondencies
,
their
proportions
and
duties
,
either
in
filiall
subjection
or
fatherly
inspection
;
when
no
good
Christian
was
to
seek
what
Pastors
,
what
Preachers
he
should
apply
to
,
nor
any
Deacon
or
Presbyter
did
doubt
to
what
Bishop
he
owed
a
respect
,
as
to
his
Superiour
,
in
Ecclesiastick
eminency
,
order
and
authority
.
This
,
this
blessed
harmony
,
this
Catholick
(
and
in
primitive
times
undoubted
,
as
well
as
uniform
and
constant
)
order
,
did
then
keep
up
,
or
recover
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
the
majesty
of
Christian
Religion
,
the
love
,
together
with
the
honour
and
authority
,
of
the
Evangelical
ministry
,
amidst
the
heaviest
distractions
and
persecutions
;
and
so
,
no
doubt
,
it
would
have
done
in
England
,
amidst
all
plebeian
insolencies
and
popular
prostitutions
.
But
(
alas
!
)
though
all
this
evil
be
come
upon
us
Ministers
of
all
sorts
and
sizes
,
from
without
,
from
civil
warres
,
and
unhappy
publick
differences
in
secular
interests
(
which
spare
no
men
)
as
also
from
the
private
covetousness
,
inconstancy
,
malice
,
revenge
,
impatience
,
ambition
and
ingratitude
of
some
vulgar
people
(
not
onely
to
the
great
injuring
of
many
Ministers
persons
,
credit
and
estates
,
but
to
the
menacing
of
an
utter
subversion
,
even
to
the
whole
tribe
,
office
and
function
,
as
it
was
founded
on
Divine
Institution
,
built
up
by
Apostolicall
Tradition
,
and
preserved
by
Catholick
Succession
:
)
yet
in
our
distresses
and
afflictions
many
Ministers
(
as
Ahaz
)
have
sinned
more
and
more
:
secular
avarice
,
and
the
Abyss
of
Lay-mens
sacriledge
,
daily
gapes
to
devour
,
after
the
pattern
which
some
Achans
and
Ananiasses
of
the
Clergie
have
set
them
:
the
poor
remainders
of
which
,
as
they
are
already
forfeited
,
by
the
sordid
and
shamefull
debasing
of
themselves
,
to
the
humouring
of
people
in
their
lusts
and
licentiousness
;
so
they
will
in
a
few
years
be
utterly
lost
and
confiscated
,
by
the
advantages
which
will
be
given
to
peoples
covetous
cruelty
,
through
those
mutuall
animosities
,
jealousies
,
distances
and
varieties
,
which
are
now
maintained
by
the
severall
sides
and
sorts
of
Ministers
in
England
,
all
pretending
to
be
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
under
reformed
and
super-reforming
names
.
What
infinite
swellings
,
disdains
,
envies
and
pertinacies
,
Niceph.
l.
8.
c.
16.
orat
.
Const.
m.
ad
Epis.
are
open
to
all
mens
observations
,
even
among
those
men
who
would
be
thought
grave
,
wise
,
learned
,
holy
,
and
every
way
able
to
teach
and
rule
the
vulgar
?
How
have
their
innovations
,
mutations
,
levities
and
divisions
,
so
clearly
manifested
their
weaknesse
,
folly
and
factiousnesse
,
that
as
it
cannot
be
hid
from
vulgar
eyes
and
censures
,
so
it
is
already
many
wayes
confuted
and
sorely
punished
,
not
onely
by
the
palpable
frustratings
of
some
of
their
novell
designs
,
but
by
their
being
generally
debased
far
below
their
former
station
,
and
extremely
worsted
in
all
points
,
as
to
that
handsome
,
if
not
honourable
condition
,
which
they
might
in
unity
and
order
(
as
heretofore
)
have
enjoyed
in
England
?
If
once
the
Ministers
of
any
Church
(
who
are
as
the
walls
and
sea-banks
)
do
make
cracks
and
breaches
upon
themselves
,
or
suffer
the
moles
and
water-rats
of
the
people
so
to
do
;
no
wonder
if
the
high
tides
of
vulgar
insolency
and
rapine
soon
break
in
upon
them
,
&
make
their
ruines
not
more
deplorable
than
irreparable
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Church
of
England
.
If
they
can
find
nothing
else
to
quarrel
at
in
the
old
Clergie
of
England
(
whose
doctrine
was
found
,
whose
ordination
most
Catholick
,
valid
and
unquestionable
by
Bishops
,
whose
learning
and
lives
were
most
commendable
)
yet
they
must
find
fault
with
their
very
clothes
;
and
rather
than
not
differ
,
they
must
disguise
themselves
from
the
gravity
of
Gowns
and
Cassocks
,
of
black
caps
and
black
clothes
,
to
military
clokes
,
to
Scotch
jumps
,
to
white
caps
,
and
all
mechanick
colours
:
in
which
posture
being
as
Preachers
once
got
into
a
Pulpit
,
then
both
they
and
the
silly
people
fancy
they
see
great
Reformations
of
Religion
,
more
looking
at
the
gay
and
strange
colours
of
a
foolish
bird
,
than
minding
how
it
speaks
:
especially
if
these
new
Ministers
do
gratifie
the
plebs
of
the
Laity
and
the
plebs
of
the
Clergie
with
any
influence
or
stroke
in
their
ordination
,
and
consecration
to
the
office
of
the
Ministry
;
if
they
have
highly
cried
up
popular
rights
and
liberties
in
making
and
marring
,
in
electing
and
rejecting
,
in
ordaining
and
deposing
their
Pastors
;
if
they
have
gently
condescended
to
such
popular
transports
and
real
novellizings
in
England
,
as
are
contrary
to
all
practises
of
ancient
and
best
Churches
;
O
what
an
high
mountain
do
these
new
Masters
and
their
new
Disciples
fancy
they
are
ascended
!
to
what
a
glorious
transfiguration
do
they
imagine
themselves
to
be
changed
!
what
a
new
heaven
and
new
earth
do
some
of
them
,
either
more
silly
,
or
more
subtill
than
others
,
glory
they
have
created
,
in
their
godly
corporations
,
their
rare
associations
,
and
blest
ordinations
!
how
strange
,
novell
and
disorderly
soever
they
are
,
as
to
all
ancient
customes
of
this
and
all
Churches
.
Nor
do
they
think
it
worth
considering
,
how
much
they
deviate
from
all
Antiquity
;
how
much
they
desert
,
yea
&
reproch
the
wisdom
of
this
Church
and
all
estates
in
this
Nation
,
ever
since
it
was
either
Christian
or
Reformed
;
how
much
they
go
beyond
the
duty
they
owed
to
the
civil
peace
of
this
Nation
,
as
also
that
modesty
,
humility
,
ingenuity
,
reverence
and
subjection
,
which
by
the
lawes
of
God
and
man
,
by
all
sanctions
,
civil
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
they
owed
to
the
Governours
and
guides
,
Pastors
and
Preachers
,
the
peace
and
wellfare
of
this
Church
of
England
;
besides
that
prudence
and
policy
which
they
ought
to
maintain
,
in
order
to
the
honour
and
respect
,
which
is
indeed
due
to
their
calling
and
authority
,
when
it
is
truly
ministeriall
and
authentick
.
What
sober
and
impartial
man
doth
not
see
,
how
the
despites
,
arrogancies
and
insolencies
,
first
expressed
in
tumultuary
heats
and
furies
,
against
all
Bishops
whatsoever
(
though
never
so
learned
,
grave
,
godly
and
industrious
men
,
fit
to
govern
,
and
apt
to
teach
the
Church
of
Christ
,
)
are
still
maintained
and
repeated
daily
;
yea
raked
up
and
increased
by
the
popular
oratory
of
some
novel
Ministers
,
so
far
as
to
raise
eternall
prejudices
and
antipathies
,
even
against
all
those
Presbyters
which
were
,
or
are
,
of
Episcopall
ordination
?
And
the
better
to
justifie
these
Novelties
and
Schisms
in
the
Church
of
England
,
(
which
some
were
so
eager
and
easie
to
begin
,
so
loth
and
unwilling
to
retract
)
they
still
entertain
their
nauseous
,
credulous
and
itching
Disciples
,
with
all
those
odious
,
stale
and
envious
Crambes
,
which
are
most
welcome
to
vulgar
ears
and
sacrilegious
aims
:
as
how
unfit
it
was
for
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
was
the
great
pattern
of
piety
and
poverty
,
to
have
great
revenues
,
stately
Palaces
,
and
noble
Lordships
,
which
more
godly
men
do
want
;
for
Preachers
to
have
any
titles
of
honour
and
respect
,
as
Lords
,
to
have
any
part
of
civil
power
,
or
indeed
of
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
.
All
which
honest
employments
and
enjoyments
,
I
conceive
,
(
under
favour
)
the
excellent
Bishops
,
and
other
deserving
Clergie-men
in
England
,
were
as
worthy
to
enjoy
,
and
as
able
to
use
,
with
honour
,
conscience
and
charity
,
as
any
of
those
men
,
either
military
or
civil
,
who
were
most
zealous
to
deprive
,
to
debase
,
and
to
destroy
the
Hierarchy
,
or
just
honour
of
the
Ecclesiastick
state
in
England
.
Nor
do
I
think
it
was
any
way
displeasing
to
God
,
or
in
the
least
kind
unbecoming
the
name
of
Christ
,
for
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
of
his
Church
to
have
such
ample
estates
and
honourable
preferments
for
their
double
honour
,
in
so
plentifull
a
land
as
England
was
:
this
I
am
sure
,
it
was
far
less
beseeming
any
good
Christian
to
repine
at
them
,
and
unjustly
to
deprive
them
of
them
.
If
this
envious
vein
of
popular
oratory
grow
at
length
fulsome
,
vile
and
ridiculous
(
as
it
is
now
to
all
sober
and
judicious
auditors
;
)
then
the
Anti-episcopall
parties
of
Ministers
devoutly
rip
up
,
and
sadly
repeat
whatever
they
have
heard
,
or
others
invented
,
of
any
Bishops
faults
,
or
the
Episcopall
Clergies
past
infirmities
:
whatever
they
can
they
rake
up
,
though
long
ago
buried
as
it
ought
to
be
,
in
the
charitable
forgetfulness
of
all
good
men
,
who
either
consider
their
own
frailties
,
or
remember
how
many
holy
Bishops
were
Martyrs
and
Confessors
in
all
ages
of
persecution
;
how
learned
,
how
diligent
,
how
commendable
,
how
admirable
,
how
useful
they
were
to
this
Church
,
for
their
preaching
,
writing
and
living
,
in
times
of
persecution
as
well
as
peace
,
even
here
in
England
.
All
good
Bishops
and
other
Clergie
(
as
I
have
formerly
expressed
)
confess
themselves
,
as
men
,
to
be
subject
to
infirmities
and
temptations
;
the
best
Bishops
and
Ministers
least
deny
this
truth
,
being
every
day
most
vigilant
to
resist
the
one
,
and
amend
the
other
.
These
allegations
then
(
like
the
Devils
quoting
of
Scripture
)
though
they
may
have
some
squint-ey'd
truth
in
them
,
yet
they
are
spitefully
,
partially
,
and
most
impertinently
alledged
against
all
Bishops
,
especially
by
those
fierce
Presbyterians
,
or
other
implacable
Preachers
,
who
have
now
liberally
taught
the
English
world
,
that
however
the
riches
,
pomp
and
honours
of
Presbyterian
or
Independent
,
or
other
Preachers
,
are
(
much
against
their
wills
)
far
less
than
those
which
God
and
man
,
reason
and
Religion
,
order
and
polity
,
devotion
and
gratitude
,
Law
and
Gospel
,
allowed
to
Bishops
and
Presbyters
heretofore
(
that
the
eminency
of
their
office
and
place
in
the
Church
might
have
something
of
honourable
splendour
and
hospitable
magnificence
,
proportionable
to
its
venerable
authority
and
great
antiquity
;
)
yet
men
are
not
so
blinded
by
that
popular
dust
,
stirred
up
against
the
faults
and
names
of
Bishops
,
as
not
to
see
that
the
pride
,
covetousness
and
imperiousness
of
the
most
furious
and
factious
Anti-episcopall
Ministers
,
come
not
one
jot
behind
any
of
those
Bishops
,
whom
they
look
upon
and
represent
with
the
most
malignant
aspect
.
O
how
magisteriall
are
many
new
masters
in
their
opinions
!
how
authoritative
in
their
decisions
!
how
supercilious
in
their
conversations
!
how
severe
in
their
censures
!
how
inexorable
in
their
passions
!
how
implacable
in
their
wrath
!
how
inflexible
in
their
factions
!
how
irrevocable
in
their
transports
,
though
never
so
rash
,
heady
,
plebeian
and
unsuccessfull
!
by
which
they
(
at
once
)
forsook
their
duties
to
others
,
and
their
own
mercies
.
And
this
many
of
them
did
to
please
others
or
themselves
,
contrary
to
their
former
judgements
,
their
sworn
and
avowed
subjection
to
Bishops
for
many
years
,
when
they
paid
that
respect
to
those
Fathers
and
Governours
of
this
Church
,
which
the
laws
of
God
and
man
required
,
long
before
either
Presbytery
was
hatched
,
or
Independency
gendered
in
England
.
The
sharp
severities
and
early
rigours
of
both
which
parties
and
their
Consectaries
,
grew
quickly
both
remarkable
and
intolerable
to
sober
Christians
:
for
as
they
were
bred
and
born
(
like
Pallas
)
armed
,
full
of
anger
,
revenge
and
ambitious
fierceness
;
so
they
have
acted
,
even
in
their
infancy
and
minority
,
far
beyond
what
regular
,
sober
,
and
true
Episcopacy
ever
did
in
its
greatest
age
and
procerity
here
in
England
;
yea
its
greatest
passion
and
transports
did
not
exceed
the
aims
of
these
new
masters
,
both
Ecclesiastical
&
civil
,
which
was
either
to
rule
all
,
or
to
ruine
all
.
Bishops
commonly
justified
their
reall
or
seeming
severities
by
those
lawes
,
either
civil
or
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
were
in
force
against
all
such
as
did
not
conform
to
them
.
Hence
were
occasioned
(
much
,
I
am
confident
,
to
the
grief
,
and
against
the
desire
of
the
most
grave
and
godly
Bishops
)
sometimes
those
so
oft
declaimed
against
,
and
aggravated
persecutions
of
some
unconformable
,
yet
otherwayes
godly
Ministers
,
by
silencings
,
suspensions
,
deprivations
,
&c.
which
sometimes
were
but
just
and
necessary
exercises
of
Discipline
(
as
I
conceive
)
if
men
will
maintain
any
order
and
government
in
any
Church
or
State
;
sometimes
,
it
may
be
,
some
Bishops
pressed
too
much
upon
the
strictness
and
rigour
of
law
,
aggravated
by
their
private
passions
,
beyond
what
might
with
charity
and
moderation
safely
have
been
indulged
to
some
able
and
peaceable
Ministers
,
though
in
some
things
dissenters
,
yet
,
as
to
the
main
,
good
and
usefull
to
the
Church
.
Yet
all
these
old
Almanacks
,
these
stale
and
posthumous
calculations
of
Episcopall
severities
,
did
not
upon
true
account
,
no
not
in
one
hundred
years
,
equal
the
number
and
measure
of
those
pressures
and
miseries
,
which
have
been
acted
or
designed
in
one
fifteen
years
,
by
such
as
now
profess
Presbyterian
and
Independent
principles
,
against
all
Bishops
,
and
all
those
Ministers
which
are
of
the
Episcopal
perswasion
.
I
think
it
may
,
without
any
stroke
of
Rhetorick
or
Hyperbole
,
be
said
with
sober
truth
,
that
the
little
finger
of
Presbytery
and
Independency
,
with
the
warts
and
wens
of
other
factions
growing
upon
them
,
hath
been
heavier
upon
the
Episcopal
,
which
was
the
onely
legal
Clergie
of
England
of
late
years
,
than
the
loins
of
any
sober
and
godly
Bishops
ever
were
for
any
one
century
,
yea
,
and
equal
to
the
burdens
of
the
most
passionate
and
immoderate
Bishops
whatsoever
in
any
age
,
who
commonly
were
most
imperious
when
the
Church
had
most
peace
and
civil
prosperity
;
but
the
Presbyterian
thunder
and
Independent
lightning
,
urged
most
upon
all
Bishops
,
and
all
Episcopall
Ministers
,
then
when
they
were
most
scared
,
pillaged
and
harrased
by
a
civil
war
,
when
most
tossed
by
those
sad
storms
,
and
almost
overwhelmed
by
the
impressions
of
those
sad
dissentions
.
Then
,
then
was
it
that
Bishops
and
other
Episcopall
Ministers
,
(
whose
consciences
were
guided
in
their
judgements
by
the
wisdome
of
this
Church
and
Nation
,
together
with
all
other
Christian
Churches
in
all
ages
)
having
lost
their
clokes
in
the
wars
,
must
be
deprived
of
their
coats
also
;
chiefly
for
their
innocent
opinion
,
and
honest
adherency
to
Catholick
Episcopacy
:
then
was
it
,
that
where
Episcopacy
had
at
any
time
,
and
that
by
special
command
from
their
Governours
,
silenced
or
sequestred
refractory
or
turbulent
Ministers
,
by
tens
or
hundreds
,
possibly
Presbytery
and
Independency
inflicted
either
those
mulcts
,
or
terrours
at
least
,
upon
thousands
of
Ministers
dissenting
from
them
,
not
as
to
the
Religion
established
,
or
Laws
in
force
in
England
,
but
meerly
as
to
their
private
opinions
and
principles
about
Church-government
.
Hence
so
many
learned
,
pious
and
painful
Preachers
,
since
the
civil
digladiations
ceased
,
had
been
condemned
to
chains
of
everlasting
darkness
,
to
remediless
distresses
,
both
they
and
their
families
,
if
there
had
not
been
some
more
generous
mercy
and
connivence
shewed
,
than
those
mens
spirits
intended
,
or
can
well
bear
.
Through
which
miseries
and
terrours
,
many
Ministers
gray
hairs
have
been
brought
down
with
sorrow
to
their
graves
.
After
all
which
dreadful
severities
,
either
intended
or
executed
,
against
the
Episcopall
Clergie
,
yet
,
as
far
as
I
can
see
,
the
condition
of
any
sort
of
Ministers
now
in
England
is
not
any
whit
better
,
as
to
the
generality
,
nor
comparable
to
what
the
Clergie
enjoyed
in
former
times
,
who
in
my
judgement
might
well
have
born
the
yoke
of
Episcopacy
,
with
as
little
disparagement
,
and
with
as
much
ease
and
honour
,
every
way
,
as
they
have
for
some
years
done
the
examination
and
inspection
,
the
rebukes
and
frowns
,
the
terrours
and
jurisdictions
of
Major
Generals
,
or
Countrey
Committees
,
not
onely
in
secular
and
military
,
but
even
in
religious
respects
:
among
which
few
,
I
believe
,
were
to
be
found
equal
,
or
exceeding
such
Bishops
and
other
grave
Divines
as
England
afforded
,
both
able
Preachers
and
excellent
Governours
;
much
more
fitted
in
all
respects
(
except
their
swords
)
to
be
the
superintendents
of
Ministers
,
being
of
the
same
education
,
office
and
calling
,
than
most
of
those
men
can
be
,
who
are
(
generally
)
so
much
(
Heteroclites
)
different
from
learned
men
,
both
in
their
breeding
,
learning
,
studies
and
course
of
living
,
that
even
from
hence
they
have
sometimes
secret
Antipathies
even
against
all
Ministers
or
Clergy-men
,
as
persons
of
another
genius
,
of
more
refined
minds
,
and
,
if
men
were
impartially
weighed
,
of
greater
worth
and
merits
.
As
then
I
cannot
find
that
Ministers
of
any
new
name
,
form
,
title
and
extractions
whatsoever
,
have
much
mended
their
condition
,
by
that
great
alteration
they
have
made
or
sought
in
this
Church
and
State
;
so
,
I
am
sure
,
their
mutual
enmities
and
divisions
do
very
much
heighten
their
common
afflictions
,
and
add
exceedingly
to
that
general
darkness
and
diminution
,
in
all
respects
,
civil
and
sacred
,
which
is
come
or
coming
upon
them
,
as
upon
wicked
men
,
in
the
strict
account
of
Gods
justice
;
or
as
weak
men
,
in
the
vulgar
process
of
mans
severity
.
Indeed
the
worst
of
Ministers
miseries
they
generally
owe
to
themselves
,
who
in
piety
and
prudence
,
above
all
men
,
should
by
united
counsels
and
cares
avoid
them
;
because
it
is
sport
to
the
most
and
worst
of
men
,
to
see
those
men
together
by
the
ears
,
hating
,
despising
,
biting
and
devouring
one
another
,
who
are
esteemed
the
severe
censurers
of
other
mens
sins
and
follies
,
sharp
curbs
to
the
childish
,
petulant
and
licentious
humours
of
people
.
Ministers
scufflings
and
contests
with
one
another
,
is
beyond
any
Cock-fighting
or
Bear-baiting
to
the
vulgar
envy
,
malice
,
profanenesse
and
petulancy
.
Divine
Justice
,
(
which
calls
upon
every
one
to
examine
the
plague
of
his
own
heart
,
)
next
from
humane
ingratitude
and
insolency
,
though
every
sober
and
prudent
Minister
cannot
but
see
that
precipice
and
gulph
of
irreligion
,
irreverence
and
contempt
,
to
which
the
Reformed
Religion
and
the
whole
office
of
the
Ministry
is
now
falling
in
England
,
through
the
endless
capricios
and
extravagances
chiefly
of
some
Ministers
;
though
most
Ministers
on
all
sides
,
that
have
any
learning
,
worth
or
abilities
for
that
office
,
do
generally
agree
in
the
same
Scriptures
and
Sacraments
,
in
the
same
Faith
and
Salvation
,
in
the
same
God
and
Saviour
,
in
the
same
Graces
and
Vertues
,
in
the
same
Doctrine
for
morals
and
Mysteries
,
in
the
same
Precepts
and
Promises
,
in
the
same
holy
duties
and
blessed
hopes
;
yet
even
these
Ministers
(
which
is
a
thousand
pities
)
are
sharply
,
and
for
ought
I
can
see
(
unless
God
work
miracles
upon
some
of
their
spirits
and
tempers
)
resolutely
and
eternally
divided
by
those
wedges
of
differences
,
touching
external
Church-order
and
Discipline
,
the
manner
of
worship
,
and
power
of
managing
of
Church-government
:
so
that
the
way
of
peace
few
have
known
;
nor
are
they
patient
to
learn
,
contrary
to
their
presumptions
.
To
recant
their
errours
they
are
ashamed
;
remit
their
rigour
they
must
not
,
lest
they
abate
their
parties
and
followers
;
exchange
their
animosities
as
men
,
for
moderations
becoming
brethren
and
Christians
,
they
will
not
,
lest
their
credit
decay
,
and
their
factions
abate
,
lest
those
shews
and
shadows
of
popular
empire
vanish
,
which
they
have
seemed
or
fancied
themselves
to
enjoy
,
upon
these
accounts
of
rare
inventions
,
and
new
models
of
Reformation
,
Ministry
,
&c.
All
which
must
by
some
men
be
kept
up
,
though
all
things
else
do
fall
to
the
ground
:
though
the
Church
of
England
lies
languishing
and
sighing
,
weeping
and
bleeding
;
though
the
Reformed
Religion
is
deformed
,
decaying
,
dying
;
though
both
piety
and
sincerity
be
much
dispirited
;
though
they
cannot
but
see
Ichabod
wrote
upon
all
their
foreheads
;
though
all
Ministerial
order
,
office
,
employment
and
authority
,
as
to
mens
inward
respect
and
consciences
,
no
less
than
in
their
outward
reverence
and
obedience
,
is
infinitely
slackned
,
and
in
many
places
(
as
well
as
in
many
hearts
)
quite
dissolved
;
though
the
Catholick
Character
,
or
Christs
cognizance
of
Christians
,
which
is
sincere
charity
,
be
much
defaced
,
&
the
Devils
badges
of
factious
confederacies
be
much
worn
;
though
the
purity
and
simplicity
,
the
warmth
and
worth
,
the
words
and
works
of
true
Religion
be
much
out
of
fashion
,
giving
way
to
fanatick
follies
and
impudent
vanities
,
daily
vented
in
every
place
;
though
the
beauty
&
serenity
of
the
true
Christian
Religion
,
as
of
old
,
and
of
the
well-reformed
Religion
,
as
it
was
of
later
years
well
established
in
Engl.
be
much
hidden
,
defaced
,
disguised
by
many
hypocritical
masks
&
new
dresses
;
though
the
palpable
cunning
of
some
men
hath
taught
them
to
abuse
this
credulous
age
,
by
shaving
off
the
hair
&
primitive
ornament
of
this
Church
,
which
was
very
good
&
graceful
(
having
the
honour
of
ancient
,
venerable
and
gray-headed
Episcopacy
upon
it
)
that
they
might
the
better
induce
Christianity
,
which
is
now
above
1500
years
old
,
to
put
on
and
wear
(
a
la
mode
)
the
new
peruques
either
of
young
Presbytery
,
or
younger
Independency
(
rather
than
Religion
should
go
quite
bald
,
and
be
ridiculous
by
its
deformity
and
confusion
;
)
though
the
pristine
polity
,
peace
,
purity
,
majesty
,
severity
,
sanctity
and
solemnity
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
in
England
,
be
infinitely
baffled
and
abased
by
the
petulancy
of
those
that
affect
licentious
liberties
and
unsaintly
extravagances
;
though
all
these
evils
(
as
Daemones
meridiani
)
are
pregnant
,
and
every
day
proclaimed
by
the
loud
Herauld
of
Experience
,
which
themselves
declaime
against
and
deplore
,
as
well
as
other
men
:
Yet
many
Ministers
(
in
other
respects
not
to
be
despised
,
or
much
blamed
)
do
still
,
as
to
the
point
of
Church-order
,
discipline
,
government
and
polity
,
(
which
is
the
outward
centre
of
unity
,
and
visible
band
of
peace
)
passionately
desire
and
solicitously
endeavour
,
that
those
wild
oats
and
tares
,
which
some
men
have
of
late
years
sown
,
watered
and
cherished
(
while
the
Nation
and
Church
were
not
aware
,
as
being
engaged
in
war
and
blood
,
during
whose
heats
great
wounds
of
Religion
are
little
felt
)
might
for
ever
grow
up
,
spread
and
shed
abroad
(
like
thistle-down
)
yea
and
succeed
to
after-generations
in
this
nation
;
that
so
England
might
be
more
famous
for
variety
of
parties
and
opinions
in
Religion
,
than
either
Poland
is
or
Amsterdam
.
How
few
nominal
or
real
Ministers
,
that
have
been
either
Authors
,
or
great
sticklers
and
abettors
,
not
of
any
modest
,
just
and
sober
Reformations
,
but
of
needless
,
endless
innovations
,
schisms
,
deformities
and
defections
in
the
Church
of
England
,
can
yet
find
in
their
hearts
meekly
to
retreat
by
any
humble
,
ingenuous
and
happy
wayes
of
Christian
meekness
and
wisdom
,
to
a
sweet
accord
,
from
their
first
heady
extravagances
and
unhappy
transports
?
in
which
the
heat
and
passion
of
mens
spirits
(
as
is
usual
in
all
quarrels
)
made
,
even
at
first
,
the
differences
,
jealousies
and
offences
far
greater
than
the
real
injury
or
inconvenience
indeed
was
:
which
is
most
clearly
evident
now
,
not
onely
by
our
comparing
the
former
happy
estate
of
this
Church
,
and
of
the
Reformed
Religion
here
,
besides
those
comforts
which
the
generality
of
all
good
Ministers
and
sober
Christians
in
former
times
enjoyed
in
England
under
Episcopacy
;
but
further
,
by
our
serious
considering
those
fair
offers
,
those
great
moderations
,
those
self-denials
and
Christian
condescentions
,
with
which
all
worthy
and
wise
Bishops
,
with
all
Episcopal
Ministers
,
were
,
and
are
,
ready
to
gratifie
the
peace
of
this
Church
,
and
the
desires
of
all
good
Christians
,
even
of
those
who
have
been
most
their
enemies
and
destroyers
;
whom
they
forgive
the
more
readily
,
because
they
believe
most
of
them
,
as
the
crucifiers
of
Christ
,
did
it
ignorantly
;
ignorant
of
the
laws
of
this
Nation
,
and
of
the
good
constitutions
of
this
Church
,
ignorant
of
the
customes
,
practise
and
judgement
of
all
ancient
Catholick
Churches
,
ignorant
of
that
equity
and
charity
which
they
owed
to
others
,
ignorant
of
that
honest
policy
and
discretion
which
they
owed
to
themselves
and
their
order
,
lastly
,
ignorant
of
that
pious
,
grateful
and
prudent
regard
they
should
have
had
of
the
honour
,
peace
and
prosperity
of
this
Church
,
both
at
present
and
in
after-ages
.
But
however
the
exorbitancies
of
some
ignorant
men
at
first
might
be
so
far
venial
,
as
they
were
led
on
by
the
pious
and
specious
pretences
of
others
,
rather
than
their
own
principles
;
yet
they
are
less
excusable
(
now
)
since
the
sad
events
have
so
fully
confuted
all
those
prejudices
and
pretensions
;
since
popular
looseness
,
avarice
and
madness
,
hath
,
as
a
rude
broom
,
swept
away
all
the
fine-spun
and
speciously
spread
cobwebs
of
Reformation
,
either
as
to
the
state
of
this
Church
,
or
the
Reformed
Religion
professed
here
in
England
,
or
as
to
the
promised
amendment
of
the
Ministerial
order
and
office
,
either
for
ability
,
duty
,
authority
,
or
maintenance
.
Ministers
first
tearings
and
rendings
of
themselves
asunder
are
not
yet
sewed
together
;
yea
Religion
it self
is
faln
to
rags
,
and
preachers
are
become
as
so
many
pie-bald
patches
,
of
several
colours
and
antick
figures
:
which
wretched
division
and
fundamental
deformity
in
Religion
cannot
but
daily
grow
,
as
a
Gangrene
,
to
greater
maladies
,
mischiefs
and
miseries
,
which
will
be
bitterness
in
the
later
end
.
For
as
no
City
,
so
no
Church
can
prosper
,
mutual
persecutors
;
where
,
while
Ministers
teach
people
to
believe
,
to
love
and
to
live
Christ
crucified
,
they
are
daily
crucifying
one
another
.
It
is
a
deplorable
and
desperate
state
of
any
Church
,
where
(
as
in
Babels
building
)
the
builders
tongues
,
heads
,
hands
and
hearts
are
divided
,
yea
the
very
builders
are
self-destroyers
,
mutually
ruining
themselves
under
pretence
of
zeal
to
build
,
or
repaire
the
Church
of
Christ
:
what
one
rears
with
the
right
hand
,
another
pulls
down
with
the
left
;
when
they
frequently
leave
their
trowels
,
and
fall
to
their
pick-axes
and
ponyards
;
when
they
fling
lime
and
sand
in
one
anothers
eyes
;
when
they
build
,
or
dawb
rather
,
with
untempered
mortar
;
when
every
one
is
ambitious
to
be
a
Master-builder
,
a
new
modeller
of
Religion
,
of
Churches
,
of
Ministers
and
of
Ministry
,
contrary
to
the
wisdome
and
piety
of
such
a
Church
and
Nation
as
England
was
.
Leaving
poor
people
(
mean
while
)
infinitely
amazed
,
jealous
,
unsatisfied
,
perplexed
,
as
to
Religion
.
Some
are
sadly
grieved
,
others
are
quite
confounded
:
many
are
zealous
for
the
newest
fashion
,
others
are
for
the
good
old
way
,
a
third
sort
is
glad
of
the
occasion
to
cast
off
all
Religion
,
while
they
see
those
Ministers
cut
the
Catholick
cords
of
charity
and
unity
in
sunder
,
in
order
to
bind
Christians
up
to
new
parties
and
factions
,
or
to
private
interests
and
opinions
,
which
,
like
Sampsons
wit
hs
,
will
not
serve
to
bind
the
lusts
or
consciences
of
men
to
their
good
behaviour
.
These
,
these
are
the
sad
effects
which
follow
those
deformities
of
Preachers
turning
Pioneers
,
of
Ministers
being
underminers
and
demolishers
of
one
another
,
and
their
Mother-Church
;
when
those
that
should
be
Gods
Ambassadours
(
forgetting
the
majesty
of
their
mission
,
and
sanctity
of
their
errand
)
fall
to
railing
and
reproching
,
calumniating
and
declaiming
against
one
another
(
like
so
many
eager
Baristers
and
mercenary
Lawyers
,
who
are
resolved
(
being
once
fee'd
)
to
defend
their
cause
and
their
client
,
whatever
the
merits
of
them
be
,
because
they
have
once
undertaken
them
)
without
any
regard
to
that
justice
,
honour
,
wisdome
,
gravity
,
charity
,
meekness
,
harmony
,
joynt
counsel
and
ingenuous
correspondency
,
which
ought
to
be
preserved
in
all
fraternities
and
honest
callings
or
mysteries
:
but
chiefly
among
the
Ministers
of
Christs
glorious
Gospel
;
Preachers
should
be
of
the
highest
form
of
Christs
Disciples
,
the
most
exemplary
in
all
piety
,
meekness
and
prudence
,
in
all
gravity
,
equity
and
charity
;
for
want
of
which
,
even
as
to
matters
of
outward
polity
,
order
,
civility
and
ministration
,
they
are
(
and
ever
will
be
)
the
more
blamable
before
God
and
man
,
by
how
much
nearer
they
profess
to
come
to
one
another
in
the
harmonies
of
faith
,
and
confessions
of
the
same
reformed
and
true
doctrine
,
which
would
soon
unite
their
hearts
and
studies
,
if
they
had
(
on
all
sides
)
less
of
easiness
,
credulity
,
popularity
,
peevishness
,
obstinacy
,
small
ambitions
and
juvenilities
.
The
removing
of
which
distempers
from
all
Ministers
,
new
and
old
,
and
from
my self
as
well
as
any
other
,
is
one
of
my
chief
designs
and
endeavours
to
be
carried
on
in
the
fourth
and
last
Book
of
this
discourse
.
At
present
it
sufficeth
to
have
shewed
(
as
an
evil
branch
of
abused
Liberty
in
Religion
)
this
to
be
none
of
the
least
causes
or
occasions
of
the
Church
of
Englands
distempers
,
decayes
and
miseries
,
that
Ministers
are
(
after
Mundane
and
machiavellian
methods
)
so
sharply
divided
from
,
and
eagerly
opposite
against
one
another
;
so
hardly
perswaded
by
any
retreats
and
principles
of
piety
,
charity
,
prudence
,
which
honest
policy
,
publick
necessity
,
self-preservation
,
or
care
of
future
succession
invite
them
to
;
which
may
make
for
an
happy
close
and
Christian
accommodation
.
Upon
some
Ministers
pride
and
peevishness
,
not
any
one
,
nay
not
all
these
considerations
together
,
can
so
far
prevail
(
I
fear
)
as
to
induce
them
to
any
terms
or
treaty
of
equable
accord
;
but
they
still
carry
themselves
as
young
men
,
high
in
their
own
conceits
,
coy
and
elate
in
their
parties
,
opinions
,
presumptions
,
prejudices
,
animosities
and
disdains
,
especially
against
the
former
Ministry
of
England
,
which
was
not
more
Episcopal
than
Catholick
,
Primitive
,
Apostolicall
and
truly
Christian
.
Few
novell
Ministers
ever
lay
their
hand
on
their
heart
,
and
ask
,
what
evil
have
I
acted
,
occasioned
,
or
not
hindred
to
this
Church
of
England
?
CHAP.
XXVI
.
THat
I
may
a
little
further
open
the
eyes
of
all
my
Brethren
,
such
as
either
are
,
or
deserve
,
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
all
other
my
Countrey-men
,
both
as
to
their
own
private
interests
as
Ministers
,
and
as
to
the
publick
concernments
of
the
Christian
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Nation
,
I
shall
yet
more
particularly
,
and
as
pathetically
as
I
can
,
endeavour
to
shew
them
the
true
state
and
posture
in
which
their
persons
,
their
livelihoods
,
their
credits
,
their
worldly
comforts
,
their
calling
at
present
,
and
their
succession
for
the
future
(
now
)
seem
to
stand
in
England
:
what
scratch'd
faces
,
what
deformed
aspects
,
how
deplorable
conditions
all
of
them
either
feel
,
or
may
justly
fear
and
expect
,
by
reason
of
that
inordinate
liberty
which
people
in
England
have
lately
carried
on
to
such
intolerable
petulancies
,
insolencies
and
licentiousnesse
against
Ministers
;
whereto
they
have
been
highly
animated
and
encouraged
,
not
more
by
their
own
lusts
and
malapertnesse
,
than
by
those
unkind
,
indiscreet
and
unchristian
dissentions
,
which
have
broke
out
among
Ministers
themselves
against
one
another
,
while
forgetting
that
gravity
,
constancy
,
modesty
and
equanimity
,
which
they
owed
to
themselves
and
to
each
other
,
they
either
rowed
down
,
or
suffered
themselves
to
be
carried
down
this
foul
stream
and
torrent
of
vulgar
liberty
,
out
of
principles
of
facility
or
faction
,
popularity
or
pride
,
covetousness
or
cowardise
,
ignorance
or
sequaciousness
;
which
have
so
blinded
some
Ministers
,
otherwise
of
very
good
abilities
,
that
(
like
men
drenched
over
head
and
ears
in
water
)
they
cannot
suddenly
or
easily
see
what
deformities
are
upon
them
,
what
dangers
threaten
them
,
both
as
men
,
and
as
Ministers
.
Whatever
title
,
order
,
original
,
badge
,
or
discriminating
character
of
their
Ministry
they
bear
and
wear
in
the
world
,
whatever
principles
they
profess
,
whatever
party
they
patronize
,
adhere
to
,
or
adopt
,
new
or
old
;
this
I
am
sure
,
if
they
be
not
purely
plebeian
praters
,
of
the
very
scumme
,
lees
and
dregs
of
people
(
which
have
no
sense
of
sin
,
shame
,
or
honour
)
if
they
are
persons
of
any
learned
latitude
,
of
any
ingenious
capacities
and
abilities
,
of
any
tenderness
in
honour
or
conscience
,
if
they
be
painful
,
pious
or
prudent
men
in
any
degree
,
they
cannot
but
see
,
that
no
mens
condition
in
England
,
or
almost
under
heaven
,
of
whatever
calling
and
quality
they
are
,
is
more
mean
and
miserable
,
more
tattered
and
scambling
,
less
honourable
,
or
less
comfortable
;
no
profession
,
order
,
or
fraternity
of
men
,
is
more
divided
,
dubious
,
distressed
,
forlorn
,
despicable
,
as
to
all
civil
and
secular
interests
,
for
profit
,
peace
,
respect
and
reputation
,
both
for
the
encouragement
of
their
present
ministration
,
and
for
the
hopes
of
an
able
future
succession
:
none
of
which
things
wise
and
worthy
Ministers
ought
supinely
,
sordidly
,
sluggishly
,
or
simply
to
neglect
.
Their
own
and
all
mens
eyes
that
are
open
and
clear
,
may
easily
see
the
sad
prospects
of
Ministers
dejections
,
diminutions
,
debasements
,
distresses
in
all
those
points
:
all
of
them
are
under
the
scorn
of
some
opposite
party
or
other
;
most
of
them
live
in
a
low
and
mean
estate
;
many
of
them
(
to
my
knowledge
)
contend
with
extreme
difficulties
,
and
all
manner
of
necessities
;
not
a
few
of
them
,
which
I
have
been
oft
an
eye-witness
of
,
have
been
,
and
are
reduced
to
a
morsel
of
bread
,
and
are
driven
even
to
beg
alms
for
the
support
of
themselves
and
their
distressed
families
.
How
many
of
their
cryes
have
I
heard
?
how
many
of
their
tears
have
I
seen
?
with
what
pallor
and
dejection
,
with
what
squallor
and
horrour
,
with
what
astonishment
and
despair
,
do
many
of
them
wander
from
one
village
,
city
,
and
countrey
to
another
for
relief
,
untill
being
weary
and
wasted
,
sunk
and
oppressed
by
their
daily
distresses
and
remedilesse
tragedies
,
they
go
to
their
graves
with
sorrow
,
to
the
shame
and
sin
(
I
believe
)
of
the
Age
in
which
they
have
thus
lived
and
died
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
very
worthy
ones
too
,
if
it
be
any
merit
to
have
constantly
deserved
well
of
the
Church
of
England
,
by
their
godly
preaching
and
living
:
over
whose
sad
ruines
I
know
the
enemies
of
this
Church
and
the
Reformed
Religion
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
do
infinitely
triumph
and
seriously
rejoyce
.
Nor
is
this
hard
fate
befaln
those
Ministers
onely
,
who
were
,
and
are
of
the
Episcopal
persuasion
,
and
most
constant
to
the
love
and
duty
they
owe
to
the
Church
of
England
;
but
even
those
Ministers
have
been
shrewdly
singed
,
who
most
eagerly
sought
to
heat
the
fiery
furnace
of
popular
wrath
and
revenge
against
all
Bishops
,
and
the
Episcopall
Clergie
:
the
thumbs
and
toes
of
many
of
those
great
Adonibezeks
have
been
cropt
off
,
who
most
joyed
in
the
like
executions
done
by
popular
revenge
and
vulgar
fiercenesse
against
all
of
the
Episcopall
order
and
ordination
;
even
those
Preachers
who
filled
their
sails
most
with
the
peoples
breath
,
are
now
either
becalmed
,
or
come
aground
,
or
very
leaky
,
or
quite
dashed
in
pieces
,
as
to
their
former
great
influence
and
reputation
among
the
people
:
nor
have
they
made
either
such
a
fair
port
,
or
such
a
prosperous
voyage
,
as
might
any
way
answer
their
former
presumptions
,
their
high
ostentations
,
and
their
flattering
expectations
.
This
I
am
sure
,
that
the
ambitious
wantonnesse
of
many
Ministers
lusting
to
tast
of
the
forbidden
fruit
of
government
,
beyond
their
share
,
proportion
and
capacity
,
hath
now
(
if
not
altogether
)
almost
quite
driven
themselves
,
and
all
others
of
that
calling
,
name
and
profession
,
out
of
that
paradise
of
peace
,
plenty
and
respect
,
which
they
did
heretofore
,
as
Ministers
,
enjoy
in
England
,
and
still
might
have
done
,
if
they
had
used
such
modesty
,
prudence
and
piety
,
as
best
became
wise
and
worthy
men
,
who
had
been
masters
of
any
prudence
and
providence
.
But
now
(
alas
)
who
ever
professeth
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
in
England
(
not
as
an
interloper
or
mungrel
,
who
ekes
out
his
other
mechanick
trade
,
by
putting
the
new
patch
of
a
plebeian
Preacher
to
that
old
garment
(
for
these
wretches
are
deservedly
despicable
to
all
consciencious
,
sober
and
ingenuous
men
)
but
even
those
who
have
destinated
and
confined
themselves
wholly
to
the
Ministeriall
work
and
function
,
whatever
account
they
go
upon
for
the
derivation
of
their
mission
,
ordination
and
authority
,
whether
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
,
Independent
,
or
Plebeian
)
yet
if
they
make
their
Ministry
their
work
and
businesse
,
and
not
their
wantonness
and
sport
;
if
they
give
themselves
to
that
painful
plough
and
sacred
husbandry
which
tills
rocky
hearts
,
and
sowes
in
hopes
of
an
eternall
harvest
;
they
shall
be
sure
to
find
work
enough
both
to
do
and
to
suffer
;
enemies
enough
to
encounter
with
,
indignities
more
than
enough
to
digest
,
necessities
enough
to
contend
withall
:
at
their
very
best
estate
they
are
altogether
vanity
,
accounted
as
the
scorn
and
out-casts
of
the
people
,
the
filth
and
off-scouring
of
all
things
,
by
some
party
or
other
.
Even
those
Ministers
that
fancy
themselves
most
favoured
by
the
potent
or
impotent
,
by
Prince
or
people
,
yet
still
they
are
attended
with
many
evil
eyes
,
bitter
speeches
,
contemptuous
reproches
,
spitefull
affronts
,
from
some
side
or
other
.
This
,
this
is
the
portion
of
Ministers
of
all
sorts
to
drink
;
this
is
the
cup
which
vulgar
liberty
and
their
own
dissentions
have
mingled
for
them
,
as
to
all
civil
respects
and
worldly
enjoyments
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
TRuly
they
had
need
make
much
of
good
consciences
,
splendour
,
competency
,
or
certainty
in
this
world
.
Look
but
to
the
point
of
estate
,
and
that
moderate
subsistence
which
all
ingenuous
&
industrious
men
may
justly
expect
and
aim
at
for
themselves
and
their
relations
,
in
the
way
of
honest
labour
;
no
mens
salary
,
subsistence
,
or
maintenance
is
generally
so
dubious
and
uncertain
,
so
arbitrary
and
hazardous
,
so
burdened
and
exhausted
,
so
thin
driven
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
wire-drawn
,
both
by
their
own
necessities
and
other
mens
injurious
sharkings
:
insomuch
that
many
Ministers
very
well-deserving
,
are
reduced
not
onely
to
tenuities
,
but
to
difficulties
,
necessities
,
extremities
;
they
are
forced
to
live
by
faith
:
and
some
of
them
have
(
as
I
have
heard
)
even
died
with
famine
;
others
had
so
perished
,
if
charity
had
not
interposed
,
wanting
those
necessary
supports
which
their
aged
and
languishing
condition
did
require
.
The
truth
is
,
not
one
of
ten
(
I
might
say
of
an
hundred
)
of
any
sort
of
common
people
make
it
a
matter
of
conscience
to
pay
them
their
dues
,
if
they
can
hold
their
livings
;
few
do
pay
them
without
delayings
,
defalkings
and
defraudings
:
many
people
make
it
a
great
point
of
conscience
,
to
pay
them
nothing
,
either
by
the
Laws
of
Justice
or
Gratitude
.
Ministers
must
in
most
places
onely
learn
how
to
want
;
to
abound
.
Many
of
them
have
been
a
long
time
quite
turned
out
of
Gods
Husbandry
,
from
their
Livings
and
Labours
:
many
,
such
as
have
leave
to
labour
,
have
(
most-what
)
their
labour
for
their
paines
;
forced
to
study
how
to
live
,
when
they
should
live
to
study
:
such
as
should
dispense
the
bread
of
eternall
life
,
and
consecrate
the
Sacramentall
bread
,
which
is
the
Communion
of
Christs
blessed
Body
to
his
Body
the
Church
,
these
are
solicitous
for
that
perishing
bread
,
which
is
the
staffe
of
this
momentary
life
.
Many
Angels
of
Christs
Church
,
and
Stewards
of
his
houshold
,
are
exposed
,
many
wayes
,
and
many
times
,
to
sordid
necessities
,
and
scurrilous
indignities
.
The
chief
Pastors
and
ablest
Shepherds
are
very
much
levelled
to
the
meanest
of
the
flock
,
while
yet
the
weakest
and
most
scabbed
sheep
affect
to
be
shepherds
:
the
very
abjects
of
the
people
,
every
where
,
dare
,
if
they
list
,
contemne
their
Ministers
to
their
faces
;
they
make
no
scruple
,
yea
they
take
pleasure
to
be
petulant
,
peevish
,
refractory
,
and
insolent
,
even
in
publique
.
The
ayme
of
many
is
,
to
have
such
Preachers
,
as
shall
be
,
not
Fathers
,
Rulers
,
and
Heads
in
the
Church
,
but
either
as
sequacious
and
flexible
tayles
,
following
the
frowns
and
flatteries
of
the
people
,
on
whose
good
will
they
must
depend
,
if
they
will
eate
;
or
as
firebrands
of
unquenchable
factions
,
engaging
the
populacy
to
infinite
parties
and
sects
,
under
the
notion
of
new
Ministers
and
new
Religion
.
yet
alive
into
a
most
plebeian
state
,
the
graves
of
ignominie
,
poverty
,
contempt
,
and
shame
:
yea
many
hope
at
length
to
make
the
Reformed
Clergie
or
Ministery
of
England
,
as
odious
as
those
Heathen
Priests
became
,
l.
1.
c.
14.
when
(
as
the
Church-Historians
tell
us
)
their
Temples
were
rifled
▪
when
their
despicable
Deities
,
their
deformed
Idols
and
worm-eaten
gods
were
discovered
.
Nor
is
this
deplorable
estate
befaln
those
incruders
onely
,
who
from
the
basest
of
the
people
have
of
late
consecrated
themselves
to
serve
those
calves
that
list
to
set
them
up
,
great
Prophets
,
like
Jeremy
,
crouching
for
a
morsell
of
bread
,
even
to
their
enemies
,
I
mean
those
factious
and
sacrilegious
spirits
,
who
would
be
glad
to
see
the
most
learned
Ministers
in
England
advanced
to
no
higher
preferment
than
Musculus
was
in
Germany
,
N●r
is
this
a
Parable
of
Misery
,
or
an
artificiall
and
Theatrick
Tragedie
made
by
me
:
No
;
I
solemnly
protest
to
you
(
my
honoured
Countrymen
)
the
World
affords
not
greater
,
more
numerous
,
or
more
calamitous
objects
of
Christian
pity
and
humane
charity
,
than
are
many
Ministers
at
present
in
England
,
if
you
consider
their
calling
,
their
abilities
,
their
education
,
and
their
sad
condition
.
Many
of
them
are
already
implunged
into
the
horrible
pit
of
darknesse
;
others
are
upon
the
very
brink
and
precipice
of
extreme
poverty
,
meannesse
and
contempt
,
through
the
trialls
or
displeasures
of
God
,
executed
by
the
restlesse
malice
and
immoderate
revenge
of
some
men
,
against
this
Church
,
its
Ministry
,
and
the
Reformed
Religion
;
whose
spite
and
passion
have
much
over-born
(
of
late
years
,
as
by
a
new
,
unwonted
and
ponderous
bias
)
the
ancient
noble
genius
and
generous
piety
of
this
Nation
;
which
was
by
no
people
under
Heaven
heretofore
exceeded
in
its
honourable
munificence
,
yea
magnificence
,
toward
their
God
and
Saviour
,
toward
learned
and
religious
men
,
especially
those
who
had
the
honour
to
be
their
Teachers
,
Governours
and
Guides
to
heaven
.
No
men
had
more
priviledges
and
immunities
;
no
men
had
more
tranquillity
and
leisure
to
be
good
;
none
had
more
means
and
encouragements
to
be
good
,
and
to
doe
good
,
to
live
holily
,
hospitably
,
honourably
;
no
men
had
abilities
,
opportunities
,
and
hearts
to
doe
more
works
of
piety
and
charity
both
to
rich
and
poor
,
great
and
small
,
both
transient
and
permanent
,
occasionall
and
monumentall
,
than
the
Clergie
of
England
:
Witnesse
the
severall
goodly
Foundations
,
and
liberall
Endowments
,
which
the
Ecclesiasticks
of
England
have
either
themselves
erected
,
or
perswaded
others
to
Found
and
Endow
,
to
Gods
glory
,
to
the
good
of
Mankind
,
and
the
honour
of
the
Nation
.
But
now
(
alas
!
)
as
the
Estates
of
most
Ministers
are
so
small
,
that
they
hardly
reach
to
their
own
necessities
;
so
their
influence
upon
other
mens
estates
and
minds
is
almost
as
little
.
They
are
despised
by
many
,
valued
by
few
,
scarce
loved
by
any
,
and
honoured
almost
by
none
:
they
are
all
reduced
to
such
a
timorous
,
sneaking
,
servile
,
arbitrary
,
dependant
,
and
plebeian
proportion
.
Nothing
grand
,
conspicuous
,
magnificent
,
honourable
or
venerable
,
is
upon
any
of
them
,
especially
as
to
vulgar
eyes
and
censure
:
who
are
never
too
liberall
of
their
courtesie
,
civility
,
and
respect
to
Ministers
;
much
lesse
when
they
find
them
at
a
low
ebbe
,
as
to
the
esteem
of
their
betters
,
the
rich
,
the
noble
,
and
the
mighty
.
For
with
common
people
,
Learning
,
Wisdome
,
and
all
intellectuall
excellencies
,
generally
signifie
little
or
nothing
,
if
they
see
nothing
of
power
,
authority
,
plenty
,
splendour
,
or
eminency
in
men
,
by
which
they
either
hope
to
be
benefited
,
or
feare
to
be
punished
.
Certainly
that
part
of
the
Clergie
of
England
were
extreme
out
,
as
to
all
Politicks
,
who
fancied
that
common
people
,
yea
,
or
the
better
sort
of
mankind
,
were
so
good-natur'd
,
as
to
value
them
most
for
Ministers
,
when
they
enjoyed
least
as
men
.
Angelick
vertues
doe
not
weigh
so
much
in
the
worlds
balance
,
as
houses
,
lands
,
revenues
,
preferments
,
and
honours
doe
.
A
golden
calfe
easily
tempts
people
to
worship
it
,
while
desolate
and
wooden
vertues
are
despised
:
yea
they
much
mistook
the
interest
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
as
well
as
of
the
Ministery
in
England
,
who
thought
it
would
turne
to
any
account
of
honour
and
advancement
of
Reformation
,
ashamed
of
themselves
and
ridiculous
to
others
.
The
reall
impoverishings
,
sufferings
and
abasings
of
many
Ministers
,
have
been
very
great
,
in
all
bitter
extremities
;
nor
are
the
fears
,
terrors
or
dejections
of
those
,
few
or
small
,
who
have
scaped
best
,
who
are
still
permitted
,
either
by
their
gentler
neighbours
,
or
the
lesse
severe
Lay-Bishops
of
later
inspection
,
to
earn
their
bread
with
the
sweat
of
their
brows
.
For
even
of
these
Ministers
,
many
of
them
dare
scarce
demand
their
wages
,
when
they
have
dearly
deserved
it
;
nor
can
they
tell
how
with
safety
and
peace
to
get
it
,
when
they
have
hardly
earned
it
:
so
terrified
and
over-awed
,
so
threatned
and
reproched
are
they
,
some
by
peevish
parishioners
,
others
by
separating
straglers
,
and
a
third
sort
(
which
is
a
very
Epidemicall
mischief
)
by
sharking
and
shuffling
,
dilatory
and
grumbling
pay-masters
;
who
think
they
deal
very
bountifully
with
their
Ministers
,
if
they
pay
them
at
the
years
end
,
with
some
difficulty
,
and
many
importunities
(
which
looks
very
like
pure
begging
)
after
the
rate
of
two
shillings
in
the
pound
for
their
Tythes
,
when
they
are
bonâ
fide
worth
foure
,
five
,
or
six
shillings
.
Few
,
yea
very
few
,
as
I
said
,
make
it
any
point
of
Conscience
in
Law
,
Religion
,
or
Gratitude
,
to
doe
justice
to
their
Ministers
,
so
as
their
rights
are
assigned
them
by
Mans
laws
.
Few
scruple
to
rob
,
deny
,
shark
,
detain
,
and
immodestly
to
delay
the
payment
of
their
dues
,
even
according
to
their
own
agreements
.
If
the
poore
Minister
complains
,
though
never
so
softly
and
whisperingly
,
if
Necessities
so
pinch
him
,
that
he
must
either
cry
aloud
,
or
starve
with
his
wife
and
children
,
if
he
have
so
much
spirit
and
courage
,
as
he
dares
roundly
to
demand
,
or
to
urge
the
Law
in
his
behalf
;
presently
he
is
scared
with
the
menaces
of
some
proling
Sequestrator
,
or
some
surly
Aproniere
,
who
being
the
fag-end
or
dregs
of
a
Countrey-Committee
,
and
sowred
either
with
Anabaptisticall
leven
,
or
other
factious
principles
,
thinks
he
does
God
good
service
to
threaten
,
to
terrifie
,
to
torment
,
to
rout
,
to
undoe
such
a
quarrelsome
Minister
,
who
dares
thus
far
to
own
himself
,
his
calling
,
his
condition
,
and
his
rights
by
Law
;
especially
if
the
Minister
be
known
to
be
of
the
Episcopall
judgment
,
a
lover
and
honourer
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
have
a
Living
worth
the
losing
.
O
what
arts
and
policy
,
what
windings
and
shifts
,
what
complyings
and
cringings
must
this
poore
perplexed
Minister
use
,
to
fence
himself
against
the
crafty
agitations
of
his
spitefull
neighbours
,
and
those
pragmatick
pieces
,
who
in
every
corner
doe
hover
over
the
heads
of
Ministers
,
as
Kites
doe
over
Pigeons
!
How
many
times
have
Ministers
been
affronted
publiquely
,
even
in
their
Churches
,
amidst
Divine
Offices
;
and
had
been
much
more
,
even
to
the
outraging
of
their
persons
,
if
either
the
piety
or
the
policy
of
those
in
power
had
not
intervened
,
and
in
time
repressed
this
intolerable
insolency
,
which
was
never
heard
of
,
never
indulged
,
never
connived
at
in
any
Nation
under
heaven
,
that
owned
any
publique
veneration
,
service
,
or
Religion
to
their
God
?
If
some
stop
and
restraint
had
not
for
shame
been
given
to
these
profane
enormities
,
certainly
by
this
time
no
true
or
worthy
Minister
should
have
opened
his
mouth
in
publique
,
but
he
should
have
been
smitten
on
the
mouth
(
as
Ananias
commanded
them
to
use
St.
For
besides
the
private
scorns
and
contests
,
no
lesse
than
publique
affronts
,
which
Ministers
have
personally
sustained
,
their
enemies
have
proceeded
many
times
to
give
even
publick
alarms
to
all
the
tribe
&
function
,
by
rude
Pamphlets
,
bitter
libellings
,
and
insolent
Petitions
,
importuning
an
utter
extirpation
of
the
Calling
,
Ordination
,
and
Succession
,
publick
law
or
Parlamentary
sanction
to
be
their
Midwife
;
nor
I
hope
ever
shall
be
able
so
far
to
blind
and
abuse
the
whole
Nation
,
no
less
than
abase
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
.
But
the
frequent
tamperings
and
essays
which
some
men
still
make
in
these
kinds
,
(
for
what
dare
not
the
meanest
wretches
meditate
and
adventure
against
the
best
,
yea
all
the
sober
Ministers
of
England
?
)
these
(
as
the
clouds
did
Deucalion
after
the
Flood
)
do
still
so
terrifie
the
minds
of
the
better
sort
of
Ministers
(
till
they
shall
see
a
clearer
rain-bow
of
assurance
appearing
in
the
English
firmament
,
for
their
favour
and
security
,
than
yet
hath
been
seen
)
that
they
have
continual
damps
on
all
their
spirits
,
great
and
daily
checks
in
their
studies
,
industry
and
ingenuity
.
Few
of
them
can
be
so
good
husbands
in
these
times
,
as
to
lay
up
any
thing
out
of
their
livings
for
posterity
:
nor
dare
they
be
so
provident
,
as
to
lay
out
any
thing
upon
the
glebes
or
houses
of
their
livings
,
either
for
their
after-benefit
,
or
present
conveniency
,
because
they
know
not
(
besides
the
hazards
of
mortality
)
what
a
day
or
a
night
may
bring
forth
;
uncertain
how
soon
they
may
be
undermined
,
and
together
with
their
miserable
families
turned
out
of
that
house
and
home
,
which
heretofore
was
counted
their
free-hold
by
law
,
till
by
law
they
had
forfeited
them
.
Many
Ministers
have
been
suddenly
conformed
to
our
Saviours
condition
,
who
had
not
of
his
own
where
to
lay
his
head
:
which
was
not
his
necessity
or
impotency
,
but
his
gracious
choice
,
by
being
poor
to
enrich
us
;
but
poor
Ministers
are
not
armed
(
as
Christ
was
)
with
miraculous
supplies
when
they
please
,
nor
may
they
now
expect
to
be
courted
with
such
devout
donaries
and
charitable
oblations
,
as
in
primitive
times
were
remarkable
for
their
munificence
,
amplitude
and
splendour
;
of
which
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
the
after-Church-histories
,
and
Ammianus
Marcellinus
in
the
fourth
Century
give
us
accounts
.
Alas
,
this
age
is
an
iron
age
;
and
mens
estates
are
not
generally
more
impaired
than
their
hands
are
withered
,
and
their
hearts
petrified
:
these
are
hardned
in
many
,
the
others
are
exhausted
in
most
.
Mens
minds
are
every
where
indifferent
towards
their
Ministers
;
in
many
places
they
are
divided
from
them
,
and
their
spirits
exasperated
against
them
.
No
wonder
then
if
charity
be
grown
cold
,
if
popular
stipends
and
arbitrary
alms
(
like
morning
dews
)
be
soon
dryed
up
.
The
Devil
is
so
crafty
,
that
he
knows
,
if
once
he
can
take
away
that
ancient
,
legal
and
Evangelical
maintenance
of
Ministers
by
Tithes
,
he
shall
soon
by
starving
take
that
royal
Citadell
and
Sanctuary
of
Gods
Church
,
that
ancient
Fort
of
Christian
Religion
,
the
Ministry
it self
:
which
above
all
things
in
the
world
he
aims
to
slight
,
undermine
,
and
utterly
demolish
;
and
hopes
to
do
it
by
the
help
of
such
crafty
and
cruell
engineers
,
who
have
,
as
Satans
mouls
and
pioneers
,
done
all
they
could
in
these
times
to
undermine
and
batter
down
that
firm
pillar
and
support
of
Religion
,
a
legal
and
certain
maintenance
by
Glebes
and
Tithes
,
which
are
yet
left
to
carry
on
any
Church-work
and
Ministry
,
with
any
comfort
or
cheerfulness
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
abominable
broth
are
they
still
to
some
mens
squeamish
stomachs
;
not
as
to
their
receiving
them
,
or
to
their
detaining
them
,
against
all
Law
,
Justice
and
Conscience
,
but
as
to
their
paying
of
them
to
those
to
whom
they
are
many
wayes
and
onely
due
!
O
how
Legall
,
how
Judaicall
,
how
Ceremoniall
,
how
Popish
,
how
Antichristian
are
Tithes
in
Ministers
hands
!
Let
these
holy
Harpies
once
get
them
into
their
own
clutches
,
either
by
impropriation
,
or
sequestration
,
or
hard
compositions
,
by
fraud
,
force
,
or
by
any
way
never
so
illegall
and
injurious
,
O
then
,
how
sweet
is
the
sacred
sop
to
them
!
how
quiet
is
the
Cerberus
of
their
tongues
and
consciences
in
the
point
of
Tithes
when
paid
to
themselves
!
These
(
as
all
things
)
are
a
portion
meet
for
such
Saints
,
if
they
can
but
get
them
by
any
means
;
though
neither
God
nor
man
,
Law
nor
Gospel
,
Reason
nor
Religion
,
give
them
any
true
right
or
title
to
them
.
Nothing
is
more
halting
,
more
partiall
,
more
subtill
,
more
sinister
,
than
covetous
hearts
and
sacrilegious
spirits
,
as
is
evident
in
this
one
instance
of
Tithes
;
which
hath
been
long
debated
to
and
fro
by
the
perverse
disputations
of
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
who
have
been
told
a
thousand
times
,
that
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
do
not
plead
any
right
of
Tithes
,
as
the
Jewish
Priests
did
,
by
any
Mosaick
Law
and
Jewish
Institution
;
for
our
service
,
our
sacrifice
,
our
Ministry
,
are
all
changed
to
an
higher
and
more
noble
Priesthood
than
that
of
Aaron
or
Levi
was
.
We
plead
that
Tithes
weve
prae-Mosaical
,
and
so
may
be
post-Mosaical
,
before
Moses
,
and
after
him
in
the
Church
of
God
;
Melchisedechian
Priesthood
of
Christ
;
they
were
paid
to
the
Type
or
Shadow
,
and
so
much
more
may
be
to
the
Antitype
or
Substance
:
that
they
are
Gods
proportion
even
by
a
genenerall
law
of
[
*
](A42483-e115210-b)
*
Learned
Bochart
observes
out
of
Herodotus
,
Pliny
,
Strabo
and
others
,
that
the
Sabeans
or
Arabians
constantly
paid
the
tithe
or
tenth
of
all
the
Frankincense
they
gathered
in
Arabia
Faelix
,
to
the
Priests
and
Temple
of
Apollo
,
or
Phoebus
,
which
is
the
Sun
,
as
an
acknowledgement
,
that
to
his
warme
beams
and
influence
they
owed
those
sweet
perfumes
.
Vid.
Bocharti
Geograph
.
Sacr.
in
Arab.
Fel.
naturall
gratitude
,
besides
Gods
special
choice
and
assignation
:
that
as
they
were
ever
owned
and
confessed
as
due
to
the
Divine
Majesty
by
an
innate
principle
or
a
traditionall
dictate
of
all
nations
,
almost
in
all
ages
,
confirmed
by
a
parallel
law
of
God
among
the
Jews
;
so
they
are
no
where
in
the
Gospel
abrogated
or
denied
,
but
confirmed
as
to
Evangelical
uses
and
respects
,
in
as
much
as
the
Christian
hath
no
less
cause
to
pay
such
an
homage
to
God
and
his
Ministers
now
,
than
the
Jew
had
of
old
;
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
(
which
[
a
](A42483-e115300-b)
a
Heb.
8.6
.
is
a
more
excellent
Ministry
)
deserving
as
much
and
as
well
of
mankind
as
that
of
the
Law
:
besides
,
in
all
reason
,
Gods
ancient
demand
and
unrepealed
proportion
is
rather
to
be
chosen
than
any
other
,
as
most
pleasing
to
God
,
most
equall
in
it self
,
and
every
way
best
,
both
for
Minister
and
people
,
more
agreeable
to
good
conscience
,
and
least
subject
to
cavill
,
grudging
or
exception
on
either
side
;
especially
when
't
is
most
evident
,
that
it
is
confirmed
by
Evangelical
sanctions
and
Apostolick
orders
;
even
[
b
](A42483-e115330-b)
b
1
Cor.
9.13
,
14.
so
hath
the
Lord
ordained
,
that
they
who
preach
the
Gospel
should
live
of
the
Gospel
,
as
those
that
served
at
the
Altar
did
live
of
the
Altar
.
If
these
repiners
do
not
like
Gods
assignation
,
and
Christs
right
to
Tithes
,
(
which
was
not
Leviticall
,
for
[
c
](A42483-e115370-b)
c
Heb.
7
14.
Christ
was
not
of
that
tribe
)
which
are
devolved
to
his
Evangelicall
Ministers
,
as
being
in
Christs
stead
and
office
;
yet
they
may
very
well
satisfie
their
consciences
in
the
paying
of
them
,
meerly
[
d
](A42483-e115390-b)
d
Heb.
7.5
,
6
,
8.
upon
the
account
of
Ministers
civil
rights
,
and
the
publick
donation
of
the
nation
,
which
hath
by
law
invested
Ministers
,
yea
Christ
and
his
Church
,
in
the
right
and
property
of
demanding
,
receiving
and
enjoying
Tithes
.
This
in
all
other
cases
holds
good
,
even
with
these
godly
grudgers
,
as
to
Meum
and
Tuum
,
the
law
giving
to
every
man
what
is
his
own
by
any
honest
acquisition
of
industry
,
purchase
,
or
donation
:
which
last
title
of
gift
is
as
good
,
both
in
law
and
conscience
,
as
any
title
in
the
world
;
especially
where
it
is
done
by
publick
counsel
and
consent
of
a
Nation
,
upon
valid
reasons
of
gratitude
,
equity
and
piety
,
both
to
God
,
to
Ministers
,
to
mens
own
souls
,
who
have
the
greatest
benefit
by
Tithes
,
if
they
have
grace
to
partake
of
those
spirituall
good
things
,
which
Ministers
do
(
at
least
ought
)
conscientiously
to
dispense
to
them
.
If
these
devout
devourers
of
things
sacred
(
these
Helluones
decimarum
)
had
as
many
pregnant
Texts
of
Scripture
,
as
much
Analogy
of
Religion
,
as
strong
grounds
of
reason
,
as
potent
pleas
of
merit
,
as
great
evidences
of
equity
,
before
the
law
,
under
the
law
,
and
after
the
law
;
if
old
Testament
and
new
Testament
were
as
evident
for
any
thing
which
they
fancy
to
set
up
,
and
are
concerned
to
promote
,
as
all
these
undeniably
are
for
Tithes
to
be
paid
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
;
O
how
should
all
the
world
ring
,
and
all
ears
be
filled
with
their
noise
,
cryes
and
clamors
of
a
Divine
Institution
,
an
Ordinance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
an
holy
rite
,
a
necessary
duty
,
a
Gospel-dispensation
,
an
everlasting
Law
,
an
undispensable
Institution
!
O
how
should
all
men
,
all
Christians
,
all
Churches
be
unchurched
,
unchristened
,
unsainted
,
unheavened
,
quite
excommunicated
,
and
eternally
damned
,
if
these
men
might
not
have
their
wills
;
if
all
not
did
not
readily
submit
to
so
clear
a
cause
,
in
which
Christ
Jesus
was
so
much
concerned
,
at
least
in
their
opinion
and
interpretation
,
especially
if
it
made
for
their
profit
!
But
in
the
case
of
paying
their
Tithes
,
being
themselves
most
concerned
not
to
part
with
them
,
they
are
so
stupid
,
so
sottish
,
so
wilfully
blind
and
impertinently
peevish
,
that
seeing
by
all
those
lights
,
yet
they
will
not
see
what
is
equall
,
just
and
righteous
before
God
and
man
;
the
bias
of
their
covetous
and
base
hearts
being
therefore
cross-grain'd
to
the
paying
of
Tithes
to
Ministers
,
because
they
hope
(
foolishly
)
that
Tithes
will
one
day
lapse
to
their
own
private
hands
,
as
owners
or
farmers
,
and
that
they
shall
shark
them
not
onely
from
Ministers
,
but
from
the
Exchecquer
,
and
from
their
severall
Land-lords
:
the
one
of
which
will
certainly
confute
the
folly
of
these
men
,
who
are
never
to
be
reconciled
to
Tithes
,
till
they
can
get
them
,
or
save
them
,
if
by
no
other
wayes
,
yet
by
their
turning
popular
Preachers
:
in
which
employment
(
forsooth
)
their
consciences
will
serve
them
now
at
last
to
receive
those
Antichristian
Tithes
,
which
they
cannot
now
much
deserve
,
and
which
they
heretofore
so
eagerly
disputed
against
,
and
injustly
denied
,
as
too
much
for
true
and
worthy
Ministers
,
beyond
,
yea
,
against
all
modesty
,
civility
,
gratitude
,
honesty
and
equity
.
By
which
rude
,
injurious
and
vexatious
tempers
and
dealings
of
such
men
,
swarming
in
every
corner
of
the
land
,
poor
Ministers
of
late
years
,
in
many
,
yea
most
parishes
,
have
hardly
been
able
to
keep
life
and
soul
together
:
what
they
get
is
with
difficulty
,
importunity
,
grudging
,
reproches
,
unkind
and
uncomfortable
contests
,
below
the
spirit
of
any
learned
and
ingenuous
man
,
especially
when
he
thinks
he
hath
a
right
both
of
Law
and
Gospel
,
of
publick
gift
and
personal
desert
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
WHat
,
noble
Englishmen
and
generous
Christians
)
can
you
find
in
this
posture
of
Ministers
condition
,
that
hath
the
least
shadow
of
double
honour
?
what
is
there
here
to
be
envyed
?
what
not
to
be
pityed
,
as
to
the
present
?
what
hopes
,
what
help
for
the
future
,
if
your
favour
,
who
are
persons
of
piety
,
ingenuity
,
honour
,
compassion
,
constancie
,
faile
them
?
If
you
also
forsake
them
,
they
are
utterly
lost
,
and
,
as
to
this
world
,
of
all
men
most
miserable
.
For
as
to
the
vulgarity
and
generality
of
people
,
what
is
there
in
the
best
condition
of
any
true
Minister
,
that
carryes
any
thing
with
it
of
spirit
and
life
,
of
comfort
and
encouragement
,
of
vigour
and
improvement
to
those
studies
and
prayers
,
those
pains
and
parts
,
those
charities
or
hospitalities
which
doe
become
a
Minister
,
and
which
people
expect
from
them
,
though
they
feed
them
but
with
pulse
,
the
bread
and
water
of
affliction
,
and
make
them
(
with
their
families
)
look
like
Pharaohs
lean
kine
?
what
almost
is
there
left
for
their
comfort
,
either
as
to
future
provision
,
or
present
subsistance
?
By
that
time
their
poore
pittances
are
injuriously
compounded
,
and
slowly
payd
by
dribbets
and
with
infinite
delayes
;
by
that
time
taxes
,
tenths
,
and
town-rates
are
defalked
out
of
their
wages
;
by
that
time
they
have
satisfied
the
poor
and
rich
in
every
Parish
,
which
alwayes
expect
,
as
a
right
and
due
from
their
Ministers
,
something
of
charity
and
hospitality
,
be
their
Livings
never
so
small
;
by
that
time
the
upper
and
the
nether
milstones
,
private
necessities
and
publique
exactions
,
have
ground
these
poore
men
;
alas
,
how
little
will
be
left
for
necessity
,
how
nothing
for
conveniency
,
how
lesse
than
nothing
for
posterity
?
You
may
despaire
of
any
such
superfluity
as
should
serve
for
any
such
great
,
good
,
and
generous
designs
,
as
the
Clergie
in
former
times
did
effect
,
both
for
piety
and
publique
charity
.
Their
Livings
,
at
best
,
are
but
for
life
;
and
(
now
)
many
times
upon
a
very
verticall
point
,
an
arbitrary
and
uncertain
account
:
Besides
,
they
are
many
wayes
peeled
and
exhausted
beyond
any
mens
estates
,
paying
not
onely
civil
Taxes
and
Subsidies
for
their
Tithes
,
after
the
rate
of
Land
of
Inheritance
,
but
First-fruits
also
and
Tenths
,
as
a
Spirituall
Tax
and
speciall
mulct
upon
them
.
Truly
,
for
my
part
,
I
am
so
far
from
seeing
any
cause
for
men
to
envy
and
grudge
at
Ministers
enjoyments
,
such
as
they
are
for
the
most
part
,
that
I
rather
wonder
at
many
of
their
subsistence
,
considering
how
ill
it
becomes
their
breeding
and
calling
,
to
debase
themselves
to
any
sordid
and
mechanick
wayes
of
gain
.
Especially
when
I
consider
a
further
cumulation
incident
to
Ministers
miseries
,
which
is
,
To
be
oft
molested
with
pedling
,
peevish
,
and
unhandsome
Suits
of
Law
,
to
which
they
are
compelled
by
those
that
list
to
be
contentious
:
Ministers
not
having
to
this
day
any
such
easie
,
quiet
and
compendious
way
to
get
their
wages
when
they
have
done
their
duties
,
as
is
daily
used
in
raising
the
Souldiers
payes
,
or
the
Poors
collections
;
but
the
poor
Minister
,
if
he
will
not
be
utterly
impoverished
,
must
ride
and
run
,
solicite
and
engage
in
tedious
and
chargeable
attendances
upon
Justices
,
Committees
,
Lawyers
,
Attorneys
:
among
whom
although
Ministers
find
some
very
just
,
ingenuous
,
and
generous
Gentlemen
,
lovers
of
Learning
,
Religion
,
Equity
,
Order
,
and
of
their
Mother
the
Church
of
England
;
yet
others
of
them
savour
so
strong
of
the
apron
antipathy
,
of
a
rustick
,
mechanick
and
illiterate
breeding
,
besides
that
factious
and
peevish
temper
which
they
have
lately
added
to
their
other
perfections
,
that
(
in
good
earnest
)
the
sober
and
sound
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
England
are
as
unwelcome
to
them
,
as
cold
water
is
to
their
feet
in
winter
,
or
vinegar
to
their
aking
teeth
,
or
smoke
to
their
sore
eyes
,
which
they
have
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
many
wayes
and
oft
expressed
by
their
looks
,
words
,
gestures
,
actions
;
some
of
them
treating
aged
,
grave
,
godly
,
venerable
,
and
most
deserving
Divines
,
(
much
their
betters
(
God
and
man
knows
)
in
all
true
worth
)
not
onely
with
rudenesse
and
petulancy
,
but
with
such
bitternesse
,
haughtinesse
and
disdain
,
as
they
would
not
shew
to
a
Foot-man
or
Lacquey
,
related
to
any
person
whom
they
either
fear
,
love
or
esteem
.
Herod
was
civill
to
John
Baptist
in
comparison
.
1
King
.
21.20
Hast
thou
found
me
,
O
mine
enemy
?
1
King
.
22.8
.
But
I
hate
him
.
tame
&
trembling
before
their
good
Worships
,
as
enemies
,
because
they
hold
to
the
Catholick
truth
;
and
as
troublers
of
their
Israel
,
because
they
will
not
be
flatterers
of
their
new
fancies
in
Religion
;
because
they
persist
in
a
judicious
and
consciencious
owning
their
Orders
and
asserting
their
Ministry
,
which
is
their
chiefest
honour
;
because
they
will
not
yet
fall
down
and
worship
the
imaginations
which
some
men
seek
to
set
up
in
England
;
because
they
follow
the
Primitive
order
,
constancy
and
verity
,
not
complying
with
that
ignorance
,
levity
,
vulgarity
,
Schisme
and
Apostasie
against
the
Church
of
England
,
wherewith
some
men
are
so
delighted
,
without
any
sense
of
sin
or
shame
,
though
never
so
much
against
that
duty
,
gratitude
,
love
,
honour
,
estimation
and
communion
which
they
owed
to
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
worthy
Ministers
of
it
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
THis
I
write
to
you
(
O
nobler
Christians
,
Honoured
Countrymen
)
as
with
great
certainty
,
sorrow
and
sympathy
,
in
regard
of
my
Brethren
the
Ministers
of
this
Church
;
so
with
the
greater
freedome
,
because
it
neither
hath
been
,
nor
is
my
particular
case
(
through
Gods
mercy
)
either
to
be
considerably
injured
,
or
in
any
degree
over-awed
by
common
people
,
much
lesse
by
any
men
in
Power
,
either
Military
or
Civill
:
Nor
have
I
any
cause
to
complain
of
the
generality
of
my
own
people
,
as
to
any
want
of
justice
,
gratitude
,
or
civility
expectable
from
persons
of
their
size
and
proportion
.
Yet
my
own
experience
teacheth
me
to
have
the
more
sensible
belief
of
many
other
Ministers
sad
complaints
,
who
having
(
it
may
be
)
lesse
advantages
above
their
people
,
and
much
depending
upon
them
,
are
forced
in
a
very
low
posture
to
truckle
under
such
factious
,
imperious
,
and
injurious
spirits
as
they
meet
withall
.
There
is
,
I
find
,
no
flock
of
Pigeons
so
pure
and
entire
,
but
there
will
be
some
Stares
,
Jack-dawes
and
Rooks
among
them
;
no
people
so
modest
and
ingenuous
,
so
respective
and
submissive
to
their
Ministers
,
but
there
will
be
some
surly
and
supercilious
,
petulant
and
insolent
spirits
among
them
.
No
Minister
of
any
good
name
and
merit
is
so
exalted
in
the
love
and
respect
of
his
people
,
but
he
will
have
some
messenger
of
Satan
to
buffet
him
;
some
Judas
among
his
Disciples
,
that
will
be
prone
to
betray
him
,
to
traduce
him
privately
and
publiquely
,
to
make
him
an
offender
for
a
word
,
to
suck
poyson
as
Spiders
out
of
the
sweetest
flowers
of
his
zeal
,
piety
,
charity
,
and
oratory
;
turning
honey
into
gall
,
and
requiting
evill
for
good
.
I
could
give
you
(
if
you
wanted
daily
experiences
)
some
neer
and
notable
instances
,
how
respective
,
how
gentle
,
how
good-natur'd
,
how
gratefull
,
how
civill
some
people
are
to
their
Ministers
,
since
they
have
taken
the
liberty
to
be
rude
,
petulant
,
insolent
,
unholy
,
unthankfull
.
I
have
seen
how
much
they
disdain
to
pay
any
more
civility
or
outward
respect
to
their
Minister
,
than
they
challenge
to
themselves
,
or
than
they
give
to
their
meanest
comrades
,
which
are
of
the
same
bran
and
barrell
with
themselves
:
yea
some
of
them
have
taken
a
glory
and
pleasure
to
shew
incivility
,
rudenesse
,
contemptuousnesse
in
words
and
behaviour
as
well
as
looks
;
more
passionate
,
malapert
,
and
imperious
to
their
Ministers
,
than
they
durst
be
toward
a
petty
Constable
,
or
a
Bum-baily
:
some
of
them
so
unthankfull
,
that
for
twice
seven
years
constant
pains
among
them
,
they
never
returned
any
acknowledgment
:
some
have
not
been
ashamed
to
use
down-right
railing
,
scorn
and
ruffling
to
their
faces
,
others
behind
their
back
.
Some
are
so
conceited
of
themselves
,
that
they
have
adventured
to
dictate
and
prescribe
in
a
way
even
haughty
and
menacing
,
what
their
Minister
should
doe
and
say
.
There
want
not
some
aguish
and
feaverish
Auditors
,
who
heare
onely
by
fits
,
when
they
list
:
others
are
great
criticks
and
severe
censurers
,
whose
wanton
curiosity
useth
Sermons
,
as
Walnuts
;
they
crack
them
,
and
peel
them
,
and
cast
away
the
greatest
part
of
them
with
great
nicety
,
eating
little
,
and
digesting
lesse
of
sound
doctrine
.
Some
have
high
conceits
that
they
can
preach
better
than
my self
,
I
or
any
Minister
.
Some
have
begun
a
clownish
contest
with
their
Minister
at
the
Font
,
bringing
their
children
to
Baptism
with
such
indifferency
,
as
when
one
was
asked
by
his
Minister
,
if
he
desired
to
have
his
child
baptized
in
the
Christian
Faith
,
he
answered
very
surlily
,
Yes
,
if
you
can
doe
it
.
Another
with
great
peremptorinesse
refused
to
have
his
Child
baptized
,
unlesse
the
Minister
would
doe
it
himself
,
though
he
pleaded
(
with
truth
)
his
great
wearinesse
after
twice
Preaching
that
day
,
and
desired
another
Minister
then
assistant
and
present
might
doe
it
,
as
was
usuall
:
But
he
,
stiffe-girl
,
and
inexorable
,
went
with
a
short
turn
out
of
the
Church
,
carrying
his
child
with
him
,
nor
ever
after
offered
it
,
that
I
know
,
to
be
baptized
,
although
he
was
intreated
with
great
gentleness
and
kindness
.
These
are
the
religious
demeanours
and
deeds
of
some
people
that
I
have
known
.
Nor
am
I
a
stranger
to
those
garlands
and
flowers
of
rustick
oratory
and
civil
behaviour
,
wherewith
some
true
plebeians
do
crown
the
heads
of
their
Ministers
,
with
as
much
love
and
respect
as
those
did
,
who
platted
a
crown
of
thorns
on
Christs
head
.
I
have
heard
and
read
the
language
of
some
of
their
tongues
and
pens
too
,
for
they
dare
to
scribble
as
well
as
babble
;
nor
doth
their
goose-quill
want
teeth
any
more
than
their
lips
do
the
poyson
of
Asps
,
sufficient
to
exercise
the
best
Antidotes
of
Christian
patience
and
charity
,
which
any
true
Minister
bears
about
him
.
I
have
seen
sometime
the
virulent
letters
of
some
of
these
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
as
full
of
contempt
,
insolency
and
menacing
,
as
their
little
wits
and
great
malice
could
invent
:
and
this
from
such
as
have
been
sometime
personally
obliged
,
and
to
whom
their
Minister
willingly
never
gave
the
least
offence
.
No
touch-wood
or
dry
gun-powder
sooner
kindles
to
flames
of
wrath
,
indignation
and
disdain
,
than
some
ordinary
and
mean
men
dare
,
yea
delight
,
now
to
do
against
their
Ministers
.
I
have
seen
both
by
their
pasquils
and
practises
some
instances
of
their
ingenuous
manners
,
of
their
great
respects
,
love
and
gratitude
:
all
which
(
in
good
earnest
)
I
might
(
I
think
without
any
vanity
)
have
challenged
and
expected
from
all
men
,
especially
from
my
own
Parishioners
and
auditors
,
whom
for
many
years
I
have
endeavoured
to
entertain
with
so
much
industry
,
civility
,
candour
,
charity
and
hospitality
,
as
is
not
inferiour
to
most
(
if
any
)
Ministers
in
the
countrey
;
and
in
some
things
,
as
to
publick
charges
and
burthens
,
I
believe
I
have
exceeded
any
man
of
my
estate
and
calling
in
England
.
As
for
private
charities
to
the
poorer
and
richer
,
to
the
well
and
the
sick
,
for
food
,
physick
,
clothing
,
&c.
it
is
fitter
others
assert
me
,
than
I
should
vindicate
my self
against
the
petulant
ingratitudes
of
some
men
;
among
whom
one
had
his
tongue
so
much
at
liberty
,
that
uninjured
,
unprovoked
,
yea
almost
unknown
to
me
(
yet
one
of
my
many
hearers
)
he
doubted
not
openly
to
joyn
me
with
my
man
,
and
put
upon
us
both
the
title
of
a
couple
of
proud
Jack
anapeses
,
when
he
was
but
,
after
two
or
three
years
forbearance
,
demanded
to
pay
what
was
due
,
professing
he
would
not
maintain
any
proud
Parson
.
Such
spirits
as
these
I
must
leave
to
be
punished
with
their
own
manners
;
I
must
pardon
them
,
as
David
did
Shimei
,
and
pray
for
them
,
as
Samuel
did
for
the
ingrateful
Israelites
:
the
rather
,
because
,
I
thank
God
,
I
meet
with
few
of
them
in
a
very
numerous
people
,
who
for
the
greater
and
better
part
of
them
,
do
indeed
deserve
all
that
care
,
love
,
labour
,
kindness
and
constancy
,
which
I
have
shewed
to
them
for
15
years
together
.
Onely
by
these
experiments
,
both
my self
and
others
may
easily
conjecture
how
the
pulse
of
people
beats
in
most
,
if
not
all
places
,
toward
their
Ministers
,
whatever
they
be
;
if
they
be
men
of
any
worth
,
spirits
and
parts
above
them
.
'T
is
sure
enough
,
that
even
the
best
of
them
in
the
best
places
they
meet
with
,
are
brought
to
a
low
ebb
,
in
comparison
of
what
respect
they
formerly
enjoyed
in
England
.
Indeed
some
Ministers
(
perhaps
)
have
some
little
sleights
and
popular
artifices
to
win
and
please
the
vulgar
;
whom
rather
than
offend
,
they
will
do
,
or
say
,
or
omit
,
or
silence
any
thing
,
not
grosly
a
sin
and
shame
;
and
rather
than
not
please
,
they
will
rub
ever
and
anon
some
salt
upon
the
Bishops
,
the
ancient
Clergy
,
upon
the
Liturgy
and
the
former
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
:
for
this
gall
is
honey
to
the
palates
of
some
plebeian
spirits
.
And
rather
than
displease
some
people
,
there
are
Ministers
that
will
never
use
the
Creed
,
Decalogue
,
or
Lords
prayer
in
twice
seven
years
.
Nay
some
people
so
rule
the
tender
mouths
,
and
ride
the
galled
backs
of
their
Preachers
with
so
sharp
a
snaffle
and
hard
a
saddle
,
that
they
are
afraid
to
offend
these
their
great
Censors
(
rather
than
good
Masters
and
Dames
)
by
putting
the
title
of
Saint
to
any
holy
Evangelist
,
or
Apostotick
writer
,
no
not
when
they
name
their
Text
,
or
cite
any
place
out
of
their
holy
writings
;
but
those
holy
and
reverend
men
are
named
with
as
little
respect
or
honor
to
their
memory
and
merit
in
the
Church
,
as
if
they
spake
to
Matthew
,
and
James
,
and
Peter
,
and
John
in
their
kitchin
,
as
their
servants
,
or
fellowes
and
familiars
.
Yea
so
spongily
soft
,
timorous
and
sequacious
some
Ministers
are
,
that
what
they
own
as
their
judgement
among
men
of
learning
,
parts
and
courage
,
this
they
smother
with
great
wariness
and
cowardise
among
those
plainer
Hees
and
Shee
s
,
by
whom
they
are
over-awed
,
as
it
were
,
by
a
kind
of
necessary
sportulary
dependence
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
high
shoes
,
or
the
ponderousness
of
Weavers
beams
,
when
they
dare
to
tread
on
Ministers
toes
.
If
(
as
I
have
experimentally
instanced
)
it
be
thus
done
to
a
green
tree
,
to
one
that
hath
been
not
barren
or
unfruitfull
among
them
,
whom
God
of
his
mercy
and
bounty
hath
planted
in
an
upper
ground
,
and
in
many
degrees
of
eminency
above
the
vulgar
;
how
(
think
you
)
will
rustick
spirits
lift
up
their
flailes
and
sithes
,
their
hooks
and
bills
,
their
shuttles
and
shovels
against
those
of
my
brethren
,
whom
they
look
upon
as
much
their
underlings
and
shrubs
,
by
reason
of
the
tenuity
of
their
condition
,
though
they
be
never
so
tall
Cedars
in
learning
,
piety
,
and
all
true
worth
?
How
do
they
threaten
,
and
scorn
,
and
molest
them
,
if
they
do
not
suffer
them
to
enjoy
those
shaking
and
sacrilegious
compositions
which
they
will
make
,
or
none
at
all
,
for
their
Tithes
?
else
Articles
and
Committees
,
sequestrations
and
suits
are
loudly
threatned
:
at
best
,
parties
,
factions
,
schisms
and
separations
are
presently
hatched
and
nourished
against
him
;
if
the
Minister
do
not
sacrifice
with
great
tameness
a
great
part
of
his
small
means
,
as
a
peace-offering
or
atonement
to
these
turbulent
spirits
,
who
if
they
may
not
be
his
Masters
and
Commanders
,
resolve
to
be
his
oppressors
and
undoers
,
if
they
can
;
however
they
take
the
freedome
to
be
his
declared
deserters
and
enemies
,
discouraging
and
disparaging
him
what
they
can
,
by
separating
from
him
,
and
from
the
Congregation
or
Parish
,
to
some
private
and
spitefull
Conventicle
.
Which
reserve
of
malice
never
fails
to
follow
there
,
where
any
Minister
hath
the
courage
and
confidence
so
far
to
own
himself
,
as
not
to
submit
either
to
the
injuries
or
insolencies
of
some
proud
and
pragmatick
spirits
.
If
the
conscience
of
his
own
integrity
sets
him
immovably
as
a
sluce
against
the
tide
of
their
folly
and
petulancy
,
O
how
excessively
will
their
spleen
swell
against
the
good
man
!
Rather
than
fail
of
having
some
revenge
upon
him
,
they
will
take
this
most
severe
revenge
against
themselves
(
as
malice
is
oft
its
own
mischief
)
wholly
to
deprive
themselves
of
all
the
benefit
to
be
enjoyed
by
his
learned
,
judicious
and
devout
Ministry
;
which
they
labour
to
cry
down
,
as
that
by
which
they
cannot
profit
;
that
to
refresh
their
souls
,
they
are
forced
to
seek
out
some
more
warm
,
complying
,
creeping
and
inspired
Preacher
:
such
an
one
,
though
a
meer
rhapsodist
and
rambler
,
must
presently
be
cryed
up
as
a
rare
soul-saving
Preacher
.
And
indeed
it
may
justly
be
feared
,
that
most
Separates
of
later
years
have
taken
the
rise
and
occasion
of
their
schismes
and
separations
from
their
lawfull
Ministers
,
and
from
the
Church
of
Engl.
not
so
much
upon
any
scruple
of
conscience
,
as
upon
pride
,
covetousness
,
ambition
,
revenge
,
and
other
inordinate
lusts
,
with
which
their
Ministers
would
not
comply
:
from
which
centre
of
order
,
union
and
consistence
in
the
Church
,
when
countrey
people
are
once
removed
,
no
wonder
if
,
like
their
cart-wheels
,
they
run
round
in
a
vertigo
of
Religions
;
&
being
themselves
once
bitten
with
their
own
rage
,
they
run
(
like
mad
dogs
)
up
and
down
the
countrey
,
seeking
whom
they
may
bite
and
infect
with
the
contagion
of
their
malice
,
contempt
,
revenge
and
abhorrence
against
their
former
Minister
and
all
of
his
form
,
raising
what
mutinies
,
conspiracies
and
animosities
they
can
against
them
,
among
those
rurall
neighbours
,
to
whose
conversation
the
most
part
of
Ministers
are
condemned
,
and
by
whose
egregious
insolence
many
of
late
years
have
been
,
as
with
evil
spirits
,
grievously
vexed
and
tormented
,
being
in
most
places
little
respected
and
less
beloved
;
generally
but
men
of
small
estates
,
helpless
enough
,
and
friendless
,
full
of
frequent
perplexities
,
betweene
conscience
and
necessity
,
between
piety
and
policy
;
having
run
through
so
many
Ordeales
or
fiery
trials
of
State
,
first
a
Protestation
,
then
a
Covenant
,
after
that
a
Vow
,
next
an
Engagement
,
and
soon
after
a
dis-engagement
.
One
while
they
are
bound
to
maintain
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
established
in
the
Ch.
of
Engl.
according
to
their
education
,
judgement
,
conscience
and
ordination
:
if
they
keep
to
this
station
,
first
Presbytery
hath
a
fling
at
them
,
next
Independency
pincheth
them
;
at
last
the
licentious
humour
of
people
lets
out
a
whole
kennell
of
Libertines
to
worry
them
.
Thus
have
many
Ministers
lingred
out
their
lives
of
late
years
,
laden
and
almost
oppressed
,
worn
out
and
quite
tired
with
the
burden
of
years
,
cares
,
labours
,
fears
,
anxieties
,
necessities
,
rude
affronts
,
and
remediless
afflictions
.
All
which
calamities
have
faln
so
thick
upon
them
in
their
persons
and
reputation
,
in
their
estates
and
quiet
,
in
their
calling
and
employment
,
that
none
,
but
very
ingenuous
minds
and
compassionate
hearts
,
are
apt
or
able
to
consider
fully
those
sad
talents
of
lead
which
lie
upon
many
or
most
Ministers
.
Their
private
closets
are
almost
daily
witnesses
to
their
sighs
,
tears
,
prayers
,
bitter
complaints
,
despondencies
,
and
almost
despairs
:
many
of
them
ready
,
with
Job
and
Jeremiah
,
to
curse
the
day
of
their
birth
,
Lord
,
't
is
enough
,
take
away
my
life
,
since
I
have
out-lived
the
glory
of
this
Church
,
and
the
honor
of
my
calling
.
Many
are
in
such
anguish
of
spirit
,
that
they
long
for
death
,
as
for
their
rest
,
and
seek
for
the
grave
,
as
for
hidden
treasure
;
so
sorely
doth
the
heat
and
burden
of
the
day
beat
upon
them
,
as
upon
Jonah
,
and
no
gourd
to
refresh
them
.
All
which
griefs
and
dejections
,
however
they
strive
,
many
of
them
,
by
a
generous
magnanimity
,
to
conceal
and
smother
,
as
much
as
is
possible
(
knowing
how
vain
a
thing
it
is
to
complain
,
where
is
no
hope
but
of
pity
,
and
scarce
that
;
)
yet
many
of
their
neighbours
,
both
friends
and
enemies
,
are
so
much
curious
spectators
of
their
distresses
and
discouragements
,
that
the
one
hath
the
pleasure
to
pity
them
,
the
other
to
insult
over
them
.
Which
dismall
reflections
when
the
poor
Ministers
discern
in
mens
looks
,
words
,
treatments
and
comportments
toward
them
,
how
do
they
ruminate
afresh
,
and
chew
over
their
calamities
,
when
they
retire
home
,
and
hide
their
heads
in
their
ruinous
and
uncertain
habitations
,
which
daily
,
with
their
masters
,
fall
to
dilapidations
?
Ministers
having
neither
money
to
lay
out
,
nor
hearts
,
if
they
had
money
,
to
repaire
such
uncertain
,
and
,
it
may
be
,
momentary
mansions
,
where
every
relation
they
meet
renews
their
regrets
and
vexations
,
both
as
to
their
private
and
publick
condition
;
when
they
consider
how
much
they
and
their
profession
are
faln
in
England
,
as
to
all
former
civil
and
secular
interests
,
either
honourable
,
or
honest
and
comely
,
and
forced
to
stoop
to
those
that
make
them
their
foot-stool
,
When
they
hope
a
little
to
divert
their
melancholy
thoughts
,
by
going
abroad
and
meeting
with
other
men
;
with
what
force
and
affectation
do
Ministers
contend
to
put
on
so
much
brow
and
confidence
,
as
may
keep
them
from
appearing
too
sensible
of
their
being
every
where
discountenanced
and
despised
as
Ministers
?
Hence
they
think
themselves
safest
,
when
they
are
most
disguised
in
their
clothes
,
both
for
colour
and
fashion
,
such
as
may
least
bewray
them
and
their
pitifull
profession
;
being
Ministers
now
rather
by
force
and
fatall
necessity
,
than
of
any
good
will
,
choice
,
or
self-comprobation
,
finding
the
best
of
their
condition
,
preferment
and
expectation
amounts
not
beyond
a
dispirited
,
dejected
,
despised
,
decayed
,
precarious
,
proletary
,
predicant
,
not
many
degrees
removed
from
a
mendicant
,
condition
.
Thus
while
the
Souldier
looks
big
,
and
glories
to
be
seen
in
his
arms
,
as
the
ensigns
of
his
well-paid
profession
;
while
wary
Lawyers
keep
as
grave
and
wise
men
to
their
robes
and
gowns
,
as
badges
of
their
calling
,
which
is
their
honour
and
gain
too
;
while
other
civil
fraternities
and
companies
of
trades
own
their
vests
and
liveries
;
onely
the
poor
Ministers
of
England
study
with
great
artifice
to
disguise
themselves
,
as
manifestly
,
and
not
a
little
ashamed
of
their
order
and
function
;
and
this
not
onely
in
high-wayes
and
markets
,
but
even
in
their
very
Churches
and
Pulpits
:
they
had
rather
appear
as
Lawyers
,
Physitians
,
Troopers
,
Grasiers
,
yea
,
Mechanicks
,
Apprentices
and
Serving-men
,
than
in
such
a
colour
,
garment
,
garb
and
fashion
,
as
best
becomes
(
in
my
judgement
)
grave
Scholars
and
venerable
Preachers
:
so
great
is
the
damp
and
discountenance
they
are
sensible
of
,
when
they
come
among
Lay-men
,
being
alwayes
loth
,
and
oft
afraid
to
be
taken
for
Ministers
,
lest
they
be
openly
disgraced
,
jeered
and
contemned
:
this
makes
many
leave
off
their
wearing
black
,
when
they
have
cause
enough
to
be
in
mourning
.
There
is
yet
one
relief
onely
left
them
,
by
which
a
little
to
buoy
up
their
sinking
spirits
;
that
is
,
when
Ministers
meet
together
,
they
seem
with
some
shew
of
wit
,
or
gravity
,
or
learning
,
or
confidence
,
or
sanctity
,
to
hold
up
each
others
chins
,
especially
if
they
be
of
a
party
,
and
get
into
some
associate
convention
(
which
is
the
least
of
comforts
to
consorts
in
calamity
;
)
and
even
this
invention
is
carried
on
(
as
yet
)
rather
furtively
and
precariously
,
than
with
any
great
solemnity
or
authority
:
and
here
,
in
the
midst
of
their
feigned
mirth
and
seeming
serenity
,
O
what
a
secret
guilt
,
shame
and
regret
,
do
most
of
them
find
in
themselves
and
in
one
another
!
O
how
great
a
cloke
of
confusion
covers
their
faces
!
as
those
most
,
who
are
most
modest
,
ingenuous
,
ancient
and
innocent
,
when
they
see
in
their
own
nakedness
,
how
God
hath
satisfied
either
the
superpolitick
or
the
simple
sort
of
Ministers
with
their
own
delusions
;
what
a
cloud
they
have
embraced
instead
of
Goddesses
;
with
what
slighting
they
are
treated
&
looked
upon
by
all
sorts
of
men
;
how
they
have
helped
,
with
much
zeal
and
little
wisdome
,
to
reduce
themselves
and
their
order
to
this
diminutive
posture
;
being
so
divided
&
disordered
among
themselves
,
that
they
are
easily
despised
,
derided
and
destroyed
by
any
that
dare
to
attacque
them
:
having
now
no
nationall
circumference
as
Church-men
,
no
Ecclesiastical
centre
for
union
or
ordination
,
no
shadow
or
paternall
shelter
of
protection
among
themselves
,
to
defend
them
from
vulgar
heats
and
plebeian
storms
;
nothing
of
filiall
subordination
or
fraternal
conjuntion
,
to
keep
them
in
any
comely
posture
and
regular
motion
.
Look
beyond
the
seas
,
and
they
see
all
orders
cast
into
a
strength
,
stability
and
honour
,
by
their
subordination
to
their
Bishops
and
Superiours
,
after
the
ancient
and
venerable
pattern
of
all
Churches
:
look
homeward
,
and
they
find
all
mysteries
of
civil
trades
and
merchandise
kept
up
by
mutuall
correspondencies
and
corporations
,
for
order
,
counsel
and
government
:
onely
the
Ministeriall
Tribe
is
become
a
disorderly
order
of
men
,
like
Simeon
and
Levi
,
scattered
in
Israel
;
which
was
the
left-handed
blessing
of
that
holy
Patriarch
to
those
fierce
and
furious
brethren
,
&c.
Yea
,
the
Clergie
,
or
Ministry
if
you
will
(
for
some
like
that
new
title
best
,
since
their
condition
is
much
worsted
)
are
become
in
England
like
the
Jews
in
all
lands
;
who
are
dispersed
in
many
countries
,
but
have
no
where
any
polity
,
community
,
authority
,
or
government
.
Adde
to
this
dissipated
and
distracted
state
of
Ministers
,
their
private
distresses
and
poverties
,
together
with
the
publick
neglect
and
indifferency
of
people
toward
them
;
who
can
wonder
if
they
look
pitifully
one
on
another
,
which
no
jocose
or
juvenile
drolings
can
relieve
?
how
forced
are
their
mutuall
salutations
,
since
they
affect
to
call
one
another
brethren
,
and
yet
have
cast
off
their
Fathers
?
how
feigned
are
their
smiles
and
embraces
,
when
they
see
how
hard
an
after-game
they
have
to
play
for
their
subsistence
,
reputation
,
civill
respect
and
Ecclesiastick
union
?
For
splendid
estates
,
or
any
beam
of
publick
honour
and
reall
authority
,
further
than
the
Territories
of
their
desk
and
pulpits
reach
,
they
may
sadly
and
justly
,
many
of
them
,
despair
of
them
:
though
I
am
of
opinion
no
men
can
better
deserve
them
than
some
Clergy-men
did
heretofore
,
and
still
do
;
but
not
those
,
who
by
a
spiteful
and
rash
prodigality
have
set
their
own
as
wel
as
other
mens
corn-fields
on
fire
,
by
helping
to
tie
foxes
tailes
with
fire-brands
.
These
may
be
glad
if
they
can
preserve
the
petty
Provinces
of
their
Parochial
and
Independent
Episcopacies
,
which
they
so
infinitely
ambitionated
,
that
they
indiscreetly
ventured
to
consume
the
larger
harvest
of
this
Church
,
which
was
annexed
to
the
honour
of
Ancient
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
;
by
which
means
,
not
onely
many
Ministers
of
the
Episcopall
Ordination
and
judgement
have
been
shrewdly
distressed
,
but
even
Presbyterian
and
Independent
Preachers
,
who
flatter
themselves
as
if
they
were
the
speciall
favorites
of
the
people
,
even
these
are
fain
,
in
many
places
,
with
much
ado
,
to
fall
to
their
gleanings
,
to
pick
up
what
small
compositions
,
remnants
and
scatterings
of
support
and
respect
,
they
can
here
and
there
get
or
find
,
as
new
and
speciall
undertakers
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
and
give
some
credit
to
the
lapsed
and
distressed
Ministry
of
England
.
This
,
this
is
generally
the
fate
of
Ministers
;
deservedly
indeed
of
some
,
but
most
unworthy
of
many
of
them
,
who
not
without
a
patient
horrour
behold
this
prospect
of
calamities
befaln
them
in
their
decline
&
age
:
and
all
this
after
great
pains
in
their
studies
from
their
youth
upward
;
after
infinite
prayers
and
tears
,
for
their
own
and
others
souls
improvement
;
after
unwearied
diligence
in
their
calling
;
after
invincible
patience
under
common
peoples
incapacities
,
stupidities
,
ingratitudes
,
indignities
;
after
many
rigours
and
severities
of
life
,
voluntarily
,
besides
necessarily
sustained
;
after
a
kind
of
civil
martyrdome
endured
,
like
that
of
Simon
Stilites
,
who
loaden
with
irons
,
confined
himself
into
a
narrow
pillar
of
stone
,
while
most
Ministers
are
all
their
life-time
condemned
to
the
rusticity
,
barbarity
,
moroseness
and
brutishness
of
the
flinty
vulgar
,
being
like
Orient
Jewels
set
in
sockets
of
copper
,
or
brass
,
or
lead
,
or
iron
,
or
clay
.
What
Minister
but
finds
in
these
licentious
times
,
the
deportment
of
many
common
people
,
as
in
the
city
proud
and
supercilious
,
so
in
the
countrey
harsh
as
hedge-hogs
,
and
hard
as
rocks
?
for
so
their
society
oft
seems
to
those
men
that
have
once
tasted
of
ingenuous
breeding
,
of
softer
and
civiler
conversation
;
from
which
to
be
wholly
removed
,
and
all
ones
life
confined
to
hob-nails
and
high
shoes
,
to
lo●es
and
lasts
,
to
tempers
utterly
clownish
,
or
meerly
mechanick
,
yet
ponderous
or
petulant
enough
,
as
now
they
dare
appear
,
is
as
if
a
man
should
fall
from
a
down
bed
into
a
plot
of
briars
and
thorns
.
Tell
me
I
beseech
you
(
O
my
brethren
and
fellow-labourers
in
the
Ministry
)
who
have
many
years
contended
with
the
clod
,
and
toiled
in
the
brick
clamp
of
a
countrey
living
,
being
as
Ministers
(
now
)
even
faln
under
plough-shares
,
and
sawes
,
and
harrowes
(
as
David
once
treated
the
children
of
Ammon
;
)
tell
me
(
O
you
my
companions
in
this
tribulation
)
who
have
any
thing
in
your
temper
,
constitution
,
or
education
,
that
is
courteous
and
civil
,
polished
and
generous
,
learned
and
ingenuous
;
yea
tell
me
(
O
ye
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
of
England
,
who
are
the
chief
pillars
of
cloud
and
fire
,
of
light
and
favour
,
of
capacity
and
affection
(
under
God
)
to
the
now
depressed
Ministers
either
in
their
severall
solitudes
,
or
amidst
those
rural
societies
,
which
are
many
times
more
sad
than
utter
solitudes
;
)
tell
me
(
I
beseech
you
all
,
who
are
my
betters
or
brethren
)
are
not
those
excellent
associates
,
rare
refreshments
,
precious
rewards
,
noble
encouragements
,
which
Ministers
of
worth
and
parts
in
most
places
of
England
(
for
in
Wales
they
say
few
are
resident
or
incumbent
)
do
now
enjoy
,
for
which
they
must
spend
their
spirits
,
wast
their
lungs
,
decay
their
health
,
exhaust
their
lives
,
neglect
all
other
wayes
of
livelihood
,
both
for
themselves
and
their
families
?
After
all
which
,
little
shall
be
left
them
,
if
some
men
may
have
their
wills
,
but
contempt
cast
upon
their
persons
&
calling
together
,
with
the
legacies
of
extreme
poverty
,
which
after
a
lingring
death
they
must
leave
to
their
desolate
wives
and
fatherlesse
children
.
Good
God!
what
arts
did
Church-men
in
former
times
use
,
when
they
did
so
much
out-wit
and
out-wealth
us
;
when
having
less
charge
,
less
learning
,
and
less
work
,
they
had
more
order
and
unity
,
more
honour
and
revenues
,
even
heaped
up
,
pressed
down
,
and
running
over
?
whereas
(
now
)
the
tale
of
brick
is
much
more
,
and
the
supply
of
straw
far
less
:
Livings
heretofore
worth
an
100
l.
per
annum
,
are
now
ebbed
and
hardly
squeezed
to
50.
or
60.
pounds
;
and
this
with
much
whining
and
grudging
,
with
many
evil
eyes
and
evil
words
on
all
sides
.
Nor
are
these
yet
the
dregs
of
that
bitter
cup
,
which
Ministers
above
all
men
are
to
drink
:
for
after
all
their
former
pains
faithfully
bestowed
,
after
they
have
been
miserably
tossed
and
weather-beaten
by
the
storms
of
a
long
and
dubious
civil
war
,
in
the
bowels
of
the
Church
as
well
as
the
State
,
after
they
have
made
shipwreck
of
almost
all
but
a
good
conscience
(
few
of
them
being
ever
admitted
to
any
composition
or
resumption
,
as
to
their
livings
,
yea
many
of
them
denied
to
make
use
of
any
such
plank
or
rafter
,
which
might
serve
to
buoy
them
up
from
utter
sinking
and
starving
,
though
it
were
but
teaching
school
in
a
belfrey
;
)
yet
after
all
these
personall
sufferings
and
extremities
,
behold
they
must
live
to
hear
and
see
their
very
calling
and
orders
,
their
whole
function
and
fraternity
disgraced
and
disordered
,
yea
(
as
to
some
mens
desires
and
endeavours
)
quite
routed
and
abolished
;
the
primitive
pipes
and
ancient
conduits
of
all
Ecclesiastick
power
quite
broken
,
and
new
cisterns
set
up
,
which
hold
no
water
,
comparable
to
that
brazen
sea
of
Apostolick
Episcopacy
and
orderly
Presbytery
,
which
ever
served
the
Sanctuary
of
Christs
Church
,
in
all
ages
,
places
and
offices
.
It
might
(
possibly
)
break
the
quiet
,
the
cheerfulness
,
the
estates
of
many
worthy
Ministers
,
to
see
their
persons
,
preaching
,
pains
,
prayers
and
holy
ministrations
neglected
by
many
,
despised
by
some
,
and
trampled
under
foot
by
not
a
few
;
who
(
after
the
rate
of
plebeian
spirits
)
following
the
revolutions
of
mens
fortunes
,
think
there
can
be
no
worth
meriting
their
value
and
respect
,
either
civil
or
religious
,
but
onely
under
the
characters
of
riches
,
honour
,
and
power
;
soon
ebbing
in
their
love
and
esteem
of
the
Clergie
,
when
they
see
the
tide
of
honour
and
munificence
so
turned
and
abated
,
even
to
the
lowest
water-mark
almost
,
as
now
it
seems
in
England
.
But
it
breaks
the
very
hearts
and
spirits
of
worthy
Ministers
(
like
old
Elies
)
to
hear
and
see
Philistines
take
by
violence
the
Ark
of
God
,
captive
to
their
Dagons
,
the
Idols
that
every
ones
fancy
lists
to
set
up
in
private
Conventicles
,
under
the
title
of
Ministeriall
power
and
holy
ordination
:
this
at
present
infinitely
dejects
all
sober
Christians
and
true
Ministers
;
this
for
the
future
quite
sinks
them
in
despair
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Catholick
Church
,
no
lesse
than
that
of
this
Reformed
and
famous
Church
of
England
)
to
devote
himself
to
be
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
when
he
shall
see
no
Reverend
Bishops
,
no
subordinate
Presbyters
left
to
ordain
him
,
few
or
no
people
left
to
entertain
him
with
due
respect
to
his
calling
;
some
doubting
,
others
denying
,
a
third
sort
wholly
despising
all
his
Ministeriall
power
and
authority
!
of
which
,
next
to
our
salvation
,
Ministers
and
other
Christians
should
study
to
be
assured
that
it
is
valid
and
divine
,
upon
good
and
authentick
grounds
,
which
may
both
merit
their
acknowledgment
,
and
oblige
them
to
submission
.
If
any
man
that
is
fit
,
and
willing
to
be
a
Minister
in
England
,
if
,
I
say
,
he
can
dispense
with
the
Novelties
,
irregularities
,
and
inconformities
of
his
ordination
,
as
to
all
Antiquity
,
no
less
than
the
orders
of
the
Church
of
England
(
which
ever
was
by
Bishops
,
as
the
Apostolick
Conduits
,
the
chief
Fathers
and
proper
Conveyors
,
so
confessed
by
all
Reformed
Churches
;
)
if
he
can
bear
the
tedious
journeys
from
the
remoter
Counties
,
the
long
delayes
,
the
unexpected
scrutinies
,
and
the
strange
questions
he
shall
meet
with
,
before
he
be
allowed
and
admitted
to
officiate
;
which
are
very
hard
trials
to
men
that
are
tolerably
learned
,
and
not
intolerably
necessitated
for
a
small
living
:
if
these
difficulties
can
be
digested
,
which
we
see
of
late
have
deterred
many
good
scholars
and
hopefull
students
from
entring
upon
the
Ministry
,
rather
diverting
their
thoughts
to
other
employments
which
are
more
easie
,
profitable
and
honourable
now
in
England
;
yet
still
,
whatever
doore
he
comes
in
at
,
he
is
a
great
and
bold
adventurer
,
daring
at
once
to
undertake
so
tedious
and
dreadful
an
employment
,
in
which
he
must
daily
undergo
many
oppositions
,
many
abuses
,
many
injuries
,
many
indignities
incident
from
one
side
or
other
,
to
any
Minister
,
what
stamp
soever
he
bears
.
He
must
be
fortified
with
invincible
patience
,
with
heroick
resolutions
,
with
humble
constancy
,
with
Hermeticall
content
,
with
Martyrly
charity
,
while
he
contends
with
many
causeless
enemies
,
with
all
those
difficulties
of
poverty
and
contempt
,
which
are
very
unwelcome
to
flesh
and
blood
,
though
never
so
spiritualized
and
refined
:
these
do
and
ever
will
attend
him
as
a
Minister
,
while
common
people
take
so
great
liberties
and
confidences
to
baffle
,
to
dispute
,
to
despise
,
to
disturb
,
and
to
undo
their
Ministers
,
besides
their
daring
to
obtrude
themselves
into
his
place
and
office
.
The
meanest
tradesman
or
handy-craft
mechanick
bears
the
labour
of
his
hands
,
and
that
sore
travail
of
his
soul
,
during
his
mortall
pilgrimage
,
cheerfully
and
comfortably
,
while
being
willing
and
able
to
work
for
his
living
,
he
gets
his
wages
without
any
mans
grudging
,
and
enjoyes
himself
without
any
envy
or
obloquy
,
in
honest
wayes
of
industry
,
though
possibly
it
reach
no
further
than
making
of
ribbands
,
or
points
,
or
buttons
,
or
babies
,
for
the
use
of
the
Common-weal
:
onely
the
poor
Minister
(
especially
if
he
dare
own
the
Church
of
England
,
or
assert
his
authority
from
an
higher
origine
,
than
what
is
novel
,
secular
and
popular
)
after
twice
seven
years
rigging
and
preparing
himself
for
so
rough
and
hazardous
a
voyage
;
after
he
hath
many
nights
and
dayes
,
by
studying
,
watching
,
fasting
,
praying
,
weeping
,
furnished
himself
as
a
workman
that
needeth
not
to
be
ashamed
before
men
;
after
he
hath
wholly
and
onely
devoted
himself
to
that
heavy
plough
and
employment
,
the
care
and
culture
of
mens
souls
(
which
are
naturally
hard
as
fallow
grounds
,
full
of
weeds
and
thorns
)
which
work
may
well
take
up
the
whole
time
,
ability
and
industry
of
the
best
of
men
;
after
he
hath
so
followed
this
holy
husbandry
,
as
to
neglect
all
other
means
and
opportunities
to
advance
his
worldly
condition
,
thinking
it
would
be
enough
for
him
to
merit
well
of
his
Countrey
and
the
publick
,
and
,
as
a
learned
,
grave
and
serious
Minister
,
to
serve
God
and
mankind
,
by
setting
forth
and
communicating
to
the
world
the
inestimable
riches
and
excellencies
of
his
and
their
Saviour
;
which
service
might
well
deserve
as
good
salaries
and
encouragements
as
those
enjoy
,
who
have
offices
in
the
Customes
,
Excise
,
Exchecquers
,
and
treasuries
of
unrighteous
mammon
;
after
he
hath
thus
denied
,
exhausted
and
macerated
himself
,
in
order
to
promote
the
highest
interests
of
God
and
man
,
which
is
the
eternall
salvation
of
sinfull
souls
,
and
this
at
no
great
charge
,
or
expence
of
mens
estates
;
after
his
modesty
,
charity
and
hospitality
hath
convinced
all
men
,
that
he
covets
them
,
not
theirs
,
condescending
oft
below
himself
,
in
order
to
captate
the
love
and
civil
favour
of
people
,
that
he
might
gain
more
advantages
to
save
their
souls
:
Yet
still
this
good
Ministers
condition
will
of
all
mens
in
Engl.
be
most
miserable
:
for
while
he
is
daily
doing
his
duty
,
and
doing
it
well
,
with
meekness
of
wisdome
,
with
good
conscience
and
discretion
;
yet
he
shall
be
sure
to
contract
many
enemies
without
a
cause
.
Many
that
are
meere
strangers
to
him
will
hate
him
out
of
anti-ministeriall
Antipathies
and
Epidemick
principles
;
which
are
so
rife
and
in
fashion
in
England
,
against
any
that
own
themselves
as
Ministers
(
ex
officio
)
by
duty
and
office
,
especially
after
the
order
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Upon
this
very
name
he
shall
adopt
the
censures
and
hard
speeches
,
the
envy
and
malice
,
the
janglings
and
ruffling
,
the
injuries
and
indignities
of
many
:
he
must
be
made
a
man
of
strife
,
whether
he
will
or
no
;
oft
destinated
to
disgrace
and
ruine
,
unheard
,
untried
,
unseen
,
unknown
.
If
he
own
himself
as
a
man
of
any
spirit
,
and
a
Minister
of
any
authority
,
then
he
is
censured
as
proud
,
a
Pope
,
a
Lucifer
;
if
he
be
soft
and
supple
,
then
he
is
counted
spongie
,
poor-spirited
,
pusillanimous
:
if
by
any
honest
arts
and
innocent
frauds
he
can
preserve
his
station
,
his
living
,
his
liberty
,
then
he
is
counted
cunning
,
a
meere
politico
,
a
time-server
,
an
hypocrite
:
where
he
is
best
known
he
must
look
to
be
least
beloved
by
many
high
Seraphicks
and
supercilious
Separatists
;
there
will
be
some
godly
bubbles
,
swolne
with
pride
and
ignorance
,
that
will
scorn
all
his
learning
,
all
his
abilities
,
all
his
devotion
,
all
his
duties
.
When
their
mouths
are
stopped
,
and
their
gain-sayings
confuted
,
though
not
silenced
,
yet
neither
his
work
nor
his
person
will
be
accepted
;
nor
will
some
men
own
their
profiting
by
his
Ministry
,
that
they
may
save
their
purses
,
and
excuse
themselves
for
not
paying
him
his
dues
.
His
wages
must
be
oft
changed
by
peevish
Labans
,
sometimes
totally
denied
by
churlish
Nabals
;
and
there
are
who
never
batten
more
than
when
they
most
cheat
their
Minister
.
In
fine
,
he
will
need
Argus
his
eyes
to
look
about
him
,
for
feare
lest
the
whole
foundation
of
his
livelihood
and
subsistence
be
so
undermined
,
shaken
,
assaulted
and
quite
overthrown
by
two
or
three
pragmatick
and
spitefull
neighbours
,
that
he
will
be
in
hazard
to
be
quite
routed
and
outed
,
without
reward
and
work
,
forced
to
be
either
indigent
or
idle
;
and
this
without
any
ordinary
rule
or
remedy
,
that
I
know
,
as
to
the
Lawes
of
England
.
A
dreadfull
prospect
,
God
knowes
,
of
Idleness
and
Indigence
,
sufficient
to
scare
a
very
resolute
soul
,
more
than
that
spectre
did
Brutus
the
night
before
he
fought
unfortunately
in
the
Philippick
fields
;
discouragements
capable
to
damp
any
provident
mens
spirit
,
from
so
dangerous
,
and
almost
desperate
a
service
as
this
is
,
to
be
a
professed
and
ordained
Minister
of
the
Gospel
in
England
.
What
young
men
of
any
parts
and
hopes
,
of
any
pregnancy
and
ingenuity
,
will
be
so
zealously
forward
,
as
to
prick
their
fingers
by
gathering
roses
and
lillies
,
among
such
rude
thorns
,
as
now
either
hedge
up
the
way
,
or
encompass
the
paths
of
every
solid
and
sober
Minister
?
It
is
a
fervour
not
very
frequent
,
nor
are
they
quotidian
fits
,
either
in
younger
or
elder
men
of
any
worth
,
to
embrace
Religion
in
rags
,
and
vertue
when
it
is
vagrant
and
mendicant
,
out
at
heels
and
elbows
:
when
to
be
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
to
have
little
for
the
belly
or
back
,
less
for
books
or
the
brain
;
nothing
to
exercise
charity
of
hospitality
,
less
than
nothing
(
as
from
man
)
to
cherish
graces
,
to
increase
gifts
,
to
whet
industry
,
to
promote
piety
.
What
mortal
is
so
brutishly
hardy
,
as
having
no
fleece
or
wooll
on
his
back
,
he
would
chuse
,
not
to
dwell
,
but
do
penance
in
so
cold
,
so
Scottish
a
climate
,
as
old
England
will
soon
prove
to
worthy
Ministers
;
when
it
is
become
an
Iseland
,
a
Freezland
,
a
nova
Zembla
,
nothing
but
Hyperborean
rigour
,
frozenness
,
and
barrenness
in
it
;
no
spring
,
no
summer
,
no
harvest
expectable
,
as
to
any
common
favour
,
ingenuous
pleasure
,
honest
profit
,
or
moderate
honour
?
which
is
the
temperature
that
some
mens
distempers
have
sought
to
reduce
poor
Ministers
to
,
while
they
endeavour
to
turn
the
English
Church
and
Clergy
either
up-side
down
,
or
out
of
doors
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
CAn
you
(
O
my
worthy
and
honoured
Countrey-men
)
without
an
infinite
vanity
,
folly
and
presumption
,
shining
lights
among
you
,
as
have
been
in
this
Church
and
Nation
;
when
there
shall
be
little
or
no
oyle
to
supply
the
lamps
,
or
such
as
shall
be
rather
Whale-oyl
and
Greenland-stuff
,
than
such
sweet
and
golden
oyl
,
golden
pipes
flowed
from
the
Olive
trees
,
which
were
round
about
the
Candlesticks
in
Zachariah's
vision
,
which
was
an
emblem
of
Evangelicall
diffusions
from
Christ
to
his
Ministers
,
and
from
these
to
his
Church
?
Do
you
think
any
mens
sons
of
better
quality
,
or
others
(
whose
hopes
and
ambition
will
carry
them
above
the
condition
of
a
Cobler
or
a
Tinker
)
when
they
come
to
yeares
of
discretion
,
and
have
a
true
prospect
of
that
barren
heath
,
that
dry
and
parched
wildernesse
,
to
which
the
Ministry
of
England
is
like
to
be
confined
and
condemned
in
the
midst
of
a
land
of
Goshen
,
which
flows
with
milk
and
honey
to
all
other
wayes
of
industry
;
doe
you
think
(
I
say
)
that
any
man
,
who
hath
not
lost
his
mother-wits
,
and
those
innate
principles
of
self-preservation
,
will
spontaneously
rush
into
so
many
sharp
contentions
and
temptations
,
like
the
horse
into
the
battail
,
where
hunger
,
and
thirst
,
and
cold
,
and
nakednesse
,
and
shame
,
and
sordidnesse
of
living
,
shall
threaten
him
as
a
Minister
,
like
the
ragged
regiment
attending
that
armed
man
,
black
pots
,
among
which
these
doves
must
lie
,
I
mean
the
foot
and
skullery
of
vulgar
insolency
,
plebeian
petulancy
and
fanatick
contempt
?
all
which
,
like
the
over-hanging
brow
of
a
rock
or
cliffe
,
threaten
to
fall
upon
him
and
his
relations
,
who
seeks
for
the
refuges
of
his
life
and
pilgrimage
,
under
the
shelter
of
the
Ministry
:
where
if
any
single
men
(
being
more
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
)
callous
and
iron-sided
)
can
bear
with
,
and
bustle
through
their
own
sufferings
and
others
rude
oppositions
;
yet
when
they
are
married
,
and
have
relations
more
tender
and
dear
to
them
than
their
owne
lives
,
O
how
will
their
bowels
be
broyled
like
S.
Laurence's
,
and
their
hearts
turned
upon
the
gridiron
,
when
they
are
frequently
forced
to
hear
,
and
see
,
and
feel
the
cryes
,
the
wants
,
the
distresses
,
the
tears
,
the
pallors
,
the
squallors
of
their
wives
and
children
,
which
pierce
and
wound
the
very
souls
of
ingenuous
men
!
O
how
cruell
will
that
indulgence
appear
in
after-ages
,
which
took
away
the
heavy
yoke
and
severe
restraints
,
beyond
what
God
and
Nature
,
Law
or
Gospel
imposed
,
as
on
the
other
Western
Clergie
,
so
here
in
England
,
by
the
policy
more
than
piety
of
the
Popes
of
Rome
(
contrary
to
the
sense
of
the
Nicene
and
primitive
Fathers
)
when
the
fruit
of
such
Clergy-mens
marriages
shall
appear
no
other
than
withered
plants
,
starved
in
their
very
originall
,
and
condemned
to
perpetuall
tenuity
,
both
of
parts
and
employments
!
In
ancient
times
,
when
the
state
of
this
Church
and
its
Clergie
was
more
idle
and
superstitious
,
but
more
opulent
and
honourable
,
what
Gentleman
,
what
Nobleman
,
what
Prince
,
yea
what
Soveraign
Kings
did
not
ambitionate
to
plant
some
of
their
sons
(
as
Henry
the
seventh
intended
his
second
son
,
Henry
the
eighth
)
into
Gods
vineyard
,
for
the
work
,
office
and
honour
of
a
Church-man
?
Now
a
Gentleman
of
the
first
head
disdaines
it
,
a
Yeoman
disputes
it
.
If
the
Fathers
piety
can
digest
to
make
the
meanest
of
his
sons
a
Minister
,
the
Mothers
tenderness
dreads
it
;
if
the
good
Mothers
zeal
devotes
the
poor
youth
to
that
perpetuall
servitude
,
yet
the
Fathers
prudence
and
policy
rather
chuseth
for
him
a
life
of
more
activity
,
ease
,
peace
,
pleasure
and
honour
;
if
it
be
but
to
make
him
,
as
the
last
refuge
,
a
common
trouper
,
or
a
foot-souldier
,
who
may
in
time
over-awe
the
best
Bishop
and
Minister
in
a
County
,
yea
a
whole
Diocese
and
association
of
them
,
if
Ministers
shrink
the
next
ten
years
as
they
have
done
of
late
.
Nor
may
any
wise
men
,
that
wish
well
to
their
Countrey
and
the
Church
of
England
,
ever
flatter
themselves
,
that
one
man
of
a
thousand
,
who
hath
good
abilities
of
mind
,
or
any
competent
estate
,
sufficient
to
redeem
himself
from
the
servilities
of
poverty
and
popularity
,
will
ever
condemne
himself
,
in
a
monastick
or
melancholy
humour
,
to
be
a
Minister
.
The
old
stocks
already
are
dwarft
in
great
part
,
or
hewn
down
;
and
generally
they
will
be
but
shrubs
,
on
which
the
Ministry
hereafter
will
be
grafted
,
in
a
foile
and
age
that
growes
so
barren
,
stingy
,
ungenerous
,
unbenigne
to
them
.
Possibly
there
may
be
now
and
then
an
heroick
resolution
in
a
Gentleman
of
worth
,
for
family
,
parts
and
estate
,
to
assert
the
honour
of
his
Saviour
,
and
the
declining
dignity
of
his
blessed
Ministry
,
by
undertaking
holy
orders
:
but
these
are
rare
birds
,
and
will
be
Phoenixes
in
after-ages
;
not
more
admirable
than
commendable
indeed
,
when
they
come
in
at
the
right
doore
of
Catholick
ordination
and
Apostolick
succession
,
which
are
the
visible
seales
of
Divine
Authority
and
Commission
,
conferred
of
old
,
even
from
the
first
age
,
by
none
(
that
ever
I
read
)
without
Episcopall
power
and
precedency
,
which
immediately
succeeded
the
Apostles
in
that
ordinative
and
gubernative
eminency
;
which
,
I
believe
,
was
to
be
ordinary
and
constant
in
the
Churches
Oeconomy
,
both
to
preserve
an
orderly
polity
,
and
to
confer
holy
orders
with
due
,
that
is
,
Divine
authority
,
in
an
uninterrupted
succession
.
But
where
a
childs
portion
must
be
wholly
raised
by
a
mans
own
industry
,
and
Gods
blessing
upon
his
employment
in
the
Ministry
,
O
how
cruell
will
those
parents
seem
to
their
sons
at
years
of
discretion
,
when
once
they
come
to
tast
and
drink
deep
of
that
cup
of
gall
and
vinegar
,
tenuity
and
contempt
,
which
some
mens
charity
designes
to
mix
for
Ministers
!
How
will
such
poor
and
despised
Preachers
,
all
their
tedious
and
necessitous
lives
,
condemn
,
and
in
the
bitterness
of
their
souls
sometime
be
ready
to
curse
(
as
Job
and
Jeremiah
did
the
dayes
of
their
birth
)
that
preposterous
zeal
,
and
pitiless
piety
,
which
bred
them
up
,
with
no
small
care
,
cost
and
pains
,
onely
to
condemn
them
to
the
pulpits
,
as
to
the
gallies
of
plebeian
slavery
and
necessity
;
when
they
shall
by
wofull
experience
find
,
that
all
their
costly
learning
and
education
,
their
ingenious
parts
and
excellent
abilities
,
have
made
them
like
the
sacrifices
of
old
,
adorned
with
ribbands
and
garlands
,
that
they
may
with
the
greater
pomp
and
solemnity
be
slain
by
popular
insolency
;
when
parents
devoting
their
hopefull
sons
to
the
service
of
the
Church
,
is
to
prefer
them
to
labour
and
sorrow
,
to
pains
and
poverty
,
to
scorn
and
shame
,
to
vulgar
contempt
and
contradiction
!
Which
very
unpleasing
and
horrid
apparitions
of
all
manner
of
discouragements
,
have
of
later
years
so
evidently
damped
and
discouraged
many
worthy
men
,
that
not
onely
very
hopefull
scholars
have
diverted
their
studies
to
any
other
design
than
that
of
Divinity
and
the
Ministry
,
but
few
parents
,
who
can
find
any
other
way
to
dispose
of
their
sons
,
are
so
unnaturall
,
as
to
expose
them
to
that
sad
fate
,
which
they
see
attends
every
Minister
that
dares
own
the
right
way
of
acquiring
and
exercising
the
sacred
authority
of
that
function
.
Certainly
Origens
juvenile
impatience
not
to
be
a
Martyr
,
was
not
many
degrees
above
the
resolution
of
those
young
men
who
will
now
adventure
to
be
Ministers
in
England
,
upon
a
good
and
Catholick
account
,
which
equally
abhors
plebeian
petulancy
,
popular
dependency
,
and
uncatholick
novelty
.
And
to
hope
that
common
people
will
in
time
grow
better-natur'd
toward
Ministers
,
by
enjoying
whatever
liberties
they
list
to
arrogate
or
indulge
to
themselves
in
Religion
,
is
so
high
a
presumption
,
as
is
next
door
to
despair
:
unless
it
can
be
imagined
that
mankind
(
naturally
enemies
to
God
and
all
grace
)
will
of
themselves
learn
to
value
their
souls
and
their
eternall
interests
,
which
are
so
remote
from
their
senses
,
as
much
as
they
do
their
bodies
and
estates
;
or
that
they
will
look
upon
Divines
and
Ministers
as
no
less
necessary
for
their
good
,
than
Lawyers
and
Physicians
are
;
whose
fees
and
entertainments
tell
the
world
,
that
men
willingly
or
necessarily
bestow
many
pounds
in
order
to
secure
their
bodily
health
and
wealth
,
when
they
miserably
and
basely
grudge
at
three
half-pence
spent
upon
their
Ministers
and
their
souls
:
on
which
to
bring
men
to
set
a
due
value
,
hath
been
in
all
ages
the
chief
end
of
true
Religion
,
the
great
work
of
all
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
holy
Bishops
and
godly
Ministers
;
yea
the
main
design
,
next
the
divine
glory
of
God
himself
,
and
our
blessed
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Men
are
miserably
betrayed
to
themselves
,
when
they
are
suffered
to
live
at
that
liberty
or
looseness
,
which
will
certainly
debase
,
despise
and
damn
their
souls
.
Which
sad
events
being
chiefly
imputable
to
common
peoples
own
folly
and
madness
,
yet
will
those
men
be
highly
responsible
for
them
,
in
whose
power
it
was
,
either
to
teach
them
better
,
or
to
restrain
them
from
those
profligate
humours
,
by
which
prodigal
and
poor
wretches
are
prone
to
destroy
,
as
well
as
to
despise
,
both
their
Ministers
and
themselves
;
whom
to
perswade
to
a
true
value
and
reverence
of
themselves
,
is
an
high
point
of
Philanthropy
and
Theologie
,
of
charity
and
piety
,
of
humanity
and
Divinity
:
which
foundation
once
well
laid
,
would
soon
recover
the
decayed
and
desolating
condition
of
Ministers
,
who
will
never
be
valued
,
loved
,
or
rewarded
proportionably
to
their
worth
,
labours
and
dignity
,
untill
men
think
they
have
infinite
need
of
them
;
yea
,
more
need
than
of
the
most
learned
and
honest
Lawyers
,
or
the
most
faithfull
Physicians
,
who
have
so
great
an
influence
,
yea
empire
upon
mankind
,
because
men
sensibly
feel
and
find
the
want
of
them
,
which
they
do
not
of
their
able
Ministers
;
every
prating
intruder
being
enough
to
serve
their
turn
.
But
I
have
done
with
the
causes
and
occasions
,
the
instances
and
evidences
of
the
decayes
and
deformities
of
Religion
in
the
Church
of
England
;
which
chiefly
rising
from
the
licentiousness
of
people
,
and
the
inordinateness
of
Ministers
,
have
been
the
main
subject
of
this
second
Book
.
BOOK
III.
SETTING
FORTH
THE
EVIL
CONSEQUENCES
Felt
or
feared
from
the
Distractions
of
RELIGION
in
ENGLAND
.
CHAP.
I.
HAving
in
the
FIRST
BOOK
endeavoured
to
set
forth
the
sad
and
just
complaints
of
the
Ch.
of
Engl.
therefore
just
,
because
her
calamities
are
neither
deserved
by
nor
descended
from
Her
former
well-reformed
constitution
;
having
also
in
the
SECOND
BOOK
enquired
after
,
and
in
great
part
discovered
(
as
I
suppose
)
the
genuine
and
proper
causes
together
with
the
unhappy
occasions
of
Her
calamitous
distresses
and
decayes
;
I
am
now
in
this
THIRD
BOOK
to
set
before
you
(
my
honoured
Countrey-men
,
as
to
honest
Englishmen
and
worthy
Christians
)
those
evil
consequences
which
already
are
greatly
felt
,
or
may
rationally
be
feared
,
as
to
the
interest
of
the
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Church
and
Nation
:
Which
I
shall
chiefly
reduce
to
these
four
heads
.
First
,
the
palpable
decayes
of
Religion
,
as
to
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
in
the
proficiency
and
practicks
of
piety
and
charity
,
together
with
the
daily
encrease
of
Atheisme
,
with
a
supine
neglect
and
irreverence
towards
all
Religion
in
all
sorts
of
people
.
Secondly
,
the
unprofitable
,
scandalous
,
vexatious
&
endless
disputes
about
Religion
.
Thirdly
,
the
Romish
advantages
and
Papal
prevailings
,
which
are
unavoidable
.
Fourthly
,
the
civil
dangers
and
dissentions
necessarily
following
religious
differences
,
if
once
they
come
to
be
fomented
by
numerous
parties
,
as
they
will
be
,
if
fit
remedies
be
not
seasonably
applied
to
restore
,
establish
,
incourage
and
unite
the
pretensions
and
interests
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
according
to
some
order
,
polity
and
discipline
in
the
Church
of
Engl.
such
as
may
be
most
agreeable
to
Scripture
,
to
reason
,
and
to
the
patternes
of
primitive
Antiquity
:
all
which
pious
and
prudent
methods
our
Fore-fathers
very
commendably
and
wisely
followed
(
as
I
conceive
)
in
that
excellent
Reformation
,
which
after
the
fiery
trial
of
Queen
Mary's
dayes
came
forth
of
that
furnace
,
pure
in
its
Doctrine
,
complete
in
its
Liturgie
,
comely
in
its
Order
,
solemn
in
its
Worship
and
duties
,
authoritative
in
its
Discipline
,
harmonious
in
its
Government
,
sound
in
the
Faith
,
fervent
in
all
Charity
,
full
of
good
works
,
abounding
in
the
gifts
,
and
transcending
in
the
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
.
It
was
,
as
Gods
darling
,
for
many
years
highly
prospered
with
all
temporall
and
spirituall
blessings
,
as
the
beloved
Disciple
,
lying
in
the
bosome
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
so
extraordinary
indulgences
of
divine
favour
,
that
all
Reformed
Churches
admired
her
;
yea
the
Greek
Patriarchs
and
Churches
,
though
in
a
depressed
and
distant
state
,
yet
highly
revered
her
so
pious
,
so
prosperous
,
so
prudent
,
so
primitive
constitution
and
condition
:
in
all
which
how
it
now
is
impaired
,
and
daily
will
further
decay
,
will
best
appeare
by
taking
an
impartiall
view
of
those
sad
effects
and
bad
consequences
which
either
already
attend
,
or
further
threaten
,
the
divided
,
distracted
and
distressed
state
of
Christian
Reformed
Religion
in
this
Church
and
Nation
.
Where
envy
and
strife
are
,
there
must
needs
be
(
as
Saint
James
tells
us
)
confusion
,
good
seed
,
giving
great
and
daily
advantages
to
all
manner
of
evil
temptations
,
even
to
gross
fedities
and
barbarous
immoralities
:
for
where
Religion
is
once
poysoned
with
passion
,
&
swoln
to
factious
emulations
,
men
count
it
a
great
part
of
their
own
godliness
,
to
censure
others
for
ungodly
:
it
is
made
a
master-piece
of
piety
to
cover
their
own
impieties
,
by
the
sharp
and
severe
imputations
they
cast
upon
other
mens
opinions
or
profession
;
thinking
it
no
small
assurance
,
even
of
their
own
salvation
,
confidently
to
condemn
all
that
differ
from
their
party
in
opinion
or
communion
.
By
this
means
the
root
and
fruit
of
true
charity
,
which
is
the
life
and
soul
of
Christianity
,
the
milk
and
marrow
of
all
graces
,
this
first
growes
mortally
infected
through
the
pestilence
of
divisions
and
distractions
in
Religion
:
this
vitall
and
naturall
Balsam
of
piety
once
decayed
,
dried
up
,
or
exhausted
by
unchristian
calentures
,
no
wonder
if
the
whole
constitution
of
Religion
grow
weak
,
ricketly
and
consumptuous
.
For
as
planting
and
good
husbandry
are
commonly
neglected
where
war
rageth
,
men
being
more
intent
to
killing
than
tilling
;
so
in
parties
and
factions
of
Religion
,
Christians
study
to
live
more
upon
the
insolent
plundering
of
other
mens
opinions
,
upon
the
rifling
and
harrasing
of
others
consciences
,
than
upon
their
own
pious
industry
,
or
humble
devotion
;
every
one
is
so
eager
to
make
good
their
side
and
contests
,
that
they
cannot
much
intend
the
great
work
of
grace
and
truth
in
their
own
hearts
,
which
most
thrive
in
faire
and
clean
weather
,
in
the
summers
serenity
and
tranquillity
of
Religion
.
As
the
hot
and
scorching
beams
of
the
sun
soon
drie
up
the
morning
dew
,
or
as
violent
flames
instantly
lick
up
the
water
cast
upon
them
;
so
are
controversies
in
Religion
to
the
sweet
distillations
of
grace
,
and
heavenly
diffusions
of
Gods
Spirit
▪
Gods
still
voice
,
or
those
silent
and
secret
whispers
of
his
love
to
the
soul
,
are
not
to
be
heard
in
the
clamour
and
tintamar
of
controverted
Religion
in
the
same
house
or
Church
.
The
work
of
grace
,
both
in
private
hearts
,
publick
congregations
,
and
greater
Churches
,
is
best
carried
on
,
like
Solomons
Temple
,
with
least
noyse
and
knocking
,
the
furthest
from
such
contention
and
confusion
,
which
are
onely
proper
for
the
building
of
Babels
.
They
are
most
preposterous
and
unevangelical
methods
,
thorns
of
heathenish
persecutions
;
but
it
was
soon
choked
by
those
of
uncharitable
janglings
and
contentions
which
grew
up
among
Christians
:
We
find
of
old
,
Tho:
Fuller
his
learned
and
elegant
History
of
the
holy
War
.
that
no
warres
were
ever
carried
on
with
more
popular
eagerness
,
godly
presumption
and
pious
pertinacy
,
nor
yet
with
more
superstition
and
unsuccessfulness
as
to
Christianity
,
or
with
more
depopulation
to
true
piety
,
and
vastation
of
reall
sanctity
,
than
those
which
were
at
first
called
the
holy
warres
;
when
men
inscribed
the
Croisado
on
their
arms
and
banners
;
fighting
in
the
first
design
onely
against
Saracens
,
Turks
and
Mahometans
,
but
at
length
against
Christians
,
both
Greek
and
Latine
,
by
the
policies
and
cruelties
of
some
Popes
and
Princes
.
Thus
transports
of
piety
usually
engage
men
,
not
onely
against
the
first
supposed
enemies
of
other
mens
errours
and
evil
manners
,
but
even
against
those
truths
and
holy
duties
,
at
length
,
by
which
the
Antagonists
seek
to
serve
and
assist
their
parties
one
against
another
.
At
last
the
dust
of
dispute
so
blinds
mens
eyes
,
that
in
pursuing
of
one
errour
to
destroy
it
,
they
are
engaged
and
wounded
unaware
with
another
;
as
is
evident
in
the
ancient
reciprocations
of
opinions
,
touching
the
reality
and
unity
of
both
natures
in
the
one
person
of
Christ
:
in
which
,
as
in
other
disputes
,
men
of
no
mean
parts
for
learning
and
piety
greatly
over-shot
themselves
;
as
Vincentius
Lyrinensis
instanceth
in
Tertullian
,
Origen
,
Apollinaris
,
Eutyches
,
Arius
,
and
others
;
himself
being
suspected
for
Religion
too
,
if
those
Quaestiones
Vincentianae
,
to
which
Prosper
gives
answer
,
be
of
that
Vincentius
.
After
much
inordinate
heat
and
expence
,
both
of
time
and
spirits
,
the
ablest
Christians
quarrellings
do
at
once
wound
others
,
and
wast
themselves
,
as
we
see
between
S.
Jerome
and
Ruffinus
:
but
common
people
by
these
childish
bickerings
in
Religion
,
as
by
cracking
of
nuts
,
rather
break
their
teeth
,
than
ever
fill
their
bellies
,
losing
most-what
the
kernell
,
sweetness
and
substance
of
true
holiness
,
while
they
eagerly
contend
about
the
husk
,
shell
and
shadows
of
Religion
,
beyond
which
the
plainer
sort
of
professors
hardly
advance
in
disputes
.
The
purest
spirits
of
true
Religion
,
which
are
very
fine
,
subtil
and
volatile
,
do
quickly
evaporate
,
when
such
chymicall
heats
and
unchristian
fervours
are
applied
,
as
are
no
way
apt
to
fix
and
consolidate
true
piety
,
either
by
charity
,
or
humility
,
or
holy
humanity
,
or
any
blessed
harmony
.
All
which
speculations
of
wise
men
are
most
evident
in
the
late
experiences
every
where
pregnant
in
England
,
where
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
being
over-heated
in
the
furnace
of
some
mens
zeal
,
and
too
much
hammered
upon
the
anvils
of
needless
and
various
contentions
,
they
have
onely
made
some
sparks
to
flie
in
each
others
eyes
,
not
without
great
wast
to
the
solidity
,
substance
and
beauty
of
that
former
excellent
Reformation
,
which
was
so
glorious
and
renowned
.
The
high
tide
of
justice
,
mercy
,
humility
,
meekness
,
charity
,
thankfulness
,
obedience
,
order
,
unity
and
sincerity
,
which
heretofore
flowed
among
us
,
as
Countrey-men
,
as
Christians
,
and
as
Reformed
,
is
now
brought
to
so
low
an
ebbe
,
that
every
one
is
either
censuring
,
or
complaining
,
or
condemning
some
other
:
several
parties
are
jealously
cautious
of
one
anothers
injuries
,
cruelties
,
malice
,
pride
and
hypocrisie
.
In
stead
of
mutual
symbolizings
and
sweet
complyings
in
holy
duties
,
as
prayer
,
conference
,
comfortings
&
communicatings
,
people
with
Pastors
,
and
Pastors
with
their
people
,
or
with
one
another
,
both
privately
and
publickly
;
all
places
are
full
of
cavillings
and
calumniatings
,
quarrellings
and
disputings
,
scornings
and
contemnings
,
schismatizings
and
separatings
,
which
in
many
are
now
advanced
(
as
fire
in
light
and
combustible
materials
)
to
infinite
hatred
and
utter
abhorrencies
of
each
others
persons
,
piety
and
professions
.
One
party
thinks
it self
not
safe
,
if
another
enjoyes
as
much
freedome
in
Religion
as
it self
affects
or
usurps
;
it
is
death
to
some
to
see
others
live
in
any
order
and
unity
;
each
faction
measures
Gods
dislike
and
displeasure
by
their
own
:
at
last
they
begin
to
perswade
themselves
,
that
nothing
would
be
more
acceptable
to
God
,
than
Victimes
and
Holocausts
of
all
those
Christians
,
both
Magistrates
,
Ministers
and
people
,
who
are
not
of
their
parties
and
adherencies
.
Thus
are
the
main
pillars
of
Religion
,
righteousness
and
peace
,
meeknesse
and
patience
,
charity
and
humility
,
mortification
and
self-denying
(
which
are
the
noblest
victories
of
our selves
,
and
the
most
generous
conquests
of
others
)
these
are
undermined
,
shaken
,
battered
,
and
in
danger
to
be
quite
overthrown
by
these
modern
bickerings
and
digladiations
of
Religion
now
in
England
.
Every
one
is
ploughing
and
harrowing
long
furrows
,
either
on
other
mens
faces
or
their
backs
;
silly
sheep
,
engaged
among
bushes
and
briars
,
they
not
onely
lose
their
food
,
but
their
fleeces
,
getting
nothing
but
scratches
;
which
are
the
decoyes
of
flies
,
and
nurseries
of
vermin
.
What
serious
and
charitable
Christian
is
not
grieved
at
heart
to
see
so
many
of
their
children
,
neighbours
,
kindred
and
acquaintance
,
disputing
away
so
much
of
their
precious
lives
,
and
uncertain
moment
?
While
they
should
be
examining
their
consciences
,
repenting
of
their
sins
,
strengthening
their
faith
in
Christ
,
increasing
their
love
to
God
and
man
,
getting
good
evidences
for
heaven
,
and
preparing
for
an
happy
departure
;
they
(
alas
)
are
bawling
and
braving
,
railing
and
raving
against
one
another
:
yea
,
many
are
doubting
and
disputing
,
while
they
are
dying
;
ravelling
and
undoing
their
own
comforts
,
as
well
as
other
mens
Religion
,
when
they
should
be
working
out
their
own
,
and
assisting
others
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
:
even
poor
silly
souls
are
then
full
of
Obs
and
Sols
,
when
penitent
sighs
and
fiduciary
teares
were
much
more
seasonable
and
necessary
for
them
;
kindling
and
encreasing
those
fires
with
their
breath
,
which
they
should
rather
quench
with
their
tears
,
nay
with
their
blood
,
than
leave
them
to
be
such
everlasting
burnings
,
the
very
Hell
and
Tophet
of
the
Church
,
the
continual
torment
of
infinite
Christians
,
that
possibly
mean
well
,
and
might
do
well
,
while
they
get
little
good
,
yea
they
both
suffer
and
do
much
mischief
:
like
sheep
surfeited
in
good
posture
,
they
infect
others
,
and
die
themselves
of
the
rot
,
or
scab
,
or
maggot
,
having
no
skilful
and
carefull
shepherds
to
cure
or
relieve
them
.
Thus
infinite
poor
people
in
England
,
by
officious
tending
upon
some
late
new
Masters
and
various
Teachers
,
do
by
their
Religion
,
as
the
poor
link-boyes
in
London
,
who
so
wast
their
links
by
running
after
other
mens
steps
,
that
they
are
fain
to
go
at
last
to
their
own
homes
in
the
dark
.
Without
doubt
,
many
Christians
heretofore
very
thrifty
and
well-liking
,
able
and
honest
,
have
of
late
years
lain
down
both
in
sorrow
,
poverty
and
obscurity
,
as
to
the
point
of
true
spiritual
comfort
and
inward
peace
;
which
are
the
fruits
onely
of
quiet
,
humble
,
charitable
and
composed
minds
:
for
as
pigeons
are
scared
out
of
their
houses
by
much
noise
and
knocking
,
so
are
the
gracious
motions
and
consolations
of
Gods
sweet
spirit
driven
out
of
Christians
hearts
;
between
which
calm
breathings
or
soft
insinuations
,
and
the
rude
tempests
or
commotions
of
mens
passions
,
there
is
as
much
difference
,
as
between
the
operations
of
oyl
and
of
vinegar
,
or
between
a
tunable
peal
of
well-rung
bells
,
and
those
harsh
janglings
which
are
used
as
the
alarms
of
scare-fires
,
or
tokens
of
publick
conflagrations
.
Nor
are
the
publick
symptomes
of
decayed
Religion
,
as
to
the
gracious
power
and
charitable
efficacy
of
it
,
more
apparent
in
other
mens
lives
and
conversations
(
so
scattered
,
so
divided
,
so
dissonant
,
so
unsocial
,
so
uncivil
,
and
so
unsympathising
generally
with
one
another
,
unless
with
those
of
their
own
side
and
party
)
than
those
damps
and
decayes
are
which
men
must
needs
find
secretly
in
their
own
hearts
;
when
many
,
both
Ministers
and
people
,
cannot
but
see
(
though
they
are
loth
to
confess
)
that
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
,
which
was
well
risen
in
their
souls
,
healing
in
his
wings
,
is
now
gone
backward
many
degrees
(
as
the
shadow
did
on
King
Ahaz
his
dial
)
whereto
it
was
heretofore
ascended
.
In
stead
of
their
first
unfeigned
love
,
Christian
Charity
and
English
munificence
,
to
God
,
his
Church
,
his
Ministers
,
his
poor
,
are
now
shrunck
and
withered
,
Prophet
of
the
Lord
.
Neither
Ministers
nor
other
Christian
men
love
one
another
,
Christs
Disciples
,
(
qua
tales
▪
&
quia
tales
;
)
but
rather
as
confederates
,
in
their
severall
factions
,
interests
,
separate
parties
,
sidings
and
designs
:
who
,
though
they
be
like
Gebal
,
and
Ammon
,
and
Amalek
,
Ch.
of
Engl.
and
all
such
as
do
with
the
greatest
conscience
,
charity
and
constancy
,
adhere
to
the
former
good
order
and
holy
profession
of
the
reformed
Religion
here
established
,
which
now
in
many
places
,
in
many
mens
lives
and
hearts
,
appears
,
as
to
its
cordial
spirit
,
its
vital
and
celestial
vigour
,
like
the
old
drugs
and
dispirited
simples
of
Apothecaries
:
the
ea●thy
,
gross
and
material
parts
,
do
yet
remain
,
in
some
proportion
,
as
to
the
main
bulk
and
pretence
of
Reformed
Religion
;
but
the
vertue
and
efficacy
of
it
is
much
vanished
and
evaporated
,
both
as
to
the
hearts
and
lives
of
Christians
,
both
of
Pastors
and
people
,
comparing
them
with
the
former
generation
of
their
fore-fathers
,
or
with
themselves
in
their
former
grave
,
comely
,
humble
,
wise
,
sober
,
usefull
,
orderly
and
peaceable
conversation
;
which
made
many
of
them
like
vines
,
fig-trees
and
Olive-trees
,
bearing
good
fruit
,
to
cheer
God
and
man
;
where
now
they
are
like
so
many
sharp
,
bushy
and
scratching
brambles
,
rather
ambitious
to
have
dominion
over
other
mens
faith
and
consciences
,
than
any
way
carefull
or
helpfull
to
their
own
edification
or
others
comfort
,
either
private
or
publick
,
as
Christians
and
neighbours
,
or
as
members
of
one
nationall
Church
;
in
which
relation
they
once
thought
themselves
to
stand
obliged
,
as
members
of
one
great
and
goodly
body
,
to
support
,
sympathize
,
and
pity
one
another
:
now
the
aim
of
many
is
to
divide
themselves
,
and
tear
others
asunder
from
all
Catholick
communion
,
to
a
Catholick
confusion
and
destruction
.
Thus
is
Religion
evidently
decayed
,
as
to
the
power
of
it
,
in
those
that
were
formerly
strong
and
lively
in
the
wayes
of
piety
and
charity
.
CHAP.
II.
AS
for
that
new
generation
which
is
grown
up
of
later
years
,
Reformed
Religion
for
many
years
,
with
great
peace
,
plenty
,
prosperity
and
proficiency
in
the
Church
of
England
;
these
have
,
for
the
most
part
,
been
onely
spectators
or
abettors
of
those
ingratefull
exorbitances
,
which
some
Christians
have
affected
and
mis-called
for
precious
liberties
,
though
beyond
all
bounds
of
modesty
,
charity
and
piety
,
as
well
as
beyond
the
merits
of
the
Church
of
England
and
its
well-reformed
Religion
.
These
have
hitherto
seen
the
face
of
this
Church
and
our
Religion
,
like
that
of
a
field
,
in
which
a
fierce
and
cruell
battel
hath
been
fought
,
and
still
is
,
with
dubious
success
,
by
Christians
of
bold
,
pertinacious
and
implacable
spirits
;
they
behold
all
things
,
as
to
the
purity
,
peace
,
order
and
harmony
of
the
Reformed
Religion
(
which
was
once
wisely
established
and
uniformly
professed
in
the
Church
of
Engl.
)
full
of
clamour
and
confusion
,
of
hatred
and
horrour
,
of
bitter
complaints
,
uncharitable
jealousies
,
Satyrick
invectives
,
sharp
disputations
,
endless
contentions
.
Many
are
brought
up
in
gross
ignorance
of
the
very
fundamentals
of
true
Religion
,
counting
it
a
part
of
their
liberty
&
Religion
,
not
to
be
taught
by
any
man
,
Parent
or
Minister
,
any
principles
of
Religion
:
others
that
have
some
glimmering
knowledge
,
are
but
meer
Scepticks
,
and
unsetled
,
ever
dubious
and
vertiginous
,
thinking
it
a
token
of
their
true
conversion
,
to
be
daily
turning
from
one
side
and
opinion
to
another
:
a
third
sort
quarrel
at
all
they
have
been
taught
and
baptized
into
by
the
testimony
of
the
Church
and
its
Ministry
,
as
a
method
below
the
sublimity
of
their
spirits
,
who
fancy
nothing
but
immediate
teachings
of
God
,
illuminations
and
inspirations
,
beyond
the
usual
dispensations
of
the
heavenly
treasure
,
earthen
vessels
.
A
fourth
sort
of
people
,
driven
by
the
furies
of
their
own
lusts
and
passions
,
animated
also
by
the
extravagancies
of
others
(
who
seem
pretenders
to
Religion
)
have
sought
to
cast
off
the
thought
,
care
and
conscience
of
any
Religion
,
fancying
such
a
Religion
and
Liberty
,
as
may
best
consist
with
their
temporal
safety
and
worldly
interests
;
however
they
profess
,
they
practise
perfect
Atheism
,
to
live
without
any
God
preceptive
,
but
onely
providential
,
in
the
world
.
Nor
are
there
wanting
some
men
of
great
parts
and
conspicuous
learning
,
as
well
as
estates
,
who
set
their
wits
on
work
to
maintain
this
principle
,
That
there
is
no
Numen
,
no
divine
being
distinct
from
that
we
call
Nature
,
no
Creator
,
no
creature
,
no
Scripture
as
Gods
Word
,
no
Saviour
,
no
Sin
as
against
God
,
no
reward
or
judgement
to
come
.
Yea
,
that
universal
Tradition
,
that
inbred
Principle
,
that
Catholick
perswasion
,
which
hath
possessed
all
Nations
and
successions
of
mankind
,
(
as
Tully
observed
)
touching
the
immortality
of
rationall
spirits
or
humane
souls
,
as
to
their
eternall
recompenses
;
this
point
is
not
onely
doubted
and
disputed
,
but
by
some
denied
:
notwithstanding
that
few
men
in
all
ages
,
by
their
greatest
wit
and
wickedness
,
were
ever
able
to
redeem
themselves
from
the
terrour
of
this
truth
,
and
the
captivity
of
their
own
consciences
,
which
are
hardly
freed
from
these
convictions
,
that
there
is
a
God
above
us
,
and
an
immortall
soul
within
us
:
nor
have
ever
any
men
endeavoured
to
put
out
this
light
within
them
,
fear
of
God
or
reverence
of
man
,
who
can
wonder
at
those
disorderly
motions
,
which
have
so
long
filled
and
deformed
this
Church
with
so
many
schisms
,
Heresies
and
Tragedies
?
The
utter
irreligion
of
some
,
the
superstition
of
others
;
the
peevishness
of
some
,
the
pertinacy
of
others
;
here
Atheisme
,
there
hypocrisie
;
here
any
Religion
that
civil
politie
lists
to
set
up
,
there
no
Religion
setled
,
to
give
any
check
or
restraint
by
law
;
here
novelties
and
varieties
of
Religion
affected
,
there
uniformity
and
Catholick
antiquity
despised
;
these
encounterings
and
contradictions
among
men
,
as
to
matters
of
Religion
in
England
,
what
strages
and
vastations
have
they
made
in
the
minds
of
common
people
,
and
the
younger
sort
especially
?
The
face
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
looks
blasted
with
fire
,
black
with
powder
and
smoke
,
besmeared
with
dirt
and
blood
;
the
prospect
of
it
is
full
of
death
and
despair
;
the
distractions
of
it
threaten
both
it
and
us
with
destruction
at
last
;
because
nothing
whets
mens
swords
sharper
against
each
other
than
Religion
.
With
how
much
glorying
,
even
in
point
of
conscience
,
have
Christians
and
Protestants
wounded
,
oppressed
,
killed
one
another
in
England
,
in
great
part
upon
the
quarrel
of
Religion
,
yea
,
and
of
Reformation
?
The
scandall
,
eclipse
,
and
ruine
of
which
,
as
to
its
truth
,
credit
and
consistency
,
is
far
more
considerable
,
than
the
loss
of
thousands
of
our
carkases
,
or
vile
bodies
,
which
were
worthily
and
almost
meritoriously
sacrificed
,
if
by
such
means
the
true
honour
and
interests
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
could
be
preserved
or
advanced
.
But
(
alas
)
this
is
so
far
from
any
advantages
of
life
,
health
and
vigour
,
by
all
those
bitter
pills
and
potions
it
hath
taken
,
by
all
those
sharp
phlebotomies
&
lancings
it
hath
endured
,
that
it
seems
exhausted
,
dispirited
,
languishing
,
drooping
,
decaying
and
dying
;
sinking
under
its
own
weight
,
or
rather
under
the
pressures
of
impotent
passions
on
all
sides
:
not
onely
to
indifferency
,
negligence
,
and
unsetledness
as
to
any
Religion
at
all
,
which
is
very
rife
;
but
to
sottish
ignorance
,
gross
superstition
,
high
Atheism
,
and
insolent
blasphemies
against
our
God
,
our
Saviour
,
our
Scriptures
,
our
Sacraments
,
all
ordinances
,
and
all
that
is
sacred
.
The
epidemical
rudeness
and
irreverence
,
the
vulgar
profaneness
and
immorality
,
their
brutish
stupor
and
barbarity
,
their
licentious
impudencies
and
insolencies
,
their
publick
scorns
,
affronts
and
oppositions
of
the
lawful
Ministers
of
England
in
their
holy
Ministrations
(
part
of
which
I
have
seen
,
others
I
have
heard
of
,
)
these
and
the
like
fedities
,
like
a
plague
and
leprosie
,
have
mightily
infected
and
daily
spread
over
the
souls
of
men
and
women
,
young
and
old
,
in
countries
and
cities
,
both
in
England
and
in
Wales
,
as
necessary
consequents
and
concomitants
of
that
liberty
in
Religion
which
many
men
have
challenged
to
themselves
.
Nor
is
this
depravedness
onely
befaln
the
beasts
of
the
people
,
the
meaner
sort
,
whose
souls
are
as
precious
as
the
best
,
though
their
condition
be
poor
,
their
breeding
bad
,
and
their
manners
generally
vile
,
having
naturally
a
brutish
carelesness
and
dulness
to
any
Religion
;
but
their
greatest
awknesse
and
aversness
is
against
that
Religion
which
is
most
soberly
setled
,
and
exactly
professed
;
this
giving
most
check
to
their
boisterous
lusts
and
extravagant
fancies
:
whose
Religion
is
generally
more
upon
custome
and
constraint
,
than
upon
judgement
,
choice
or
conscience
;
ever
waiting
,
as
water
pent
up
doth
,
for
any
opportunity
to
get
such
a
liberty
as
will
at
last
quite
spill
and
spend
it self
;
being
never
better
pleased
than
when
they
finde
themselves
least
tied
to
please
either
God
,
or
any
men
but
themselves
.
This
sort
of
vulgar
people
may
in
part
excuse
the
abuses
they
make
of
any
liberties
or
indulgences
they
can
at
any
time
extort
by
their
terrours
,
multitudes
and
importunities
,
from
wiser
men
.
CHAP.
III.
unsetled
Religion
and
Irreligion
,
like
a
Gangrene
,
is
further
spread
to
the
more
noble
parts
of
this
body
politick
,
to
persons
of
generous
quality
,
of
hopefull
ingenuity
,
both
by
extraction
and
education
,
who
have
fair
fortunes
,
like
fuel
,
to
maintain
the
flames
of
their
factions
;
and
good
abilities
,
like
oyl
,
to
nourish
the
wild-fires
of
their
fancies
,
which
way
soever
they
affect
to
rove
.
This
sort
of
young
gallants
,
who
are
grown
up
amidst
our
late
civil
broils
and
religious
distractions
,
as
handsome
young
trees
oft
do
among
brambles
and
bushes
;
these
(
I
say
)
who
might
be
the
strong
supports
and
goodly
shelters
of
Religion
in
after-ages
;
these
are
miserably
shaken
,
depraved
,
distorted
:
not
so
much
by
the
impetuousness
of
their
own
juvenile
fervours
and
passions
(
which
,
Which
distemper
and
giddiness
in
their
heads
and
hearts
they
have
contracted
,
chiefly
,
by
beholding
that
unsettledness
,
looseness
,
giddiness
,
variety
,
irreverence
,
contempt
and
confusion
,
which
hath
been
cast
upon
the
face
of
the
Reformed
Religion
and
this
Church
of
England
:
for
since
they
came
to
any
years
of
discretion
,
and
a
capacity
,
as
men
,
to
judge
of
humane
affairs
,
they
have
seen
nothing
managed
with
less
discretion
,
gravity
and
judiciousness
,
than
the
publick
interests
of
the
Reformed
Religion
and
this
Church
.
Many
of
them
have
been
taught
by
words
,
and
more
by
examples
(
full
of
all
petulant
rallieries
against
our
Church
and
Religion
,
as
formerly
established
)
to
despise
and
abhor
all
that
their
fore-fathers
reformed
,
or
setled
,
or
professed
and
delivered
as
their
Religion
.
How
do
some
suck
from
their
very
milk
and
nurses
all
manner
of
bitter
scorns
and
reproches
against
the
Church
of
England
,
its
Baptism
,
divine
Ministrations
and
Ministry
?
Some
that
are
now
grown
up
men
and
women
,
yet
are
still
in
the
very
infancy
and
cradle
of
Religion
,
either
sleeping
securely
in
sensual
impenitency
,
or
delighting
to
be
variously
rocked
from
one
side
to
another
,
with
a
lullaby
of
novelty
,
which
will
bring
them
to
a
drowsie
indifferency
by
a
religious
inconstancy
.
Thus
the
very
salt
of
true
Religion
,
as
to
its
smartness
and
savour
,
its
piercing
and
preserving
vertue
(
which
only
is
able
to
keep
persons
of
pregnant
parts
and
opulent
estates
from
vicious
putrefactions
)
this
is
presented
to
them
as
useless
,
unsavoury
,
infatuate
,
while
they
have
from
their
youth
upward
seen
it
,
especially
in
its
chiefest
dispensers
&
most
constant
professors
(
according
to
the
establishment
of
the
Church
of
England
,
daily
cast
out
upon
the
very
dunghill
of
plebeian
petulancy
and
contempt
,
exposed
to
poverty
,
yea
beggery
in
many
places
,
yea
and
profanely
trampled
under
foot
by
the
very
beasts
of
the
people
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
appears
to
many
great
spirits
and
young
Gentlemen
,
not
as
a
matter
of
eternal
truth
,
of
infinite
weight
,
and
highest
concernment
to
them
;
not
as
having
the
Catholick
testimony
of
the
wisest
and
best
of
mankind
in
all
ages
,
the
expectation
of
the
Patriarchs
,
the
prediction
of
the
Prophets
,
the
preaching
of
the
Apostles
,
the
signatures
of
Martyrs
and
characters
of
Confessors
,
by
their
bloodshed
and
sufferings
,
which
they
chose
rather
to
endure
,
than
the
least
abnegation
,
Apostasie
or
swerving
from
so
great
,
so
holy
,
so
constant
,
so
necessary
,
so
divine
principles
,
as
the
Christian
Religion
is
grounded
upon
.
Many
good
wits
of
later
years
in
England
look
upon
Religion
with
a
supercilious
eye
,
with
a
squeamish
coynesse
,
with
a
nauseating
and
huffing
aspect
:
so
far
are
they
from
fear
and
trembling
,
as
if
they
did
God
a
good
turne
to
own
him
in
any
fashion
,
or
Religion
were
beholden
to
them
,
if
they
were
but
civil
to
it
;
not
considering
the
majesty
of
Miracles
,
the
admiration
of
Angels
,
the
accomplishments
of
Prophecies
,
the
manifestation
of
the
Messias
,
the
expresse
image
of
Gods
grace
and
glory
,
mercy
and
truth
upon
it
,
in
the
holiness
of
the
precepts
,
in
the
honour
of
the
examples
,
in
the
preciousness
of
the
promises
,
in
the
astonishing
love
,
compassion
,
wisdome
and
goodness
of
God
contained
in
it
,
laying
out
gracious
and
glorious
methods
of
reconciling
and
saving
sinfull
mankind
,
by
such
a
way
of
propitiation
,
satisfaction
and
merit
,
as
no
whit
blemisheth
or
diminisheth
his
justice
,
but
every
way
advanceth
and
magnifieth
his
mercy
.
All
this
divine
beauty
,
majesty
,
glory
and
extasie
of
true
Religion
,
so
highly
valued
heretofore
in
England
,
by
Princes
and
Peers
,
by
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
of
all
degrees
,
is
now
looked
upon
by
many
as
a
mimicall
play
,
a
popular
pageantry
;
a
business
so
scepticall
and
litigious
,
so
mutable
and
various
,
so
childish
and
impertinent
,
so
trivial
and
plebeian
,
that
many
think
it
a
point
of
gallantry
and
greatnesse
of
mind
,
totally
to
undervalue
all
Religion
,
as
a
meer
fabulous
flourish
,
set
forth
with
some
pomp
and
solemnity
heretofore
,
now
with
specious
liberties
and
indulgences
,
in
order
either
to
amuse
and
over-awe
,
or
to
please
and
gratifie
common
people
,
whose
brutall
strength
and
refractory
rudeness
is
found
to
be
such
by
all
wise
Governours
in
all
ages
,
that
nothing
can
over-awe
or
bridle
the
populacy
so
much
,
as
the
opinion
of
some
Religion
,
derived
from
a
Deity
;
whose
power
being
represented
as
omnipotent
,
can
onely
give
either
terrour
and
check
to
vulgar
presumptions
,
or
fixation
to
their
everlasting
revolutions
.
Which
volatile
temper
of
common
people
some
cunning
men
of
later
years
having
observed
,
how
in
nothing
of
received
Religion
they
were
setled
,
they
have
flown
anew
to
the
old
craft
of
those
heathenish
Legislators
,
to
pretend
Nymphs
and
caves
,
to
dreams
and
visions
,
to
extatick
grotts
and
groves
,
to
converse
as
Sibyls
with
Demons
or
Spirits
,
and
to
keep
immediate
intelligence
with
God
himself
,
by
special
inspirations
,
beyond
any
thing
of
traditionall
Religion
,
anciently
received
and
constantly
delivered
by
this
or
any
other
Church
of
Christ
.
Nor
doth
this
sorry
artifice
fail
to
take
some
simple
birds
that
are
more
silly
and
incautious
,
who
hardly
ever
get
out
of
these
snares
and
lime-twigs
of
pretended
new
Religion
,
till
they
lose
their
feathers
,
much
of
their
time
and
estates
,
besides
the
hazard
of
their
souls
and
consciences
.
But
others
,
of
more
bold
and
robust
tempers
,
are
from
these
temptations
and
scandals
of
snarled
and
entangled
,
or
loose
and
unsettled
,
or
arbitrary
and
nulled
Religion
,
betrayed
to
down-right
Atheism
;
from
thence
they
are
carried
down
the
stream
of
all
sensuall
debaucheries
,
without
any
stop
or
check
of
conscience
,
as
to
God
or
any
Religion
,
by
which
they
stand
obliged
and
responsible
to
a
Divine
power
above
them
.
All
which
comes
to
pass
,
by
reason
that
they
fell
into
such
unhappy
times
,
as
to
their
Religion
,
education
and
imitation
,
as
offered
them
for
many
years
very
little
but
novelties
;
and
in
them
nothing
worthy
of
the
name
of
true
and
solid
Religion
,
as
to
any
publick
certainty
,
harmony
,
unity
,
or
authority
.
Nothing
must
be
owned
as
the
uniform
piety
of
this
Nation
,
or
the
consent
of
the
Church
,
either
as
from
wise
men
or
good
Christians
;
nothing
fixed
,
as
becomes
the
majesty
of
a
glorious
God
,
and
a
gracious
Saviour
,
an
immutable
goodness
,
and
unerrable
truth
,
held
forth
by
the
most
idoneous
and
credible
witnesses
in
the
Catholick
Church
,
through
all
ages
and
successions
:
but
,
as
if
all
Christians
had
been
either
ignorant
or
impostors
in
this
and
all
Churches
,
as
if
no
Christian
Princes
,
no
Presbyters
,
no
Bishops
,
had
had
either
wit
to
discern
,
or
grace
to
retain
true
Religion
;
so
have
many
people
on
all
sides
run
up
and
down
,
to
pick
and
chuse
,
to
begin
and
invent
,
to
contrive
and
cut
out
what
they
listed
to
call
their
Religion
:
yea
,
many
rigid
Reformers
,
and
most
severe
pretenders
to
Religion
(
upon
new
accounts
,
as
schismatizing
in
,
or
separating
from
the
Church
of
England
)
even
these
are
daily
found
either
split
upon
the
rocks
of
uncharitablenesse
,
or
beating
upon
the
quick-sands
of
change
and
uncertainty
;
not
onely
their
several
factions
,
but
the
same
persons
having
as
many
faces
successively
of
Religion
,
as
Proteus
had
shapes
.
The
stakes
and
cords
of
that
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
which
was
fixed
in
the
Church
of
England
,
these
are
pulled
up
,
quite
ravelled
and
broken
into
pieces
by
many
.
Nor
are
these
new
modellers
such
as
made
modest
trials
and
essayes
of
truth
;
but
they
are
generally
fixed
to
their
unsettled
fancies
,
constant
in
their
inconstancy
,
pertinacious
in
their
extravagancies
,
and
hardly
ever
to
be
perswaded
by
any
experience
of
their
own
folly
,
to
recant
or
repent
of
their
apparent
and
imprudent
transports
;
much
less
to
return
from
their
exotick
novelties
and
fanatick
inventions
they
have
lately
chosen
,
to
that
solemn
&
sacred
,
uniform
and
majestick
,
primitive
and
Catholick
posture
of
Religion
,
in
which
it
was
for
many
years
illustrious
in
the
Ch.
of
Engl.
and
in
all
other
famous
Churches
.
CHAP.
IV.
THe
very
light
of
nature
and
common
reason
commands
mankind
to
be
serious
and
setled
,
Varro
,
Tully
,
and
Isidore
Hispalensis
tell
us
)
not
onely
many
Ceremonies
to
adorn
their
Devotion
,
but
a
publick
consent
and
sanction
,
to
authorize
,
and
confirm
,
and
fence
their
Religion
,
against
all
those
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
that
affected
to
be
rude
,
or
dared
to
be
profane
.
For
right
reason
tells
us
,
that
Novices
,
strangers
,
or
beginners
in
Religion
,
must
be
miserably
betrayed
to
all
manner
of
irreligion
,
where
they
see
all
things
of
Religion
presented
to
them
,
like
a
kind
of
Matachin
dance
,
or
counter-skuffle
,
full
of
fraction
and
novelty
,
of
change
and
contradiction
,
of
intricacy
and
incongruity
,
of
emulation
and
faction
,
of
strife
and
envy
,
of
hatred
and
enmity
,
of
contempt
and
confusion
;
debased
to
meanness
,
and
prostituted
to
vulgarity
;
which
can
by
no
persons
of
any
right
understanding
be
thought
to
be
the
temper
of
any
thing
that
is
worthy
to
bear
the
name
&
inscription
of
the
true
God
,
or
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
.
This
is
not
the
pulse
of
piety
,
nor
can
be
the
influence
of
Gods
holy
,
wise
,
and
peaceable
spirit
.
No
Christian
can
be
so
uncatechised
,
as
not
to
know
,
that
these
wounds
and
scarres
which
are
upon
the
face
of
Religion
,
and
made
by
Christians
of
the
same
countrey
and
communion
,
are
not
the
marks
of
Christs
sheep
,
nor
the
characters
of
his
Disciples
;
who
have
been
in
all
ages
most
eminent
for
all
graces
and
vertues
,
for
all
things
true
,
comely
,
orderly
,
just
,
generous
,
benigne
,
charitable
:
none
exceeded
or
equalled
them
for
mutuall
love
,
while
they
were
neer
or
far
off
;
insomuch
that
primitive
Assemblies
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
people
,
were
most
lively
resemblances
of
that
Angelick
Order
,
Quire
,
and
Harmony
which
is
in
Heaven
,
before
the
Throne
of
God
,
and
of
the
Lamb.
Jewish
persecutors
;
yet
then
was
the
authority
of
Ministers
looked
upon
as
sacred
and
divine
,
not
from
the
earth
,
but
heaven
;
not
from
Kings
and
Princes
,
not
from
Parlaments
and
civil
Senates
,
not
from
Protectors
and
Major-Generals
,
or
new
Triers
,
much
lesse
from
any
principle
or
power
which
is
now
challenged
by
popular
arrogancy
and
vulgar
usurpation
,
but
from
Christ
Jesus
,
and
so
from
the
blessed
God
,
who
sent
his
Son
,
and
He
his
Apostles
and
other
Ministers
,
as
his
Father
sent
him
,
same
end
and
work
,
in
those
measures
and
proportions
of
his
Spirit
which
were
necessary
for
the
calling
,
converting
,
continuing
and
perfecting
the
Church
,
as
the
Body
of
Christ
.
While
these
continued
in
an
holy
and
uninterrupted
succession
of
undoubted
Authority
,
as
Apostles
,
Bishops
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
of
one
mind
and
mission
,
of
one
ordination
and
succession
,
they
easily
preserved
the
doctrine
of
Christian
Religion
uncorrupted
,
the
Mysteries
unprophaned
,
the
Ministry
unviolated
,
the
reverence
of
Religion
unabased
:
but
these
once
divided
against
each
other
in
opinions
and
factions
,
their
ranks
and
order
broken
,
their
succession
interrupted
,
their
commission
counterfeited
or
varied
,
their
office
invaded
,
their
authority
doubted
,
denied
and
destroyed
;
who
knowes
not
what
spring-tides
,
what
whole
seas
of
faction
and
fury
,
of
negligence
and
irreverence
,
of
Atheisme
and
irreligion
,
must
necessarily
flow
in
upon
the
face
of
any
Church
;
when
the
truest
and
compleatest
Ministers
shall
be
questioned
or
scorned
,
the
dubious
,
defective
,
or
false
ones
magnified
,
by
secular
policy
,
or
popular
levity
;
when
Lay-men
shall
either
think
there
are
no
Ministers
invested
with
any
due
authority
,
or
themselves
as
good
as
the
best
,
set
up
after
some
novell
and
arbitrary
modes
of
their
own
invention
,
which
must
not
onely
vye
with
the
true
,
ancient
and
Catholick
ordination
of
1500
years
standing
,
but
justle
it
quite
out
of
the
Church
;
like
the
bastard
Abimelech
,
legitimate
issue
of
Gideon
his
Father
?
Who
can
heare
with
trembling
,
or
pray
with
devotion
,
or
receive
with
reverence
,
or
be
reproved
with
patience
,
or
be
comforted
with
peace
,
or
be
terrified
with
judgement
,
or
mortified
to
any
lust
,
or
moderated
to
any
passion
,
or
confined
to
new
obedience
,
or
won
to
true
repentance
,
or
moved
in
conscience
,
or
raised
in
hope
,
when
he
applies
to
any
or
all
these
duties
,
out
of
faction
,
novelty
,
curiosity
,
levity
,
custome
,
affectation
,
or
hypocrisie
;
when
he
thinks
the
Minister
that
officiates
hath
no
more
power
than
himself
,
or
his
groom
and
footman
;
when
he
looks
upon
his
Minister
as
a
poor
man
,
confined
to
his
teddar
,
staked
to
his
petty
living
,
dependant
upon
mens
charity
,
exposed
to
plebeian
contempt
,
at
best
but
an
almesman
of
the
State
,
a
publick
pensioner
,
or
an
Evangelicall
Trooper
,
whose
commission
is
(
ad
placitum
hominum
)
after
the
will
of
man
,
having
no
divine
power
or
authority
to
his
office
and
work
,
no
legall
right
or
title
,
as
to
certainty
or
perpetuity
in
any
thing
he
enjoyes
as
his
wages
,
further
,
than
the
arbitrary
favours
or
frowns
of
men
are
dispensed
to
him
;
a
very
trembling
and
precarious
orator
,
whose
pulpit
is
(
like
the
Ara
Lugdunensis
)
soon
made
his
scene
,
his
coffin
and
his
sepulchre
;
especially
if
either
fervently
praying
,
or
faithfully
preaching
,
or
justly
,
yet
wisely
,
offender
for
a
word
,
and
influence
enough
to
sequester
,
to
silence
,
yea
to
starve
him
and
his
family
,
if
he
use
an
honest
and
innocent
parrhesy
,
or
freedome
of
speaking
,
such
as
becomes
the
Messenger
of
heaven
,
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
the
Ambassadour
of
God
?
When
the
mouths
of
Gods
oxen
are
thus
easily
muzled
,
when
his
Prophets
are
so
cheaply
despised
,
when
his
neerest
servants
are
thus
despitefully
used
;
no
wonder
if
irreverence
,
Atheisme
and
profanenesse
in
all
sorts
of
people
attend
all
religious
exercises
,
as
necessarily
as
shadows
doe
those
grosse
bodies
which
intervene
between
the
sight
and
light
:
which
is
the
first
sad
and
bad
consequence
following
and
flowing
from
the
inconstancie
and
unsetlednesse
of
Religion
.
CHAP.
V.
BEsides
the
decayes
of
Piety
and
Charity
in
mens
hearts
,
Lethargick
numbnesse
and
stupor
)
is
come
upon
the
old
stock
of
Christians
in
England
;
together
with
that
unsetlednesse
,
irreverence
,
contempt
,
Atheisme
and
profanenesse
,
which
grows
upon
the
younger
sort
of
people
,
who
have
been
bred
amidst
these
our
divisions
,
distractions
and
extravagancies
of
Religion
,
to
very
much
of
irreligion
;
the
lusts
and
vanities
of
their
minds
being
not
any
way
so
curbed
and
repressed
by
the
incumbent
majesty
and
authority
of
any
such
setled
and
uniform
Religion
,
as
is
necessary
either
to
perswade
men
to
be
good
,
or
to
over-awe
and
restrain
them
from
being
so
bad
as
they
would
be
:
Besides
these
mischiefes
,
which
I
have
already
set
forth
to
you
my
Honoured
Countrymen
;
there
is
a
second
sad
and
bad
consequence
,
which
,
like
a
Gangrene
or
spreading
Canker
,
daily
frets
the
spirits
,
and
as
it
were
eats
up
the
very
substance
and
vitals
of
Religion
in
this
Nation
,
by
reason
of
those
endlesse
and
vexatious
disputes
,
which
agitate
the
spirits
and
exasperate
the
minds
of
all
sorts
of
Christians
:
and
of
none
so
much
as
Ministers
,
who
are
looked
upon
as
those
that
expose
and
offer
themselves
to
be
the
chief
heads
or
Champions
of
Religion
,
in
their
severall
parties
;
who
are
to
undertake
the
combates
and
challenges
of
all
opposers
:
which
truly
were
no
very
hard
province
,
if
either
Ministers
were
unanimous
,
and
mutually
assisted
by
concurrent
judgement
among
themselves
;
or
if
they
were
protected
by
the
shield
of
this
Churches
declared
Doctrine
,
and
uniform
profession
of
Religion
.
Which
heretofore
was
justly
esteemed
as
sacred
,
inviolable
,
and
invulnerable
:
having
its
strength
and
materialls
from
the
Scripture
;
its
model
,
manner
,
and
composure
from
the
counsell
,
wisdome
,
experience
and
authority
,
not
onely
of
this
Church
of
England
,
but
of
the
Primitive
,
Ancient
,
Catholick
Church
in
all
ages
and
places
;
against
all
which
few
men
had
heretofore
the
confidence
,
or
indeed
impudence
,
in
any
grand
part
,
much
lesse
in
the
whole
,
to
oppose
their
private
fancies
and
suggestions
.
Now
,
no
petty
people
are
so
clownish
or
inconsiderable
,
but
they
dare
to
cavil
,
question
or
deny
,
almost
every
point
owned
as
Religion
in
the
Church
of
England
.
I
shall
not
need
to
instance
in
the
grand
Mysteries
of
the
Trinity
,
Christs
Divinity
,
his
satisfaction
to
divine
justice
;
in
the
resurrection
of
the
body
,
or
the
souls
immortality
;
nor
yet
in
the
point
of
Originall
Sin
,
or
naturall
depravedness
and
defects
;
of
the
necessity
of
Divine
Grace
;
of
Christians
imperfection
in
the
best
state
of
this
life
;
of
the
right
use
of
the
Morall
Law
,
and
the
true
bounds
of
Evangelicall
Liberties
.
All
which
(
with
many
other
grand
concernments
of
Religion
)
are
daily
not
onely
ventilated
and
discussed
,
but
contradicted
and
denyed
by
many
Modern
Arrians
,
Socinians
,
Pelagians
,
Antinomians
,
Novatians
,
and
others
,
(
besides
the
constant
Controversies
of
Papists
)
so
far
,
that
nothing
almost
is
left
sound
or
setled
among
us
;
nothing
that
any
Minister
can
preach
or
practice
as
Religion
,
but
somewhere
or
other
it
finds
much
snarling
,
quarrelling
,
and
gain-saying
.
Every
crosse-grain'd
piece
of
pride
;
or
peevishnesse
,
or
ignorance
,
adventures
to
bark
at
what
they
list
,
yea
to
bite
,
tear
and
worry
the
reputation
and
integrity
,
together
with
the
learning
and
ability
of
any
,
yea
all
the
true
Ministers
of
England
:
who
are
become
miserable
,
not
onely
by
that
great
and
unintermitted
pains
which
they
must
take
,
if
they
will
be
faithfull
to
their
own
and
other
mens
souls
;
nor
yet
by
that
biting
poverty
or
tenuity
of
their
worldly
condition
,
for
the
most
part
of
them
,
which
is
so
hardly
to
be
relieved
by
those
dribliting
pittances
which
,
with
tedious
attendings
and
shamefull
importunings
,
they
can
get
in
.
But
beyond
both
these
,
Ministers
are
in
such
a
state
of
perpetuall
inquietude
,
as
is
like
that
of
very
poore
people
,
who
are
onely
rich
in
vermine
,
and
so
troubled
with
them
,
that
they
are
not
permitted
night
or
day
to
take
their
rest
,
or
to
enjoy
that
sweet
sleep
and
quiet
repose
indulged
to
all
creatures
,
by
which
they
might
sometime
deceive
their
sore
labour
,
and
forget
both
their
miseries
and
their
sorrowes
.
For
when
all
is
done
that
belongs
to
a
sober
Ministers
ministeriall
duty
and
charge
;
after
indefatigable
paines
,
continuall
studies
,
invincible
patience
,
which
,
like
Ostridges
,
must
digest
the
iron
morsels
and
manners
of
this
age
;
when
despairing
and
made
incapable
of
any
honorary
rewards
in
Church
or
State
,
answerable
to
his
gravity
and
merit
every
way
,
he
onely
covets
for
some
ingenuous
rest
and
tranquillity
under
the
shadow
and
protection
of
that
Church
and
State
,
which
he
hath
a
long
time
faithfully
served
;
yet
then
,
even
in
his
age
,
and
at
all
times
,
he
must
be
summoned
with
daily
alarmes
,
and
provoked
to
successive
duels
,
by
all
sorts
of
factious
and
fanatick
Spirits
,
new
or
old
,
who
list
to
be
contentious
T.
though
he
be
wearied
,
and
almost
tired
with
the
long
and
constant
fatigations
of
his
Ministery
;
though
he
be
almost
naked
and
unarmed
,
as
to
the
polemick
or
controversall
part
of
Divinity
;
yet
must
he
be
compassed
with
Briars
and
Thornes
;
frequently
molested
with
the
perverse
disputes
and
endlesse
janglings
of
those
,
who
have
no
reverence
to
this
Church
,
nor
the
Catholick
Churches
constant
opinion
or
practise
,
grounded
upon
Scripture
,
and
manifested
by
undeniable
Tradition
.
The
Ministers
of
England
are
the
common
Butt
,
at
which
every
fooles
bolt
is
presently
shot
.
If
any
be
lesse
apt
for
disputation
,
through
unwontednesse
,
weaknesse
,
depressions
,
poverty
,
and
infinite
dis-spiritings
,
and
so
(
possibly
)
lesse
able
on
the
sudden
to
defend
that
truth
,
and
that
Church
,
for
which
he
hath
dared
to
be
a
suffering
Martyr
and
Confessour
,
against
the
bitter
arrowes
and
subtill
Sophistries
of
his
many-mouthed
Adversaries
,
modern
Sectaries
,
(
who
make
what
use
they
can
of
the
Philistines
files
and
grindstones
,
the
wonted
cavils
,
sophistries
,
and
fallacies
of
the
Papists
and
Jesuits
,
against
this
Church
;
)
the
seeming
disadvantages
of
any
one
Minister
,
when
he
is
publickly
surprized
,
and
in
the
very
Church
assaulted
by
such
impudent
Antagonists
,
these
are
presently
voted
among
the
vulgar
,
as
the
totall
rout
,
baffle
and
disparagement
of
the
whole
Ministeriall
order
,
yea
and
of
the
Church
of
England
:
As
if
none
of
its
Fathers
or
Sons
,
its
Bishops
or
Presbyters
,
so
cried
up
heretofore
for
their
excellent
learning
&
dex●●rous
fortitude
,
were
able
to
encounter
these
doughty
Champions
,
these
men
of
Gath
;
whose
glory
(
now
)
is
rather
to
defie
and
over-awe
the
Israel
of
God
by
force
,
than
to
fight
lawfully
,
by
the
rules
of
right
disputation
,
from
Scripture
or
Reason
.
If
the
enemies
of
the
Church
of
England
would
lay
aside
their
Swords
and
Pistols
,
their
Troopers
and
Musketeers
,
their
Guns
and
Canons
,
which
have
been
so
oft
their
Seconds
,
and
so
alwaies
a
terror
to
the
true
Clergy
of
England
;
if
they
would
keep
to
the
lists
and
weapons
of
Scripture
and
reason
,
of
Catholick
example
,
and
constant
tradition
,
(
which
armes
are
proper
for
Religious
contests
;
)
I
believe
they
would
be
easily
so
matched
in
every
point
,
that
they
would
have
no
cause
long
to
boast
of
having
the
better
of
any
Learned
and
Grave
Minister
,
who
undertakes
to
assert
the
cause
of
the
Church
of
England
,
both
in
its
Doctrine
and
Discipline
.
Which
is
indeed
assisted
not
onely
by
the
Spirit
and
suffrage
of
all
estates
in
this
Church
,
as
Christian
and
reformed
,
as
ancient
and
modern
;
but
also
by
the
wisdome
and
consent
,
the
judgement
and
practise
of
all
the
famous
and
flourishing
Primitive
Churches
throughout
the
world
:
so
that
the
justification
and
honour
of
the
Church
of
England
depends
not
upon
any
one
Ministers
weaknesse
or
ability
,
but
upon
that
solidity
,
juncture
,
and
conformity
it
hath
,
in
all
the
main
parts
of
it
,
with
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
in
all
Ages
.
He
that
fights
against
one
,
fighteth
against
all
;
he
must
confute
them
all
,
before
he
can
justly
condemn
the
Church
of
England
,
which
hath
for
so
many
years
laboured
between
the
Furnace
and
the
Anvill
,
under
the
restlesse
files
and
hammers
of
its
various
Adversaries
,
who
have
resolved
sooner
to
die
,
than
to
suffer
the
Church
of
England
,
or
its
orderly
Ministers
,
to
live
in
peace
.
CHAP.
VI.
Church
of
England
and
its
ancient
Ministery
,
none
are
more
numerous
,
petulant
,
and
importune
,
none
more
busie
,
bold
,
and
bitter
,
than
the
haughty-spirited
and
hotter-headed
Anabaptists
.
(
For
all
of
them
have
not
(
at
least
shew
not
)
the
like
horns
and
hoofs
:
some
are
persons
of
more
calm
,
grave
,
and
charitable
tempers
.
)
These
novel
Disputers
against
,
and
despisers
of
all
Infant-Baptisme
(
whom
no
ancient
Church
ever
knew
;
no
late●
Reformed
Church
but
ever
spewed
out
and
abhorred
)
these
now
desire
to
appear
as
Goliah
in
their
compleat
Armour
,
boldly
braving
the
whole
Church
of
England
:
and
this
not
onely
as
great
Scripturists
,
but
great
Artists
too
;
yea
they
would
seem
great
Statists
,
Pragmaticks
,
and
Politicians
.
They
pretend
to
be
curious
inspectors
(
beyond
all
men
)
into
all
religious
mysteries
;
yea
rigid
and
exact
Anatomizers
of
all
both
Modern
and
Ancient
Churches
;
subtile
Insinuators
into
all
Interests
,
and
grand
Modellers
of
all
Polities
both
Civil
and
Ecclesiasticall
;
aiming
(
no
doubt
)
in
time
to
erect
some
Saintly
soverainty
for
their
party
in
England
,
though
their
former
ambitious
attempts
have
every
where
miscarried
,
as
in
severall
parts
of
Germany
,
so
of
late
in
Ireland
.
These
Anti-paedo-baptists
,
who
are
such
hard-hearted
Fathers
,
such
unkind
and
unchristian
Parents
to
their
Children
,
as
to
deny
them
those
distinctions
and
indulgences
of
divine
grace
and
favour
,
which
God
of
old
granted
to
the
Jewish
infants
,
and
which
the
Catholick
Christian
Churches
in
all
ages
have
thankfully
accepted
and
faithfully
applied
to
the
Children
of
professed
believers
,
as
a
priviledge
and
donation
renewed
to
them
by
Christ
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Apostles
;
like
Ostriches
in
their
negligence
toward
their
young
ones
)
are
risen
up
to
be
not
onely
nimble
Disputants
against
children
,
but
valiant
combatants
against
men
.
For
they
find
(
after
the
way
of
the
world
,
)
more
is
got
in
one
year
by
the
terrour
of
armes
,
than
in
ten
yeares
by
the
shew
of
arguments
.
And
although
the
pretended
principle
at
first
of
that
party
was
,
to
go
with
soft
feet
,
as
Lions
and
Cats
do
,
(
hiding
and
preserving
their
Clawes
till
there
is
use
of
them
)
crying
up
Peace
,
and
crying
down
all
Warre
and
sword-work
upon
Christs
or
the
Gospels
score
;
yet
the
latter
sort
of
their
Disciples
,
(
being
in
hopes
to
become
more
regnant
and
triumphant
,
)
have
interpreted
the
meaning
of
their
Grandsires
to
be
,
onely
in
prudence
and
caution
,
not
in
piety
and
conscience
:
that
fighting
was
onely
forbidden
them
,
when
they
had
cause
to
despair
of
getting
the
better
,
or
just
fear
to
be
worsted
;
but
if
Providence
gives
them
honest
hopes
,
and
advantages
by
the
arm
of
flesh
,
and
the
sword
of
Steel
,
to
set
up
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
and
his
spirit
,
they
are
ready
,
with
S.
Peter
,
not
onely
to
fight
for
Christ
,
but
to
cut
off
Malchus
his
eare
,
yea
and
his
head
too
;
if
they
find
any
Christian
,
Prince
or
Prelate
,
Magistrate
or
Minister
,
stand
in
their
way
,
or
if
he
seemeth
to
fight
against
that
Anti-infantall
Christ
,
which
they
say
is
so
predominant
in
them
,
that
he
ought
by
their
assistance
to
reform
and
rule
all
the
Christian
world
;
first
beginning
to
destroy
the
Baptismall
rights
of
Christians
Infants
,
and
then
to
go
on
to
invade
the
rights
of
their
parents
,
both
Civil
and
Ecclesiasticall
.
The
ancient
Church
,
as
in
England
,
so
every
where
,
adored
a
Saviour
,
who
invited
infants
to
him
and
blessed
them
:
These
men
set
up
a
Christ
,
who
will
not
endure
the
Infants
of
his
Church
and
people
to
come
neer
him
,
or
have
any
relation
to
him
,
as
Lambs
of
the
flock
to
that
great
Shepherd
.
Thus
,
the
Papists
on
the
one
side
agitate
an
endlesse
controversie
with
this
Church
of
England
and
all
Reformed
Churches
,
touching
the
Lords
Supper
,
First
,
in
not
restoring
the
Cup
to
Lay-men
,
agreeable
to
Christs
institution
and
intention
,
which
was
best
declared
by
the
practise
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
Catholick
Church
after
them
for
a
thousand
years
;
next
,
in
their
stating
precisely
and
explicitely
,
as
matter
of
faith
,
under
a
grievous
curse
and
Anathema
,
the
manner
of
Christs
presence
in
that
Sacrament
;
which
as
we
confesse
to
be
very
mysterious
,
adorable
and
ineffable
,
yet
most
reall
,
true
and
effectuall
to
a
worthy
Receiver
,
according
to
the
proper
capacity
of
Faith
receiving
its
object
;
so
we
conclude
,
that
it
is
not
in
that
grosse
and
contradictive
manner
,
which
they
have
lately
invented
,
and
imposed
upon
the
Churches
credulity
by
way
of
Transubstantiatings
,
signes
,
Bread
and
Wine
,
(
owned
as
such
by
the
Apostle
after
consecration
)
and
inducing
the
intire
substance
of
Christs
Body
and
Blood
,
under
every
crum
and
drop
of
those
accidents
or
shadows
,
which
seem
still
to
be
Bread
and
Wine
to
the
four
Senses
.
And
this
must
be
first
done
,
even
then
when
Christ
was
yet
at
table
with
the
Disciples
,
and
had
not
yet
suffered
:
so
that
they
corporally
eat
of
Christs
Body
made
of
the
Bread
,
when
he
gave
them
the
Bread
;
and
was
at
once
in
their
eyes
,
and
between
their
teeth
.
Which
strange
and
unheard-of
manner
of
super-omnipotent
transmuting
or
transposing
,
or
annihilating
of
Substances
,
the
Papists
owe
more
to
the
wit
and
subtilties
of
some
Schoolmen
of
later
ages
(
who
scorned
to
seem
ignorant
of
any
thing
,
or
to
be
posed
in
any
Christian
mystery
)
than
either
to
the
verdict
of
their
senses
,
to
the
principles
of
true
Philosophy
,
to
the
grounds
of
sound
Reason
,
to
the
Analogy
or
tenour
of
Scriptures
in
parallel
Mysteries
or
Sacraments
,
or
last
of
all
,
to
the
Testimony
of
the
Primitive
Fathers
and
ancient
Churches
(
as
hath
been
amply
and
unanswerably
proved
by
many
Reformed
Divines
at
home
and
abroad
.
)
Who
,
though
they
spake
very
high
things
of
this
blessed
Sacrament
(
as
to
its
holy
use
,
end
,
and
relation
to
the
Lord
Jesus
)
yet
they
thought
it
enough
for
Christians
to
believe
,
adore
,
and
admire
the
invisible
,
mysticall
and
spirituall
,
yet
reall
,
presence
of
Christ
in
it
;
(
for
truly
and
fully
present
they
ever
believed
him
to
be
,
though
they
confessed
themselves
ignorant
how
,
and
so
were
both
humbly
and
modestly
silent
of
the
manner
of
his
presence
.
)
In
which
bounds
if
the
later
Church
of
Rome
could
have
contained
it self
,
I
believe
much
trouble
and
misery
,
much
blood-shed
and
persecution
had
been
saved
in
these
Western
Churches
,
which
are
now
divided
and
destroyed
upon
no
point
more
than
this
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
which
was
the
greatest
Symbol
of
Christians
communion
with
Christ
and
one
another
,
till
the
Papall
arts
and
policies
did
so
maim
and
mishape
that
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
as
to
make
it
a
ground
of
everlasting
contention
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
peevish
and
petulant
Anabaptists
,
who
for
many
years
past
(
almost
since
the
first
day-spring
of
the
Reformation
visited
these
Western
Churches
)
have
by
the
pens
and
tongues
,
the
writings
and
preachings
of
many
learned
and
godly
men
,
been
brayed
in
the
mortar
of
Scripture-testimonies
,
Ecclesiastick
practise
,
Catholick
custome
and
tradition
,
wil
not
their
folly
depart
from
them
.
These
,
I
say
,
have
heretofore
in
Transilvania
,
Westphalia
,
and
many
parts
of
Germany
and
the
adjacent
Countreys
,
(
and
of
late
in
England
,
since
it
became
Africa
Septentrionalis
,
the
Northern
Africa
,
full
of
Serpents
and
fruitfull
in
Monsters
)
with
greater
boldnesse
and
freedome
than
they
ever
enjoyed
under
any
Christian
Magistrate
,
or
in
any
Reformed
Church
,
sharply
contested
against
the
other
great
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
so
far
as
it
was
in
the
Church
of
England
,
and
ever
hath
been
in
all
ages
and
successions
of
Christianity
,
imparted
to
the
Infants
of
Christian
Parents
,
who
own
their
own
Baptisme
,
and
continue
in
the
Churches
communion
,
professing
to
believe
that
covenant
of
God
made
to
them
and
their
children
,
as
Gods
people
,
or
Christs
Disciples
,
for
the
remission
of
sins
original
and
actual
through
the
blood
of
Christ
.
Against
which
gracious
sign
of
the
Evangelicall
covenant
,
(
sealing
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
&
conferring
the
grace
of
it
;
also
distinguishing
,
as
by
a
visible
mark
of
Church-fellowship
,
the
Infants
of
Christians
or
believers
,
from
those
of
heathens
and
professed
unbelievers
,
who
are
strangers
to
the
flock
of
Christ
)
the
Anabaptists
have
(
ever
since
their
rise
in
Germany
,
which
is
about
130
years
)
been
not
so
much
fair
and
candid
disputants
,
as
bitter
and
reprochfull
enemies
,
for
the
most
part
:
not
modestly
doubting
,
or
civilly
denying
it
,
as
to
their
own
private
judgements
,
with
a
latitude
of
charity
to
such
in
all
the
Christian
world
,
who
from
the
Apostles
dayes
have
,
and
do
retain
Infant-Baptisme
;
but
as
if
all
the
Church
had
erred
till
their
dayes
,
they
imperiously
deny
it
,
they
rudely
despise
it
,
they
scurrilously
disdain
and
mock
at
the
baptisme
of
Infants
,
as
wholly
void
and
null
:
therefore
they
repeat
Baptisme
to
their
Disciples
;
whence
they
have
their
name
.
CHAP.
VII
.
IN
this
one
vexatious
Controversie
(
heretofore
happily
setled
in
the
Church
of
England
,
Christian
Charity
on
either
side
,
if
the
difference
were
onely
as
to
a
circumstance
of
time
,
and
not
about
the
very
essence
or
substance
of
our
Baptisme
:
against
which
the
spirit
and
design
of
the
Anabaptists
doth
so
fiercely
drive
,
that
by
absolutely
nulling
all
Infant-baptism
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
they
might
overthrow
,
not
onely
the
honour
,
fidelity
and
credit
of
this
Church
,
but
of
all
other
,
yea
,
and
the
whole
frame
(
even
to
the
foundation
)
of
all
Christian
ministrations
,
priviledges
,
comforts
and
communion
,
both
in
England
and
all
Christian
Churches
through
the
world
;
as
if
all
we
had
done
,
said
,
or
enjoyed
,
as
Christian
Ministers
and
people
,
had
been
irregular
,
confused
,
inauthoritative
,
invalid
;
all
things
of
Religion
having
been
begun
and
continued
,
exhibited
and
received
,
by
such
Ministers
and
people
,
as
had
no
visible
right
to
any
Christian
duties
or
priviledges
in
a
Church-communion
,
as
having
never
been
baptized
after
the
way
which
Christ
instituted
;
so
that
their
claim
to
be
Christians
or
Churches
,
is
as
false
and
insufficient
as
theirs
is
to
an
estate
,
of
which
they
have
no
deed
,
seal
,
or
seisin
,
but
what
are
false
or
counterfeit
.
By
which
high
and
bold
reproch
of
the
Anabaptists
against
this
and
all
other
Churches
from
the
beginning
,
it
must
follow
,
that
(
contrary
to
Christs
promise
)
the
gates
of
Hell
have
so
long
prevailed
against
the
Catholick
Church
,
initiation
,
obsignation
and
confirmation
of
all
Evangelicall
gifts
,
graces
and
priviledges
,
it
will
follow
not
onely
that
all
the
Ministry
and
ministrations
of
the
Church
have
been
illegitimate
,
invalid
,
irregular
,
being
acted
,
dispensed
and
received
by
such
as
had
no
right
,
title
,
or
authority
to
them
,
being
persons
unbaptized
;
but
also
all
the
faith
and
repentance
,
all
the
confessions
and
absolutions
,
all
the
celebrations
and
consecrations
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
all
the
perceptions
of
grace
and
spirituall
comfort
,
all
sense
of
peace
,
joy
,
love
of
God
,
and
Christian
charity
,
all
the
patience
and
hopes
of
all
Christians
,
as
Believers
,
Confessors
,
Martyrs
,
all
must
be
either
very
defective
of
Christs
order
and
method
,
or
meerly
fancifull
and
superstitious
,
or
grosly
presumptuous
,
preposterous
,
and
wholly
impertinent
,
because
wanting
the
first
root
of
Christian
Religion
,
the
badge
and
band
of
Christs
Disciples
,
right
or
lawfull
,
true
and
valid
Baptisme
.
So
that
,
however
God
guided
his
Church
in
all
other
things
aright
,
yet
in
this
it
seems
to
have
erred
a
Catholick
errour
so
far
,
that
in
stead
of
one
Baptisme
(
which
the
Apostle
urgeth
,
one
God
,
one
Faith
,
one
Body
,
one
Christ
,
one
Head
,
&c.
all
which
the
true
Church
retained
constantly
)
there
must
have
been
no
Baptisme
at
all
,
for
the
greatest
part
of
1600
years
;
in
which
time
,
as
(
generally
)
before
,
so
universally
after
the
Church
had
peace
,
all
Christians
brought
their
Infants
to
Baptisme
.
Which
abominable
consequence
,
or
conclusion
,
following
the
Anabaptistick
opinion
and
practise
,
seems
to
me
so
uncharitable
,
so
immodest
,
so
absurd
,
so
cruel
,
so
every-way
unworthy
of
any
good
Christian
,
who
understands
the
fidelity
,
exactnesse
and
constancy
of
primitive
and
persecuted
Churches
,
once
delivered
to
them
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
(
from
which
they
were
so
far
from
an
easie
receding
,
that
they
rather
chose
to
die
;
)
that
this
jealousie
and
scandall
rather
becomes
Turks
,
Jews
,
Heathens
,
Hereticks
,
and
Infidels
,
or
down-right
Atheists
,
than
any
good
Christians
,
so
far
to
charge
openly
,
or
but
secretly
indeed
to
suspect
the
fidelity
,
honesty
and
integrity
of
the
Catholick
Church
:
nor
do
I
see
how
any
judicious
,
sober
,
and
humble
Christian
can
with
charity
,
comfort
,
and
good
conscience
,
entertain
and
promote
so
horrid
a
jealousie
and
censure
of
all
the
Christian
world
;
as
if
having
kept
the
two
Testaments
intire
(
which
I
suppose
the
Anabaptists
do
not
deny
or
doubt
)
yet
they
had
lost
one
of
the
two
Sacraments
,
and
that
which
is
the
first
foundation
,
main
hinge
and
centre
of
all
the
Churches
polity
,
priviledges
,
community
and
unity
in
this
world
,
both
to
Christ
,
and
to
each
other
.
It
is
not
my
purpose
in
this
place
or
work
(
which
is
rather
to
deplore
the
lapsed
state
of
this
Church
,
than
to
dispute
this
or
any
other
point
,
long
ago
setled
in
this
and
all
true
Churches
)
my
aim
is
not
to
tire
you
(
my
honoured
Countrey-men
)
with
drawing
over
the
rough
sand
of
this
controversie
at
large
;
which
hath
of
late
by
sharp
reciprocations
made
such
deep
wounds
or
incisions
on
this
Churches
face
and
peace
(
agreeable
to
the
practise
and
spirit
of
the
Anabaptists
,
wherever
they
come
and
prevail
.
)
Onely
give
me
leave
(
since
this
Anabaptistick
poyson
is
still
pregnant
in
this
Nation
)
in
order
to
move
your
compassions
to
the
Church
of
England
,
and
your
love
to
the
truth
of
God
as
it
is
in
Jesus
,
to
shew
you
how
unjustly
She
hath
,
and
still
doth
suffer
,
yea
,
and
is
daily
more
threatned
by
this
sort
of
men
,
who
upon
weak
and
shallow
pretensions
seek
to
overthrow
so
great
,
so
ancient
,
so
Catholick
,
so
Primitive
,
so
Apostolick
,
so
Scriptural
,
so
Christian
a
practise
and
priviledge
,
as
that
is
of
baptizing
the
Infants
of
Christian
Professors
.
First
,
the
Anabaptists
cannot
with
any
forehead
or
face
of
reason
(
and
therefore
the
soberest
of
them
do
not
)
deny
,
but
that
the
Infants
of
Christians
have
both
in
respect
of
sinfull
nature
,
and
in
regard
of
the
offer
of
Evangelick
grace
by
Christ
,
as
much
need
and
as
much
capacity
of
Baptisme
as
the
Jewish
children
had
of
Circumcision
,
so
far
as
both
those
initial
Sacraments
betoken
the
taking
away
of
sin
,
the
supply
of
righteousness
,
and
other
benefits
attainable
by
sinners
,
young
or
old
,
through
the
covenant
made
in
the
blood
of
J.
Christ
,
between
God
and
his
Church
,
both
Jewish
and
Christian
.
Only
they
put
in
these
three
popular
barres
against
Infants
partaking
of
those
benefits
which
they
need
,
First
,
They
alledge
,
there
is
no
precise
or
nominall
command
in
the
New
Testament
to
baptize
any
Infants
by
name
.
Secondly
,
Baptisme
is
limited
to
such
as
are
first
taught
and
professe
to
believe
;
which
must
ever
exclude
Infants
.
Thirdly
,
There
is
no
one
expresse
and
nominall
instance
of
any
one
example
,
where
Christ
or
his
Apostles
baptized
any
infant
;
which
if
they
could
finde
,
they
confesse
they
should
then
(
with
us
)
interpret
all
places
in
favour
of
infants
,
expression
of
all
nations
and
whole
housholds
,
and
you
and
your
children
,
&c.
since
they
confesse
the
tenour
of
the
Gospel
,
the
extent
or
proportions
of
Evangelicall
mercies
,
the
sufficiencie
of
Christs
merits
,
and
the
sinfull
state
of
infants
by
nature
,
yea
their
damnable
estate
,
unlesse
they
be
washed
and
saved
by
the
blood
of
Christ
:
all
these
make
much
for
infants
enjoying
the
Sign
and
Seal
,
as
well
as
the
Thing
signified
,
Grace
and
Glory
too
;
if
they
had
but
one
example
,
or
could
be
convinced
that
ever
any
Apostle
did
baptize
any
one
infant
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
THis
in
brief
is
the
whole
strength
(
as
I
conceive
)
of
the
Anabaptists
,
whereto
they
so
pertinaciously
hold
,
point
of
Baptisme
:
and
at
the
same
rate
they
may
deny
many
other
points
of
Christian
doctrine
and
practise
,
(
which
yet
I
suppose
they
do
not
)
which
not
having
the
express
and
individual
letter
of
the
word
for
them
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
have
(
yet
)
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
the
generall
tenour
,
and
inclusive
command
,
namely
,
the
reason
of
the
Scripture
,
and
Analogie
of
Faith
to
justifie
them
;
besides
the
constant
practise
and
judgement
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
whose
fidelity
is
not
to
be
questioned
by
any
sober
man
,
upon
such
slight
and
captious
pretensions
of
the
Scriptures
silence
,
in
point
of
particular
enumerations
,
when
(
yet
)
it
is
full
,
as
to
generall
and
comprehensive
expressions
:
which
are
many
and
valid
foundations
,
on
which
to
build
Infant-baptisme
:
no
more
to
be
justly
overthrown
by
the
most
subtill
Anabaptists
in
the
world
,
than
the
Saducees
might
deny
and
overthrow
the
resurrection
against
Christ
;
or
the
Psychopannuchists
,
the
souls
immortality
;
or
the
Antidominicarians
,
the
Lords
day
;
or
the
Antiscripturists
,
the
received
Scriptures
;
or
the
Antitrinitarians
,
the
Trinity
;
or
the
Arians
,
the
coessentiality
of
the
Son
with
the
Father
,
as
God
;
because
none
of
these
are
(
as
the
Arians
urged
)
in
those
very
words
,
names
and
syllables
,
so
set
down
,
as
possibly
cavilling
Sophisters
would
require
,
or
else
they
will
not
believe
.
The
silence
or
not
express
naming
of
Infants
,
is
no
more
to
be
urged
against
them
in
this
case
,
than
the
silence
of
Christ
as
to
the
partakers
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
who
gave
it
onely
to
the
twelve
Disciples
,
with
command
to
them
to
do
it
,
&c.
without
speaking
of
any
Women
or
Lay-men
;
yet
were
not
these
hereby
excluded
from
the
Communion
,
as
to
matter
of
fact
,
As
for
the
condition
limiting
persons
baptizable
,
which
is
actual
believing
,
this
also
the
Church
of
Christ
understood
in
a
limited
&
temporary
sense
,
as
reaching
only
to
those
who
were
the
first
fruits
or
plants
of
the
Christian
Church
;
covenant
,
duty
and
seal
,
before
they
could
reasonably
receive
the
sign
,
or
communicate
it
rightly
to
their
children
:
who
come
to
their
claim
and
priviledge
,
as
of
Circumcision
,
so
of
Baptisme
,
not
by
vertue
of
their
personal
knowledge
and
faith
,
which
Abraham
and
men
grown
,
but
not
their
children
,
first
had
,
and
so
the
first
called
and
converted
Christians
(
as
parents
)
ought
to
have
;
but
by
that
federal
relation
which
they
have
,
even
in
their
ignorance
and
infancy
,
to
believing
parents
,
and
by
them
to
God
,
as
his
people
,
part
of
his
flock
and
Church
.
And
this
,
not
by
a
naturall
or
civil
right
(
which
(
yet
)
descends
to
and
upon
children
,
when
they
know
nothing
)
but
by
an
Evangelicall
right
,
as
to
that
covenant
made
by
God
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
with
his
Church
,
both
of
old
and
of
late
,
with
Jews
and
Christians
,
inclusive
of
children
,
yea
,
even
Infants
of
eight
dayes
old
;
as
is
evident
in
Circumcision
,
which
signified
the
same
grace
under
another
signe
or
ceremony
,
as
the
Apostle
declares
it
at
large
,
Rom.
4.
Leaving
therefore
the
cavilling
and
pervicacious
insistings
of
the
Anabaptists
about
the
letters
,
names
and
syllables
,
which
they
must
have
,
or
they
will
not
believe
Infant-Baptism
,
more
than
Thomas
Christs
Resurrection
till
he
felt
his
wounds
:
although
we
grant
what
they
alledge
as
to
the
nominal
silence
of
the
word
Infants
,
wrested
by
their
perverse
disputations
;
yet
nothing
is
abated
as
to
the
right
and
use
of
Infant-baptisme
,
which
is
grounded
upon
so
many
grand
reasonings
and
right
deductions
from
Scripture-sense
;
which
being
explicite
and
clear
in
many
places
,
ought
to
over-rule
that
silence
of
the
name
Infants
,
and
seeming
(
but
misunderstood
)
limitation
of
taught
and
believing
,
which
is
all
the
force
(
upon
the
point
)
that
ever
the
Anabaptists
could
muster
together
against
the
Churches
Catholick
judgement
and
practise
,
conform
to
the
whole
tenour
of
Gods
mind
and
will
,
his
love
and
mercy
;
Christs
grace
and
merits
dispensed
to
his
Church
by
some
initiall
Sacrament
,
including
Infants
as
well
as
the
adulti
of
riper
years
.
That
you
may
better
see
upon
what
little
mole-hills
the
Anabaptists
stand
so
on
tip-toes
,
as
of
late
they
have
done
in
England
,
pretending
to
over-top
the
mountain
of
the
Lord
,
which
hath
been
established
in
all
lands
,
I
mean
,
the
judgement
and
practise
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
I
will
briefly
set
down
(
as
in
a
matter
largely
handled
by
many
others
,
both
late
&
long
since
)
what
are
the
grand
deductions
and
Scriptural
reasonings
,
upon
which
the
Church
of
God
hath
(
as
I
conceive
)
alwayes
maintained
the
right
,
priviledge
and
comfort
of
Infant-baptisme
;
and
this
without
any
scruple
or
dispute
for
1500
years
:
not
but
that
the
Anabaptists
objections
,
from
the
silence
of
the
Scripture
as
to
the
name
Infant
,
were
then
as
obvious
as
now
;
nor
were
there
wanting
heretical
spirits
(
of
the
Jews
and
Gnosticks
)
who
would
have
cavilled
in
this
as
other
points
,
against
the
true
and
Orthodox
profession
,
if
they
had
not
been
so
palpably
over-born
and
convinced
by
the
pregnancy
of
the
Churches
practise
and
judgement
,
agreeable
to
the
Apostolical
Tradition
in
this
point
,
(
who
without
doubt
had
baptized
many
Infants
some
years
before
there
was
any
part
of
the
New
Testament
written
,
which
the
Anabaptists
so
much
urge
)
that
it
had
been
an
intolerable
impudence
to
doubt
or
deny
Infant-baptism
,
or
to
oppose
the
after-letter
of
the
N.
Testament
against
the
constant
and
precedent
practise
of
the
Apostles
and
their
Successors
,
whose
actions
were
a
clear
and
sufficient
,
yea
the
best
interpretation
in
the
world
,
of
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
in
case
of
any
thing
that
seemed
lesse
explicite
,
or
any
way
dubious
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
,
but
the
Church
was
ever
in
this
so
far
commendable
,
as
it
was
conformable
to
the
Apostles
practise
,
and
went
upon
the
same
grounds
as
they
did
,
not
once
erring
so
Catholick
and
great
an
errour
,
as
to
apply
a
Sacrament
to
such
as
Christ
never
intended
,
yea
denied
and
forbad
it
(
as
is
pretended
;
)
and
onely
therefore
pertinacious
in
all
ages
after
,
yea
,
so
stupid
,
as
not
to
be
sensible
of
so
grand
an
errour
or
misapplication
(
that
it
might
not
be
thought
to
have
erred
:
)
but
rather
the
Church
continued
constant
and
without
scruple
in
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostles
,
and
practise
of
Infant-baptism
(
as
S.
[
a
](A42483-e133610-b)
a
Aug.
Ser.
10.
de
verb.
Apost.
&
Paedobapt
.
Nemo
vobis
susurret
doctrinas
alienas
:
hoc
ecclesia
semper
habuit
,
semper
tenuit
;
hoc
à
majorum
fide
accepit
;
hoc
usque
in
finem
perseveranter
custodit
.
Tert.
de
An.
c.
39.
Tam
ex
seminis
praerogativa
,
quàm
ex
institutionis
disciplinâ
.
Austin
urges
against
Pelagius
)
because
they
were
assured
from
the
beginning
it
was
the
mind
of
Christ
,
which
the
Apostles
best
understood
,
and
according
to
which
they
did
constantly
practise
the
baptizing
of
Infants
from
the
beginning
,
where
once
the
faith
was
planted
in
the
parents
;
the
branches
or
seed
being
presently
[
b
](A42483-e133710-b)
b
1
Cor.
7.14
.
holy
in
Gods
claim
or
covenant
,
and
by
the
childrens
relation
to
them
and
to
God
,
so
soon
as
the
parents
were
believers
,
and
had
by
receiving
the
faith
,
and
being
baptized
,
been
brought
into
the
visible
fold
or
flock
of
Christ
.
The
Scriptural
,
Religious
and
rationall
grounds
,
which
this
and
all
true
Churches
went
upon
in
baptizing
Infants
of
believing
parents
,
(
not
apostated
or
excommunicated
)
were
these
;
which
I
oppose
to
the
petty
and
capricious
cavils
of
the
Anabaptists
,
as
a
mighty
wall
or
bulwark
planted
with
great
canon
against
so
many
pot-guns
or
bulrushes
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Church
of
God
considered
the
nature
of
that
Evangelical
and
perpetual
Covenant
,
which
was
explicitely
made
with
Abraham
and
his
seed
,
also
confirmed
to
him
and
his
children
by
another
parallel
Ceremony
or
Sacrament
,
namely
,
of
Circumcision
:
which
Sign
or
Seale
being
(
as
the
Anabaptists
confesse
)
long
ago
abrogated
,
rather
by
the
consent
&
practise
of
the
Church
,
than
any
personal
command
of
Christ
that
can
be
alledged
,
who
himself
was
both
circumcised
and
baptized
;
yet
't
is
certain
that
the
Covenant
still
continues
to
Abraham
and
his
seed
,
as
eminently
contained
in
Christ
,
&
by
relation
to
him
derived
,
Jews
after
the
flesh
,
but
to
those
that
are
Jews
inwardly
,
the
Israel
of
God
,
or
spiritual
seed
of
Abrah
:
as
he
had
his
name
augmented
,
and
was
to
be
the
Father
of
many
nations
,
not
by
natural
succession
,
but
by
fiduciary
imitation
of
his
faith
,
who
is
called
and
commended
to
Christians
as
the
father
of
the
faithfull
,
whose
priviledges
Evangelical
descend
to
all
those
,
Evangelical
promises
of
blessednesse
by
Christ
;
these
being
of
the
household
of
faith
,
&
Abrahams
children
,
have
right
to
Abrahams
covenant
,
spirituall
seed
;
which
reached
as
to
the
naturall
sons
of
Abraham
,
and
their
Infants
,
Jews
,
so
to
these
imitative
sons
and
their
infants
,
whom
since
no
word
of
restraint
or
forbidding
hath
excluded
from
the
relation
,
covenant
,
rights
,
priviledges
&
comforts
Evangelicall
,
once
given
to
Abraham
,
and
to
all
the
family
of
Faith
,
there
was
no
cause
for
the
Church-Christian
to
exclude
infants
of
believing
parents
from
partaking
that
Evangelicall
new
sign
and
visible
seal
,
which
is
Baptism
,
set
to
the
ancient
Covenant
:
with
which
,
either
Anabapt.
must
affirm
no
Infants
now
have
any
thing
to
do
,
no
right
to
it
,
or
the
benefits
by
it
;
or
they
must
think
infants
have
this
in
so
tacite
,
blind
,
&
implicite
a
way
,
as
they
nor
their
parents
have
any
visible
sign
,
seal
,
and
token
of
it
now
in
the
Christian
Church
,
unless
they
will
fall
to
circumcise
their
children
again
,
who
so
obstinately
deny
baptism
for
that
end
to
infants
,
whatever
they
think
of
it
as
to
those
of
riper
years
.
2.
However
the
Anabaptistick
flourishes
&
ratlings
(
as
to
the
crambe
of
their
negations
,
that
neither
precept
nor
practise
is
found
in
Scripture
,
mentioning
Infant-baptism
)
make
a
great
shew
&
noise
with
common
people
,
of
small
capacities
and
short-sighted
;
yet
the
Anabapt.
have
no
cause
to
flatter
themselves
,
that
they
are
wiser
than
all
those
Divines
of
Engl.
&
other
Churches
,
who
can
render
valid
,
cogent
&
unanswerable
,
both
Historick
instances
and
reasons
,
for
the
Catholick
practise
of
this
&
all
Churches
in
this
point
;
and
these
drawn
from
the
twisted
and
concurrent
sense
of
Scripture
,
Origen
.
l.
5.
ad
Rom.
c.
6.
Ecclesia
traditionem
ab
Apostolis
suscepit
etiam
parvulis
dare
baptismum
.
Mat.
22.29
.
2
Pet.
3.16
.
set
forth
in
the
words
of
Christ
,
confirmed
by
his
actions
,
best
interpreted
by
the
constant
practise
of
the
universal
Church
,
(
as
in
the
second
Cent.
Orig.
tells
us
the
Church
alwayes
used
Infant-bapt
.
)
which
may
not
be
thought
to
have
erred
from
the
Apostles
practise
in
this
,
any
more
than
the
Apostles
did
from
Christs
mind
.
3.
So
that
the
Anabaptists
erre
,
partly
by
not
understanding
the
Scriptures
,
partly
by
wresting
them
.
They
wrest
the
letter
of
one
or
two
places
to
an
exclusive
sense
,
contrary
to
the
meaning
of
many
other
,
which
are
inclusive
of
Infants
,
upon
very
great
reasons
,
and
to
avoid
many
absurd
consequences
,
as
to
the
state
Evangelicall
.
They
urge
against
Infants
Baptisme
the
Scriptures
not
expresly
naming
them
,
in
precept
or
practise
.
We
might
as
well
urge
for
them
,
the
like
silence
of
Scripture
no
where
by
name
excluding
,
forbidding
,
or
excepting
Infants
,
where
in
common
sense
they
are
included
;
as
in
all
nations
,
whole
families
or
housholds
,
Matth.
28.19
.
Acts
16.15
.
&
34.
1
Corin.
1.16
.
Coloss.
2.11
.
Aug.
de
Bapt.
cont.
Donat.
l.
4
c.
23.
V●raciter
conjicere
possumus
,
quid
valeat
in
parvulis
baptismi
sacramentū
,
ex
circumcisione
carnis
quam
prior
populus
accepit
.
1
Cor.
10.2
.
where
they
are
either
actually
baptized
,
or
commanded
to
be
baptized
by
the
Apostles
without
any
reserve
,
limitation
,
or
exclusion
,
as
to
Infants
.
4.
The
usual
parallel
also
of
Circumcision
and
Baptism
(
which
S.
Paul
urgeth
,
and
S.
Austin
oft
observes
)
is
of
great
force
to
those
who
consider
,
that
this
latter
Sacrament
,
or
sign
of
Gods
covenant
to
his
Church-Christian
,
succeeding
to
the
former
,
as
to
its
end
,
use
and
vertues
,
may
not
in
reason
be
thought
lesse
extensive
to
Infants
in
the
Church
of
God
,
than
the
former
was
;
nor
may
the
Antitype
be
straitned
short
of
the
Type
.
In
this
all
the
Jewes
Church
(
even
Infants
,
as
well
as
others
)
were
baptized
to
Moses
in
the
red
Sea
and
the
cloud
:
so
must
all
to
Christ
in
the
Baptisme
of
his
Blood
now
in
the
Church
,
which
was
by
that
sea
represented
.
5.
Nor
is
it
inconsiderable
in
this
point
,
the
custome
of
washing
or
baptizing
among
the
Jews
,
as
a
religious
ceremony
used
in
admitting
proselytes
of
the
Gate
,
which
were
not
circumcised
;
these
were
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
baptized
with
their
whole
houshold
,
servants
and
children
,
as
the
Talmudists
report
.
This
usuall
ceremony
and
custome
of
Baptisme
chosen
by
Christ
for
an
Evangelical
Sacrament
,
or
sign
of
admittance
to
his
Church
,
may
justly
be
thought
,
in
Christs
use
and
intention
,
to
extend
to
the
like
latitude
in
its
use
or
applying
to
Infants
among
Christians
,
as
it
did
among
the
Jewes
;
especially
where
neither
Christ
nor
the
Apostles
make
any
restraint
or
exception
in
the
case
of
Infants
:
6.
Who
under
the
Gospel
(
as
S.
Evangelical
mercy
,
as
they
were
under
the
Law
and
Jewish
polity
.
Nor
is
it
to
be
imagined
,
without
great
absurdity
,
that
Christ
lessened
Gods
mercy
or
favour
to
them
under
the
Gospel
,
short
of
what
was
under
the
Law
;
seeing
they
are
every
way
as
capable
of
this
new
Sign
and
Seal
,
Orig.
l.
5.
ad
Rom.
c.
6.
as
they
were
of
the
former
,
and
want
this
as
much
;
which
Origen
urgeth
as
the
ground
of
Infant-baptisme
.
7.
Neither
the
Analogie
of
the
Scripture
,
nor
the
proportion
of
Gods
dispensations
of
grace
to
his
Church-Christian
,
will
allow
us
to
think
,
that
God
under
the
Gospel
denies
to
believing
parents
or
their
children
such
latitudes
of
mercy
and
holy
priviledges
,
in
the
visible
means
of
grace
and
salvation
,
which
were
in
another
form
afforded
to
the
Jews
;
that
God
hath
no
regard
,
or
makes
no
claim
to
children
,
as
his
,
or
any
parts
of
his
Church
,
till
they
come
to
years
of
discretion
;
that
he
would
have
the
children
of
Christians
while
Infants
,
now
,
in
no
better
state
and
capacity
of
his
mercy
by
Christ
,
than
the
children
of
meer
Heathens
and
Infidels
;
that
either
no
Infants
are
now
to
be
saved
,
or
not
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
or
by
no
visible
sign
and
means
,
or
by
the
Spirit
alone
without
Water
;
which
Christ
joyns
together
,
affirming
that
none
can
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
either
the
Kingdome
of
Grace
,
or
Glory
,
the
visible
or
invisible
Church
,
(
in
the
ordinary
methods
of
Gods
dispensation
of
grace
now
under
the
Gospel
)
unlesse
they
be
born
again
of
Water
and
the
Spirit
.
8.
If
children
are
capable
to
be
sanctified
by
the
Spirit
,
they
are
no
lesse
capable
to
be
washed
by
baptismall
water
,
which
is
consecrated
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
or
power
of
Christ
in
his
Church
,
to
so
holy
an
use
and
spirituall
washing
away
of
sin
,
as
is
attained
by
his
blood
,
represented
by
baptismall
water
:
for
the
sign
is
of
less
value
than
the
thing
signified
,
as
the
wax
and
parchment
are
far
less
than
the
land
or
estate
consigned
and
conveyed
by
them
.
Since
then
Christ
hath
joyned
these
together
in
so
full
,
express
,
and
large
a
manner
,
extending
to
all
,
it
must
needs
appear
,
not
onely
a
petulancy
,
but
arrogancy
,
in
any
Christians
to
separate
them
;
and
in
order
to
gratifie
a
novell
fancy
or
exotick
opinion
,
to
run
counter
to
all
these
proportions
of
Evangelicall
Truth
and
Mercy
,
which
evidently
crosse
all
those
mentioned
absurdities
,
as
inconsistent
with
Evangelicall
promises
,
favours
and
dispensations
of
grace
,
which
are
much
ampliated
and
enlarged
,
but
no
way
straitned
or
abated
.
9.
This
general
tenour
and
scope
of
the
Scriptures
,
so
highly
favouring
Christian
Infants
,
as
a
great
part
of
those
[
a
](A42483-e135460-b)
a
Psal.
22.27
.
&
82.8
.
Isa
2.2.52.15
.
many
nations
and
families
which
are
prophecied
and
promised
shall
come
in
to
Christ
,
is
in
my
judgement
sufficient
to
satisfie
all
those
that
list
not
to
be
contentious
;
especially
where
the
[
b
](A42483-e135510-b)
b
Mat.
19.13
.
Mark
10.14
.
Luke
18.16
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Eust
.
Omnes
venit
per
semetipsum
salvare
;
omnes
,
inquam
,
qui
per
eum
renascuntur
in
Deum
;
Infantes
,
&
parvulos
,
&
pueros
,
&
juvenes
,
&
seniores
.
Ideo
per
omnem
venit
aetatem
,
&
infantibus
infans
factus
,
sanctificans
infantes
;
in
parvulis
parvulus
,
sanctificans
hanc
ipsam
habentes
aetatem
.
Iren.
l.
2.
c.
39.
words
and
actions
of
Christ
do
further
expresly
intimate
,
yea
largely
declare
his
speciall
favour
&
indulgence
toward
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
little
Infants
in
his
Church
(
as
Irenaeus
justly
urgeth
in
favour
of
them
,
who
lived
anno
150.
)
Christ
having
himself
been
an
Infant
,
and
received
then
the
seal
of
Circumcision
,
as
an
Infant
,
to
denote
his
grace
for
them
,
and
favour
to
them
,
suffering
and
shedding
his
blood
in
infancy
for
infants
;
he
afterward
(
as
three
Evangelists
tell
us
)
invited
infants
to
come
,
or
be
brought
to
him
,
testified
a
favour
for
them
,
blessed
them
,
and
declares
them
capable
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
as
members
of
the
Church
,
both
in
grace
and
glory
.
For
as
Infants
have
the
spirit
and
principles
of
reason
,
even
then
when
they
cannot
exercise
or
exert
them
;
so
may
they
have
(
as
Tertullian
observes
)
the
[
*
](A42483-e135680-b)
*
Designati
sanctitatis
,
&
per
hoc
etiam
salutis
,
fidelium
filii
.
Tert
de
An.
c.
39.
spirit
and
principles
of
grace
and
glory
,
of
sanctification
and
salvation
,
even
then
when
they
are
(
as
under
Circumcision
)
onely
passive
receivers
,
not
active
employers
of
the
grace
of
God
given
them
by
Christs
merits
.
The
magnetick
vertue
may
be
communicated
to
a
needle
,
although
it
be
not
presently
put
into
such
an
even
posture
or
aequilibrium
as
will
actually
shew
it
;
so
is
the
grace
of
God
in
Infants
.
Which
mercy
and
indulgence
of
God
to
the
Infants
of
his
Church
,
is
a
gracious
counterpoizing
of
that
native
misery
and
pravity
,
which
(
as
Origen
and
Austin
observe
)
they
derive
from
the
old
Adam
;
to
which
they
are
not
actively
contributive
,
Orig.
l.
5.
ad
Ro.
c.
6.
Hoc
ipsum
peccati
corpus
appellatur
.
but
passively
receptive
.
In
like
manner
,
by
the
second
Adam
(
Christ
Jesus
)
the
Antidote
or
remedy
is
early
,
and
so
preventive
of
their
agency
,
that
(
as
S.
[
*
](A42483-e135870-b)
*
Quanto
magis
prohiberi
non
debet
infans
à
baptismo
,
qui
recens
natus
nihil
peccavit
,
nisi
quod
secundum
Adam
carnaliter
natus
contagionem
mortis
antiquae
prima
nativitate
contraxit
,
&c.
Cypr.
ep.
ad
Fid.
Cyprian
urgeth
)
the
means
of
life
and
salvation
is
dispensed
to
them
(
also
)
in
Baptisme
,
before
they
can
know
their
calamity
.
CHAP.
X.
10.
ALl
which
weight
and
strength
of
reasoning
drawn
from
Scripture
in
many
instances
,
Scriptures
silence
,
not
naming
Infants
in
the
precept
or
history
of
Baptisme
;
or
limiting
,
as
they
fancy
(
for
ever
,
which
was
but
in
the
first
planting
of
Churches
)
Baptism
only
to
such
as
are
taught
and
actually
believe
:
which
is
true
(
as
in
Abrahams
case
,
and
such
as
were
men
grown
in
his
house
;
he
and
they
were
first
taught
of
God
the
meaning
of
that
Evangelicall
mystery
;
but
the
Infants
,
who
,
in
the
second
place
,
received
it
,
could
not
be
instructed
,
and
yet
were
circumcised
,
that
is
,
owned
for
Gods
,
dedicated
to
him
,
distinguished
by
this
visible
sign
from
the
children
of
Aliens
,
and
by
this
means
of
grace
brought
,
no
doubt
,
to
glory
)
so
is
it
in
Baptisme
,
where
the
root
of
parents
believing
is
once
holy
by
baptismall
relation
and
dedication
to
God
,
keeping
communion
with
Christ
and
his
Church
,
there
the
branches
or
children
are
also
holy
,
belong
to
the
Lord
.
11.
Nor
is
this
reasoning
from
Scripture
,
as
to
the
harmony
and
concurrent
sense
of
it
,
either
scepticall
,
or
curious
,
or
infirm
;
but
farre
more
pregnant
and
potent
in
Religion
,
both
as
to
faith
and
manners
,
than
any
urging
of
one
or
two
particular
places
,
contrary
to
this
tenour
and
Analogie
of
faith
;
or
those
proportions
of
truth
and
mercy
,
which
are
so
manifest
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
the
contrary
opinion
or
practise
,
however
seemingly
drawn
from
some
Scripture
,
(
as
Tertull.
Cyprian
,
S.
Austin
,
observed
in
the
quotations
of
Hereticks
)
yet
carries
great
incongruities
and
absurdities
,
such
as
are
inconsistent
with
the
Evangelical
dispensations
,
many
wayes
in
other
Scriptures
declared
,
and
easily
to
be
observed
by
those
that
bring
no
prejudice
or
prepossessions
with
them
.
Our
blessed
Saviours
wisdome
hath
taught
us
thus
to
understand
the
mind
of
God
,
by
this
collective
or
deductive
sense
of
Scriptures
.
Thus
he
evinceth
a
grand
article
of
Christian
faith
,
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
piety
,
charity
and
necessity
,
both
to
God
,
to
man
,
and
to
beasts
,
even
on
the
Sabbath
,
where
the
letter
of
the
command
was
expresse
and
fully
negative
,
Thou
shalt
doe
no
manner
of
work
,
&c.
yet
doth
Christ
redargue
those
Sabbaticall
rigours
which
were
by
the
Pharisees
both
hypocritically
and
uncharitably
urged
from
the
letter
of
that
command
;
Christ
tells
them
they
erred
(
though
they
insisted
on
the
letter
of
the
command
)
not
knowing
the
Scriptures
,
in
their
harmonious
and
concurrent
sense
,
which
is
by
sober
and
right
reasonings
to
be
fairly
understood
,
rather
than
by
harsh
and
dissonant
exactings
so
urged
,
as
to
make
one
part
of
Scripture
clash
with
another
,
or
one
place
enterfeare
and
jarre
with
the
whole
tenour
and
Analogie
of
Divine
wisdome
,
truth
,
mercy
and
grace
.
Which
in
this
point
of
Baptisme
the
Anabaptists
do
;
if
not
to
their
own
damnation
,
yet
very
much
to
the
subversion
of
the
faith
of
many
,
to
the
dividing
,
undermining
and
destroying
of
a
famous
and
well-setled
Church
,
which
hath
suffered
infinitely
of
late
by
some
Anabaptistick
petulancy
,
pertinacy
and
peevishnesse
.
Which
in
this
point
of
Baptisme
is
much
upon
the
same
lock
as
they
are
in
the
point
of
Ministers
maintenance
under
the
Gospel
by
Tithes
;
which
is
clear
by
the
Analogie
,
equity
,
and
intent
of
the
Scriptures
,
comparing
the
old
and
new
together
,
in
which
the
mind
and
measure
of
the
just
and
gracious
God
is
evidently
as
liberall
to
the
Gospel-Ministers
as
to
the
Jewish
,
Even
so
hath
the
Lord
ordained
,
&c.
The
force
of
which
place
I
have
unanswerably
proved
in
a
particular
discourse
upon
Tithes
.
Yet
what
out-cries
and
clamours
,
what
reproches
and
calumnies
,
what
a
Tragick
and
Judaick
businesse
hath
the
covetous
scrupulosity
and
sacrilegious
nicety
of
some
men
made
against
Tithes
,
and
Ministers
now
receiving
them
,
pretending
Scriptures
against
them
,
which
are
most
fully
for
them
;
still
wresting
in
this
,
as
other
things
,
the
Scriptures
silence
,
or
letter
,
by
the
bias
,
and
scrue
,
or
rack
of
their
own
prejudices
,
or
depraved
lusts
and
passions
,
against
the
equity
,
force
and
reasonings
of
Scripture
,
concurrent
,
and
manifest
from
many
places
?
CHAP.
XI
.
12.
BUt
in
case
the
Scripture-meaning
and
letter
were
lesse
clear
in
this
point
of
Infant-baptisme
than
indeed
they
are
;
In
this
case
,
to
quiet
the
consciences
of
Christians
,
and
to
compose
the
state
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
in
a
way
most
charitable
,
most
comfortable
,
and
no
way
inconform
to
the
will
of
God
in
his
Word
,
I
appeal
to
all
sober
minds
,
Church
of
Christ
in
all
ages
and
places
,
be
not
the
best
interpreter
and
reconciler
of
Scripture
;
when
so
Universall
and
Primitive
,
as
this
of
Infant-baptism
is
owned
by
all
witnesses
,
that
it
must
needs
be
derived
from
Apostolick
men
,
yea
,
and
Apostles
themselves
,
who
best
knew
the
mind
of
Christ
,
and
(
without
doubt
)
most
exactly
in
this
,
as
all
things
,
conformed
to
it
.
No
Anabaptist
ever
did
,
or
can
prove
by
any
one
ancient
Writer
,
that
from
the
beginning
it
was
not
so
;
that
Christian
parents
either
ordinarily
did
not
,
or
that
any
one
Doctor
of
the
Church
held
it
unlawfull
to
baptize
their
infants
:
no
not
Tertullian
,
Tert.
de
bapt.
c.
18.
De
anima
cap.
39
,
40.
Apostolus
ait
,
ex
sanctificato
altero
sexu
sanctos
procreari
,
tam
ex
seminis
praerogativa
,
quàm
institutionis
disciplina
.
Infantes
designati
sanctitatis
,
ac
per
hoc
salutis
.
the
onely
ancient
which
the
Anabaptists
urge
in
favour
of
their
novel
fancy
;
who
yet
doth
acknowledge
otherwhere
the
prerogative
of
Christian
Infants
wholly
,
yea
,
and
the
use
and
practise
of
the
Church
in
his
dayes
,
to
baptize
Infants
with
eagerness
and
hast
;
even
in
that
place
,
where
rather
with
wit
and
fancy
,
than
with
argument
,
he
speaks
of
the
inconvenience
and
impertinency
of
committing
heavenly
riches
to
those
that
are
not
capable
to
manage
earthly
,
and
urgeth
their
innocency
,
not
having
any
sin
,
and
so
needing
no
remission
:
which
was
true
as
to
actuall
,
but
not
to
originall
sin
;
for
which
cause
,
as
Origen
,
Cyprian
,
and
Saint
Austin
urge
,
Baptisme
is
applied
to
Infants
.
The
same
flourish
might
have
been
made
against
the
Covenant
and
grace
of
Circumcision
,
yea
,
against
Christs
blessing
the
little
children
,
when
brought
to
him
;
yea
,
and
it
may
as
well
be
urged
against
giving
the
right
or
investiture
of
any
estate
temporall
to
Infants
,
(
which
is
usuall
and
good
in
law
)
because
they
cannot
use
or
manage
them
at
present
.
These
are
strains
of
wit
,
not
weight
of
reason
or
Religion
,
in
Tertullian
,
or
any
man
;
nor
may
they
sway
with
any
Christian
in
this
or
any
case
,
contrary
to
the
judgement
and
practise
of
the
Church
,
even
then
,
and
at
all
times
.
Which
[
a
](A42483-e137200-b)
a
Cyp.
lib.
ep.
3.
ep.
8.
Nulli
hominum
nato
D●i
gratia
&
misericordia
deneganda
;
una
est
apud
omnes
,
sive
infantes
sive
majores
natu
,
divini
muneris
aequalitas
.
Id.
Nam
Deus
ut
personam
non
accipi●
,
sic
nec
aetatem
.
Id.
S.
Cyprian
,
in
his
large
Epistle
to
Fidus
,
owns
as
his
own
and
others
uniform
judgement
,
without
any
question
,
as
to
Infant-baptisme
,
who
certainly
in
this
differed
not
from
his
beloved
Master
Tertullian
(
as
he
called
him
;
)
yea
,
he
would
not
so
fully
have
allowed
baptisme
of
Infants
,
without
any
limitation
to
the
eighth
day
(
which
was
the
question
put
to
him
)
if
he
had
thought
Tertullian
seriously
doubting
in
the
main
,
of
their
being
at
all
to
be
baptized
.
I
am
sure
Cyprian
is
as
valid
a
testimony
for
it
,
as
Tertullian
against
it
:
who
yet
is
not
against
it
,
unlesse
,
it
may
be
,
in
some
cases
,
where
persecution
may
hinder
parents
care
of
their
childrens
education
,
and
so
there
may
be
danger
of
childrens
Apostasie
.
The
judgement
of
[
b
](A42483-e137380-b)
b
Cypr.
ep.
ad
Fid.
is
most
large
&
clear
.
Cyprian
(
with
66.
Bishops
)
is
followed
and
commended
by
S.
[
c
](A42483-e137410-b)
c
Hieron
.
l.
3.
con
.
Pelag.
Hier.
and
S.
[
d
](A42483-e137440-b)
d
Aug.
de
pec
.
orig.
c.
40.
de
remis
.
pec
.
c.
9.
contra
Jul.
l.
3.
contr.
Non.
l.
4.
epist.
3.
ad
Volusian
.
And
oft
against
the
Pelagians
.
Austin
,
as
a
most
setled
and
Catholick
practise
;
owned
by
S.
[
e
](A42483-e137520-b)
e
Chrysost.
hom.
40.
in
Gen.
Chrysost.
[
f
](A42483-e137550-b)
f
Athan.
q.
91.
de
Script
.
Ter
mergimus
infantem
.
Theodo
.
epit
.
div
.
dog
.
cap.
de
Bapt.
Athanas
.
[
g
](A42483-e137580-b)
g
Ambr.
de
Abrah
.
l.
2.
c.
11.
Ambr.
Paulinus
,
[
h
](A42483-e137620-b)
h
Nazian.
or
.
40.
de
baptis
.
Gregory
Nazian
.
S.
[
i
](A42483-e137650-b)
i
Basil
.
in
Tom.
1.
exh
.
ad
baptis
.
Basil
,
[
k
](A42483-e137680-b)
k
Epiphan.
haeres.
8.
Epiphanius
;
so
before
them
,
by
[
l
](A42483-e137720-b)
l
Origen
.
in
Rom.
l.
5.
c.
6.
in
Levit.
hom.
8.
in
Lucam
hom.
14.
Origen
and
[
m
](A42483-e137780-b)
m
Iren.
lib.
2.
c.
39.
epist.
ad
L●t
.
Irenaeus
.
Of
whose
testimonies
I
shall
not
need
here
to
make
more
particular
mention
or
repetition
,
for
they
are
in
many
books
of
late
duly
cited
,
which
have
wrote
in
English
and
in
Latin
of
this
subject
;
nor
can
any
Anabaptists
teeth
so
gnaw
that
chain
and
series
of
successive
Infant-baptisme
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
to
break
any
one
link
of
it
,
or
instance
in
any
one
author
or
century
,
where
it
appears
to
have
been
otherwise
in
the
judgement
or
practise
of
any
one
Church
or
famous
person
.
13.
Which
Catholick
custome
of
the
Church
,
so
fully
consonant
to
Scripture
and
the
evident
mind
of
Christ
,
set
forth
in
all
his
Evangelicall
dispensations
,
both
general
to
all
men
,
and
specially
to
infants
in
the
Church
,
no
judicious
,
sober
,
humble
,
and
charitable
Christian
,
can
either
doubt
,
with
any
shew
of
reason
,
or
dispute
against
,
with
any
shew
of
modesty
.
1
Cor.
11.16
.
Contra
Apostolicam
fidem
manifestissimam
,
contra
ecclesiae
●un●●tissimum
morem
,
nemo
sentiat
.
Aug.
ep.
28.
Matth
18.17
.
1
Tim.
3.15
.
Considering
that
as
the
custome
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
is
stamped
with
the
authority
of
a
law
,
silencing
all
contradiction
,
and
suppressing
all
novelty
,
by
the
Apostle
S.
Paul
;
so
Christ
himself
bids
us
to
heare
the
Church
:
which
if
it
hold
good
in
lesser
censures
and
determinations
of
private
Congregations
,
how
much
more
is
it
our
duty
to
be
attentive
to
and
observant
of
the
Churches
directions
,
which
are
Catholick
;
whose
authority
is
very
great
and
sacred
,
as
the
pillar
and
ground
of
Truth
,
holding
it
forth
by
doctrine
and
example
,
by
Scripture
and
practise
?
Nor
do
I
doubt
that
Christ
and
his
Apostles
left
many
things
,
as
to
the
outward
polity
,
practise
,
and
ministration
of
Religion
,
lesse
clear
and
expresse
in
the
letter
of
the
Word
;
that
thereby
the
credit
and
authority
of
the
Catholick
Church
might
be
more
conspicuous
and
venerable
with
all
peaceable
and
orderly
Christians
,
who
may
safely
defer
this
honour
to
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
to
every
particular
Church
agreeing
to
it
,
as
to
acquiesce
in
a
conformity
to
its
judgement
and
practise
,
no
way
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
;
from
which
it
cannot
be
presumed
that
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
from
the
beginning
,
or
in
any
Age
,
did
vary
,
either
through
ignorance
or
wilfulnesse
,
however
particular
Churches
and
Teachers
might
.
14.
The
Catholick
testimony
of
the
Church
of
Christ
is
more
than
a
bare
humane
or
historick
witnesse
:
it
is
so
sacred
,
so
divine
,
Vin.
Lyrin
.
so
irrefragable
,
that
it
is
more
to
be
valued
than
an
[
*
](A42483-e138310-b)
*
Gal.
1.8
.
Angels
from
heaven
;
and
therfore
ought
in
all
reason
and
conscience
to
end
such
controversies
lately
raised
in
the
Church
:
and
so
it
would
have
done
long
ago
,
if
humane
passions
and
interests
had
not
swayed
more
with
some
men
,
than
matter
of
conscience
and
Religion
;
or
if
the
Baptisme
of
infants
were
the
onely
thing
that
some
Anabaptists
have
an
aking
tooth
at
,
or
a
mind
to
pull
down
.
No
,
that
cannot
much
hurt
them
;
nor
doth
any
mischief
or
inconvenience
follow
that
pious
custome
,
either
to
parents
or
children
,
yea
much
good
and
comfort
accrues
to
both
:
Religion
never
thrived
but
with
it
;
no
point
of
faith
is
prejudiced
by
it
;
no
Evangelicall
truth
or
mercy
is
diminished
or
over-stretched
,
but
rather
asserted
and
magnified
to
its
due
and
divine
extent
.
Yet
Infant-baptisme
must
be
still
crucified
between
the
policy
of
the
Anabaptists
and
their
partiality
:
their
partiality
urgeth
one
or
two
limited
places
against
many
pregnant
and
large
ones
;
their
policy
,
I
fear
,
would
attain
something
beyond
,
and
more
to
the
advantage
of
their
popular
spirits
and
designes
,
which
have
in
many
places
been
discovered
,
as
far
from
equity
and
charity
in
civil
regards
,
as
they
are
in
this
of
Baptisme
far
from
verity
,
modesty
and
antiquity
;
scornfully
slighting
the
testimony
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
all
ages
,
for
which
(
undoubtedly
)
they
had
sufficient
warrant
from
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
even
before
the
letter
of
the
New
Testament
was
written
,
or
the
Canon
setled
.
Nor
did
they
either
need
or
expect
a
more
explicite
commission
of
baptizing
of
infants
of
believing
parents
,
than
that
which
was
sufficiently
expressed
,
as
in
the
generall
command
,
to
make
Disciples
in
all
nations
,
baptizing
them
;
so
also
by
the
particular
words
and
actions
of
Christ
toward
infants
,
not
without
check
to
his
Disciples
;
also
by
his
requiring
all
to
be
born
again
of
Water
and
the
Spirit
,
who
pretend
to
be
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
that
is
,
the
visible
Church
;
and
lastly
,
by
the
former
parallell-dispensations
of
Gods
mercy
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
by
Circumcision
,
to
the
members
of
his
Church
,
as
children
of
faithfull
Abraham
,
both
young
and
old
,
men
and
infants
.
15.
Contrary
to
all
which
,
for
a
few
new
men
spitefully
,
peevishly
,
and
everlastingly
thus
to
contest
,
and
,
indeed
,
onely
cavill
,
I
conceive
,
is
not
onely
a
great
irreverence
and
scorn
put
upon
the
Church
of
Christ
,
which
we
should
respect
,
love
and
honour
,
as
the
mother
of
us
all
;
his
Word
,
Truth
,
and
Promise
to
be
ever
with
it
,
even
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
by
his
Spirit
leading
it
into
all
Evangelicall
Truths
,
for
precept
and
duty
,
as
well
as
promise
and
comfort
;
also
keeping
it
from
all
Catholick
Apostasies
into
any
errour
destructive
to
the
foundation
.
Christs
Messengers
,
despise
himselfe
and
his
father
;
how
much
more
they
that
disbelieve
,
despise
,
and
discredit
so
many
of
his
Messengers
and
Ministers
,
who
in
all
ages
have
by
uniforme
word
and
practise
declared
to
us
the
mind
of
Christ
,
as
to
this
point
of
Infant-baptism
?
By
which
unhappy
Controversie
,
as
by
many
other
,
the
strange
,
but
just
judgements
of
God
,
have
of
late
,
in
full
vials
of
wrath
,
been
poured
upon
this
Church
of
England
,
by
the
Anabaptistick
spirit
chiefly
;
after
so
much
light
and
truth
,
peace
and
unity
,
grace
and
piety
,
poured
forth
upon
us
by
Gods
former
munificent
mercy
,
sanctifying
and
sealing
with
his
Spirit
and
grace
in
due
time
that
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
which
thousands
had
received
in
their
infancy
,
to
their
parents
comfort
,
to
the
infants
happinesse
,
dying
and
living
,
also
to
the
great
glory
of
God
in
this
,
as
other
Churches
in
all
ages
.
Nor
is
there
to
this
day
,
after
so
many
bickerings
and
contests
,
so
many
publick
heats
and
flames
kindled
upon
this
and
other
accounts
,
any
way
of
wisdome
and
meeknesse
publickly
used
,
by
which
to
quench
these
flames
of
wild-fire
,
which
threaten
not
onely
to
scorch
,
but
utterly
to
consume
this
Reformed
and
truly
Catholick
Church
,
with
all
its
true
Ministers
and
holy
ministrations
:
in
which
the
Anabaptists
are
highly
subservient
to
the
Papists
grand
projects
and
designs
;
which
is
,
to
deface
,
disgrace
,
and
quite
overthrow
all
the
frame
of
Reformed
Religion
,
and
the
face
of
any
either
uniform
or
reformed
Church
in
England
.
CHAP.
XII
.
FOr
my
part
,
I
freely
professe
,
administration
of
Baptisme
in
point
of
age
and
time
,
were
in
it self
free
and
indifferent
,
so
as
men
might
be
baptized
when
they
will
,
and
so
baptize
their
children
sooner
or
later
,
as
they
please
,
deferring
it
,
as
some
of
old
did
,
even
to
their
decrepit
age
and
death-beds
,
because
they
would
not
sin
after
it
;
if
this
were
left
to
an
indifferency
,
which
I
doe
no
way
think
it
is
,
any
more
than
all
other
duties
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
prayer
,
hearing
the
Word
preached
,
&c.
are
,
which
have
no
precise
measure
and
limited
time
set
,
because
they
oblige
alwayes
,
as
opportunity
is
offered
;
Gods
favours
and
indulgences
import
mans
duty
to
accept
and
use
them
,
as
soon
as
the
Lord
offers
them
to
us
and
ours
;
though
Baptisme
be
not
,
as
S.
Cyprian
tells
Fidus
,
confined
to
the
eighth
day
after
infants
birth
,
nor
yet
to
the
eighth
year
,
yet
when
it
may
be
duly
had
in
the
way
of
Gods
providence
,
it
may
not
be
delayed
to
the
death
of
the
child
(
unbaptized
)
without
a
great
detriment
to
the
infant
so
dying
,
and
crime
to
the
parents
or
guardians
so
delaying
,
and
by
their
sottish
negligence
depriving
the
child
of
that
visible
means
of
grace
which
God
hath
allowed
in
his
Church
,
Gr.
Naz.
orat
.
40.
de
Baptis
.
An
&
eos
baptizahimus
qui
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
nec
damnum
nec
gratiam
sentiunt
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ita
prorsus
,
si
quod
periculum
urgeat
.
Praestat
enim
absque
sensu
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
sanctificari
,
quàm
sine
sigillo
&
initiatione
abscedere
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
both
to
parents
and
their
children
:
which
is
the
judgement
of
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
one
of
the
ablest
Divines
that
the
Church
ever
had
.
As
a
due
debt
unlimited
to
any
day
of
payment
,
is
every
day
due
;
so
the
favours
of
God
,
and
priviledges
of
his
Church
,
not
precisely
confined
,
but
daily
offered
us
,
and
not
accepted
,
contract
upon
us
a
great
sin
,
either
of
unbelief
under
the
means
,
or
affected
negligence
,
undervaluing
and
ingratitude
toward
Divine
Mercies
:
sins
under
which
no
Christian
of
a
truly
tender
conscience
will
dare
to
lie
seven
yeares
,
no
nor
seven
dayes
,
meerly
upon
the
delayes
and
scruples
of
his
own
or
other
mens
both
foolish
and
sluggish
hearts
.
As
that
[
a
](A42483-e139360-b)
a
Gen.
17
14.
soul
among
the
Jews
was
precisely
cut
off
from
the
Church
of
God
,
(
both
parents
and
children
)
who
was
not
(
unlesse
in
Gods
connivence
and
speciall
dispensation
,
as
in
the
[
b
](A42483-e139400-b)
b
Josh.
5.
fourty
yeares
pilgrimage
in
the
wildernesse
)
circumcised
the
eighth
day
;
so
may
those
among
Christians
justly
seem
to
be
cut
off
from
the
Church
of
Christ
here
and
hereafter
,
which
do
presume
to
slight
,
neglect
,
and
so
not
at
all
use
Baptisme
to
their
children
,
according
as
God
gives
them
in
the
uncertainties
of
life
both
opportunity
and
conveniency
.
Gods
leaving
some
things
to
our
choice
,
discretion
and
ingenuity
,
must
not
be
any
remission
,
but
an
excitation
to
speedy
duty
,
especially
in
setled
Churches
,
where
daily
,
at
least
weekly
,
opportunities
are
offered
;
which
if
denied
by
hot
persecutions
,
the
delay
is
more
excusable
,
and
(
it
may
be
)
in
some
cases
commendable
,
where
parents
have
just
cause
to
fear
,
lest
their
baptized
children
shall
never
attain
by
their
paternall
care
such
education
as
is
correspondent
to
their
Baptisme
:
In
which
cases
,
I
conceive
,
it
was
of
old
deferred
;
not
because
it
was
thought
either
unlawfull
or
undesirable
in
it self
,
to
baptize
infants
born
in
the
Church
,
but
for
feare
of
the
mischiefs
attending
persecution
,
and
sometimes
the
parents
were
cold
and
negligent
in
their
duty
.
If
,
I
say
,
the
time
of
Baptisme
were
left
to
our
freedome
,
which
it
is
not
,
as
I
have
shewed
;
yet
still
the
black
brand
and
grosse
impudence
of
such
a
reproch
,
contempt
,
and
errour
,
as
the
ruder
and
spitefuller
sort
of
Anabaptists
cast
upon
this
and
all
other
Christian
Churches
,
is
most
intolerable
;
while
they
dare
to
re-baptize
such
who
have
been
once
duly
baptized
(
if
it
be
indifferent
when
)
in
their
infancy
:
which
re-baptizing
of
such
as
were
once
duly
baptized
in
the
Church
,
was
ever
judged
as
much
a
monster
,
and
most
insolent
in
all
Christian
Churches
,
as
it
would
have
been
to
renew
or
repeat
circumcision
among
the
Jews
,
which
was
not
so
much
in
expresse
letter
of
Scripture
forbidden
,
as
made
indeed
impossible
in
nature
:
forbidden
in
the
Word
of
God
,
where
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
one
Baptisme
is
mentioned
,
(
which
place
the
Hemerobaptists
or
daily
dippers
slighted
)
as
indeed
it
is
,
and
alwayes
was
excluded
by
the
interpretation
,
tradition
and
practise
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
which
no
more
allowed
any
to
be
twice
baptized
in
Religion
,
or
twice
ordained
to
the
Ministry
,
than
twice
born
in
nature
:
yea
,
this
fancy
,
heresie
,
and
novell
insolency
,
was
looked
upon
as
the
setting
up
of
a
new
Gospel
,
another
Jesus
,
and
more
Gods
than
one
,
as
the
ancient
Councils
and
Fathers
alwayes
determined
,
even
in
the
case
of
S.
Cyprians
candid
errour
.
Africk
,
Europe
,
and
Asia
determined
,
upon
the
ground
of
Scripture
and
Primitive
custome
;
both
as
to
the
use
of
Infant-baptisme
,
and
the
not
repeating
of
that
or
any
other
true
baptisme
once
received
.
Both
which
being
such
Catholick
determinations
of
the
Church
,
it
is
,
with
me
,
not
in
the
least
degree
disputable
,
whether
I
should
chuse
to
conform
to
the
Churches
universall
testimony
,
constant
practise
,
and
primitive
tradition
,
in
this
and
other
modern
disputes
(
as
that
of
the
government
of
Churches
in
larger
distributions
by
Bishops
above
Presbyters
and
Deacons
;
so
the
use
of
the
Lords
day
,
instead
of
the
Judaick
Sabath
,
&c.
)
which
are
conforme
to
the
generall
scope
,
tenour
and
direction
of
Scripture
;
or
rather
comply
,
both
sillily
and
shamefully
,
with
those
modern
captious
novelties
and
perverse
disputings
of
some
private
spirits
of
yesterday
,
who
dare
to
cast
so
great
jealousies
,
blame
and
dishonour
upon
the
Catholick
Churches
of
Christ
in
all
ages
and
places
,
as
not
onely
to
suspect
,
but
to
proclaime
them
,
both
socially
and
singly
,
to
have
been
either
grosly
ignorant
,
or
most
basely
unfaithfull
,
as
to
what
the
Apostles
had
delivered
to
them
for
the
mind
and
will
of
the
Lord
,
either
by
Epistle
,
word
,
or
Example
.
No
,
I
had
far
rather
,
with
humility
and
charity
,
though
in
infirmity
and
ignorance
,
conform
to
the
Catholick
Church
in
errours
and
mistakes
,
(
not
fundamentall
or
immorall
,
of
which
it
never
was
guilty
,
nor
will
be
)
rather
,
I
say
,
than
by
proud
and
pernicious
curiosity
,
or
by
scepticall
and
schismaticall
novelty
,
either
blemish
the
Churches
Integrity
,
or
break
its
Unity
.
Both
which
the
Anabaptists
ever
have
done
,
and
ever
will
doe
(
since
their
first
eggshell
and
spawning
in
Germany
)
by
their
endlesse
and
peevish
litigations
touching
Infant-baptisme
;
which
though
to
some
it
seem
but
a
small
and
circumstantiall
businesse
,
in
point
of
time
,
yet
the
scorn
,
contempt
,
and
abhorrency
of
the
Sacrament
,
as
applied
to
infants
,
is
an
errour
(
as
I
have
shewed
)
of
so
spreading
a
venome
and
dangerous
consequences
,
that
it
tends
to
overthrow
all
that
is
or
hath
been
of
religious
polity
and
power
too
,
of
essence
and
order
,
in
this
and
all
true
Churches
,
of
which
we
have
any
record
in
Scripture
or
other
Writers
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
BEsides
,
this
poysonous
(
and
now
so
swoln
)
errour
of
the
Anabaptists
in
Engl.
against
Infant-baptism
,
seditious
principles
&
infamous
practises
attending
that
opinion
,
wherewith
some
of
them
have
taught
the
world
long
ago
in
Germany
,
as
lately
in
England
,
to
beware
,
lest
in
stead
of
water
,
they
baptize
both
infants
and
elder
people
with
blood
and
fire
,
as
proclaiming
all
to
be
no
Christians
,
nor
better
than
Heathens
,
who
will
not
come
to
their
new
dippings
.
Their
errour
is
not
solitary
,
nor
the
sting
of
their
schisme
either
soft
or
blunt
,
or
unvenomous
;
which
doth
not
a
little
discover
their
opinion
to
be
as
far
from
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
as
it
is
from
the
mind
,
meaning
,
and
intent
of
Christ
in
his
Word
:
nor
are
they
now
excusable
(
as
Luther
at
first
thought
,
but
afterward
recanted
,
when
he
saw
the
bad
and
bitter
fruits
of
their
new
doctrine
;
)
they
cannot
now
with
any
colour
plead
simple
or
invincible
ignorance
(
which
,
now
,
is
boyled
up
by
the
heat
of
their
spirits
to
obstinacy
,
contumacy
,
and
insolency
against
this
and
all
Churches
both
peace
and
practise
)
for
they
doe
still
boldly
persist
in
their
tedious
errour
,
after
so
many
Scripture-demonstrations
,
cleared
and
confirmed
by
the
Catholick
testimony
and
practise
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Nor
is
their
judgement
or
practise
in
other
things
accompanied
with
such
meeknesse
,
modesty
,
charity
,
humility
,
and
innocency
,
as
might
render
this
a
veniall
errour
,
or
tolerable
difference
;
which
may
grow
as
a
weed
(
not
very
noxious
or
unsavoury
)
among
many
sweet
flowers
of
Graces
,
Vertues
,
and
good
Works
:
like
that
of
S.
Aug.
de
Cypr.
errore
.
Cyprian
in
point
of
rebaptizing
such
as
Hereticks
had
baptized
;
which
S.
Austin
calls
(
in
that
holy
man
and
Martyr
)
a
wart
or
mole
in
a
fair
and
candid
breast
,
to
be
covered
with
the
vaile
of
Christian
charity
.
But
the
Anabaptistick
fury
flies
in
the
very
face
of
this
and
all
Churches
,
pulling
out
the
very
eyes
of
Christians
,
by
which
they
obtained
their
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
first
illumination
,
Hence
,
besides
its
novelty
and
heterodoxie
,
it
riseth
naturally
from
so
presumptuous
an
errour
,
to
pertness
,
sharpness
,
tumultuariness
,
sedition
,
haughtiness
,
contempt
of
all
Christian
men
and
Magistrates
too
,
who
wil
not
either
receive
,
or
connive
at
,
this
and
other
their
imperious
errours
.
Who
is
the●
,
Minister
or
other
,
that
differs
from
them
,
be
he
never
so
sober
,
grave
,
and
holy
,
but
he
must
be
vilified
,
reproched
,
and
openly
railed
at
,
by
their
libellous
&
scurrilous
,
either
pens
or
tongues
?
Their
greatest
spite
and
malice
lies
(
as
the
Jesuits
)
most
levelled
and
implacable
against
the
best
and
ablest
Ministers
,
who
retain
both
Catholick
Ordination
and
Baptisme
;
whose
successfull
labours
and
excellent
lives
do
most
confute
this
and
all
other
novell
fancies
;
while
themselves
are
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
justified
to
all
the
Christian
world
(
not
willingly
blind
)
to
be
Ministers
,
not
onely
of
the
Letter
and
Water
,
but
of
the
Spirit
,
Grace
and
Power
.
Such
as
desert
Catholick
Ordination
and
Government
by
Bishops
,
give
greatest
advantage
to
Anabaptists
;
for
the
pulling
out
of
one
corner-stone
in
a
wall
,
makes
way
for
others
easily
to
follow
.
As
all
Anabaptists
are
against
Bishops
,
so
all
the
Ancients
who
are
for
Infant-baptism
,
as
Catholick
,
are
for
Episcopall
Government
,
even
S.
Jerome
himself
.
Not
that
I
think
all
men
,
who
,
it
may
be
,
lesse
approve
Infant-baptisme
,
than
that
of
elder
years
,
conceiving
that
practise
to
be
more
clear
in
the
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
have
the
same
calentures
and
cruell
distempers
;
many
of
them
,
I
hope
,
may
have
sincerity
to
God-ward
,
and
charity
to
those
Christians
who
in
this
differ
from
them
.
But
I
conceive
the
tumultuating
,
rude
,
violent
,
and
uncharitable
Anabaptists
(
with
all
their
Spawn
of
other
Sects
)
have
greatly
sinned
against
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
against
his
Church
,
both
in
England
and
elsewhere
,
also
against
his
servants
the
Ministers
of
all
ages
and
places
,
whom
they
have
most
injuriously
slandered
,
and
shamefully
treated
with
great
scorn
,
malice
,
and
all
manner
of
indignities
that
were
within
their
reach
and
power
;
whom
I
pray
God
to
forgive
,
giving
them
that
true
repentance
,
which
may
redeem
them
from
that
gall
of
bitternesse
,
and
bond
of
iniquity
,
in
which
they
seem
to
lie
:
this
is
the
worst
I
wish
any
of
them
.
In
order
to
which
good
desire
,
I
thought
it
not
amisse
thus
far
to
expresse
my
judgement
,
and
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
to
justifie
(
after
many
others
)
in
the
point
of
Infant-baptisme
,
the
doctrine
and
practise
of
my
Mother
the
Church
of
England
,
and
both
its
Fathers
and
Sons
,
who
have
suffered
so
undeservedly
,
and
therefore
complain
so
justly
of
,
the
mischiefs
and
miseries
befaln
and
threatening
them
,
from
this
dangerous
party
and
faction
;
who
resolve
never
to
be
satisfied
in
their
perverse
disputes
and
endlesse
janglings
;
who
with
one
puffe
blow
away
all
that
concurrent
strength
,
which
in
the
behalf
of
Infant-baptisme
is
truly
and
solidly
mustered
up
,
from
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
from
the
tenour
of
Scriptures
,
from
the
proportion
of
Evangelicall
priviledges
,
from
the
relation
which
Christians
in
the
Church
have
to
God
by
Christ
,
from
the
Catholick
custome
and
practise
of
all
Churches
old
and
new
,
from
the
joynt
suffrages
of
all
[
a
](A42483-e141890-b)
a
Conc.
Carth.
v.
Milevit
.
an.
418.
can
.
11.
Qui
parvulos
recentes
ab
utero
matris
baptizandos
negat
,
Anathema
fit
.
Conc.
Gerundense
anno
517.
Parvuli
,
si
infirmi
fuerint
,
etiam
eadem
die
qua
nati
sunt
,
si
oblati
fuerint
,
baptizentur
.
Can.
5.
Conc.
Bracarense
an.
572.
Praecipiant
epis
.
ut
infantes
ad
baptismum
offerant
.
Councils
,
Fathers
,
and
Church-Historians
.
Against
all
which
cloud
and
army
of
Witnesses
,
they
bring
onely
two
or
three
literall
allegations
,
partially
and
incompleatly
interpreted
.
They
boast
much
,
but
falsely
,
of
Tertullian
in
this
point
,
whom
they
forsake
in
many
others
;
who
was
a
person
,
though
excellently
learned
,
and
of
high
parts
,
yet
immoderately
passionate
,
easily
transported
,
and
in
that
very
point
,
as
I
have
shewed
,
is
either
different
from
himself
in
other
places
,
or
to
be
understood
in
a
[
b
](A42483-e141990-b)
b
Tert.
de
bap
.
c.
18.
Quid
festinat
innocens
aetas
ad
remissionem
peccatorum
?
meaning
limited
and
occasionall
;
either
to
the
children
of
Heathens
,
yet
untaught
and
unprofessing
Christian
Religion
,
or
the
children
of
Christians
hurried
up
and
down
by
persecutions
,
which
in
Tertullians
times
were
,
if
not
constant
,
yet
very
frequent
.
After
him
they
have
found
in
six
hundred
years
one
[
c
](A42483-e142050-b)
c
Anno
850.
de
reb.
eccl.
c.
26.
Walafridus
Strabo
,
who
seemed
to
scruple
Infant-baptism
,
as
not
of
primitive
use
,
but
shews
no
grounds
of
his
scruple
:
and
at
last
Ludovicus
Vives
,
in
his
[
d
](A42483-e142090-b)
d
Ludov.
Vives
in
l.
1.
c.
27.
Aug.
de
civ
.
Dei
.
notes
of
late
on
S.
Austin
de
civitate
Dei
,
is
produced
as
a
witnesse
against
Antiquity
;
a
Papist
in
all
things
else
,
and
in
this
point
differing
from
his
own
[
e
](A42483-e142130-b)
e
Bellarm.
de
Baptis
.
c.
1.
par.
3.
So
the
Council
of
Trent
.
Church
and
Communion
,
if
it
were
his
opinion
and
judgement
;
which
I
see
no
cause
to
believe
,
because
he
proveth
nothing
,
he
not
thinking
it
unlawfull
or
vain
,
but
(
perhaps
)
not
absolutely
necessary
to
baptize
all
in
infancy
;
to
which
[
f
](A42483-e142200-b)
f
Naz.
or
.
40.
de
Bapt.
Nazianzen
inclines
,
except
in
case
of
death
.
But
all
these
are
either
single
Doctors
and
private
opinions
,
or
petty
Pygmies
and
Mushromes
,
compared
to
those
[
g
](A42483-e142240-b)
g
Propriae
,
occultae
&
privatae
opiniunculae
,
à
communis
,
generalis
,
&
publicae
sententiae
autoritate
secretae
.
Vin.
Lir.
c.
39.
many
Heroes
,
that
Lebanon
of
tall
Cedars
,
which
were
all
advocates
of
Infant-baptisme
in
all
Ages
and
Churches
from
the
Apostles
dayes
.
There
is
not
any
one
of
the
Ancients
doth
dogmatically
deny
it
as
lawfull
,
or
so
far
doubt
and
dispute
it
,
as
to
question
the
usual
and
approved
practise
of
it
from
all
times
;
which
S.
Austin
so
vehemently
affirmes
,
that
in
his
Epistle
to
Volusia
,
he
sayes
,
The
[
h
](A42483-e142360-b)
h
Consuetudo
matris
ecclesia
in
baptizandis
parvulis
nequaquam
spernenda
,
nec
omnino
superflua
deputanda
,
nec
omnino
credenda
,
nisi
Apostolica
esset
traditio
.
Aug.
ep.
ad
Volusiam
.
custom
of
our
Mother
the
Church
in
baptizing
Infants
,
as
it
is
not
to
be
neglected
as
superfluous
,
so
nor
would
it
have
been
either
practised
or
believed
,
unlesse
it
had
been
so
delivered
by
the
Apostles
,
as
their
undoubted
sense
and
practise
:
which
Pelagius
did
not
,
yea
,
could
not
with
any
colour
deny
,
as
[
i
](A42483-e142400-b)
i
Aug.
l.
1.
de
pec
.
mer.
&
remis
.
c.
26.
Parvulos
baptizandos
esse
concedunt
(
Pelagiani
.
)
Qui
contra
autoritatem
universalis
ecclesiae
proculdubio
per
Dominum
&
Apostolos
traditum
venire
non
possunt
.
S.
Austin
observes
,
though
it
had
much
served
his
design
about
original
sin
,
if
he
could
in
that
point
have
baffled
the
credit
,
custome
and
authority
of
the
Catholick
Church
:
which
[
k
](A42483-e142480-b)
k
Ep.
lib.
3.
ep.
8.
ad
Fidum
.
S.
Cyprian
,
who
lived
in
the
second
Century
,
so
beyond
all
cavill
or
scruple
,
so
industriously
and
fully
sets
down
,
that
if
there
were
no
other
testimonies
of
the
Ancients
,
that
alone
would
satisfie
any
sober
man
,
being
written
,
not
upon
any
heat
of
dispute
,
but
calmly
and
clearly
,
as
of
a
matter
ever
done
,
and
never
under
dispute
in
the
Church
to
his
dayes
.
But
I
have
in
this
part
done
more
than
I
designed
,
in
order
to
advance
not
strifes
and
further
contention
,
but
Christian
peace
and
charity
on
all
sides
in
this
Church
and
Nation
,
as
to
those
religious
differences
which
are
a
great
occasion
of
our
miseries
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Ch.
of
England
.
FRom
the
Deformities
,
Divisions
,
and
Degeneration
of
Religion
,
also
the
Falsifications
,
Usurpations
and
Devastations
,
which
of
later
years
have
been
made
by
the
violent
sort
of
Anabaptists
and
other
furious
Sectaries
,
against
the
Unity
and
Authority
,
the
Sanctity
and
Majesty
of
the
Church
of
England
,
destroying
its
Primitive
Order
and
Apostolick
Government
,
its
Catholick
Succession
,
its
holy
Ordination
,
its
happy
and
most
successfull
Ministry
,
to
the
great
neglect
and
contempt
of
all
holy
ministrations
and
duties
of
Religion
;
I
cannot
but
further
intimate
to
your
piety
and
prudence
(
O
my
honoured
Countrey-men
)
that
which
is
most
notorious
,
and
no
lesse
dangerous
,
both
in
religious
and
civil
respects
;
namely
,
the
great
Advantages
,
Applauses
and
Increases
,
which
the
Roman
,
or
Papal
party
daily
gain
against
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
it
was
once
wisely
,
honourably
,
and
happily
established
,
professed
and
maintained
here
in
England
:
which
is
now
looked
upon
by
the
more
subtill
,
superstitious
,
and
malicious
sort
of
Papists
,
as
deformed
,
divided
,
dissolved
,
desolated
;
so
conclamate
for
dead
,
that
they
fail
not
with
scorn
to
boast
,
that
in
England
we
have
now
no
Church
,
no
Pastors
,
no
Bishops
,
no
Presbyters
,
no
true
Ministry
,
no
holy
Ministrations
,
no
Order
,
no
Unity
,
no
Authority
,
no
Reverence
,
as
to
things
Divine
or
Ecclesiastick
.
Insomuch
that
we
must
in
this
sad
posture
,
not
onely
despair
of
ever
getting
ground
against
the
Romanists
,
by
converting
any
of
them
from
the
errours
of
their
way
to
the
true
Reformed
Religion
;
but
we
must
daily
expect
to
lose
ground
to
the
Popish
party
and
their
Proselytes
:
there
being
no
banks
or
piles
now
sufficient
to
keep
the
Sea
of
Rome
from
over-flowing
or
undermining
us
,
in
order
to
advance
their
restlesse
interests
;
which
have
been
,
and
still
are
,
mightily
promoted
,
not
by
the
reverend
Bishops
and
the
other
Episcopal
Clergie
(
who
are
men
of
Learning
,
Piety
,
Prudence
,
and
Martyr-like
constancy
)
as
some
men
with
more
Heat
than
Wit
,
more
Spite
than
Truth
,
have
in
their
mechanick
and
vulgar
Oratory
of
late
miserably
and
falsely
declaimed
;
but
by
those
who
have
most
done
the
Popes
work
,
while
they
have
seemed
most
furiously
to
flie
in
the
Popes
face
,
as
popularly
zealous
against
Popery
,
and
yet
at
the
same
time
by
a
strange
giddinesse
,
headinesse
,
and
madnesse
,
they
have
risen
up
against
that
Mother-Church
which
bare
them
,
and
those
Fathers
in
it
,
who
heretofore
mightily
defended
them
and
theirs
from
the
talons
and
gripes
of
that
Roman
Eagle
:
and
this
not
with
childish
scufflings
or
light
skirmishings
,
to
which
manner
of
fight
the
illiterate
weaknesse
and
rudenesse
of
our
new
Masters
and
Champions
hath
reduced
those
Controversies
;
but
with
such
a
Panoply
or
compleat
Armour
of
proof
,
such
sharp
Weapons
,
such
ponderous
Engines
,
such
rare
dexterity
of
well-managed
Powers
,
raised
from
all
Learning
,
both
Divine
and
Humane
,
that
the
high
places
and
defences
of
Rome
were
not
able
to
stand
before
them
heretofore
,
when
they
were
battered
by
our
Jewels
,
our
Lakes
,
our
Davenants
,
our
Whites
,
our
Halls
,
our
Mortons
,
our
Andrews
,
and
the
late
invincible
Usher
,
who
deserved
to
be
Primate
,
not
onely
of
Ireland
,
but
of
all
the
Protestant
Forces
in
the
world
.
All
these
were
Bishops
,
Worthies
of
the
first
three
,
seconded
in
their
ranks
by
able
and
orderly
Presbyters
,
as
Whitakers
,
Perkins
,
Reynolds
,
Whites
,
Crakanthorps
,
Sutliffs
,
and
innumerable
others
,
while
our
Regiments
were
orderly
,
our
Marchings
comely
,
and
our
Forces
both
united
and
encouraged
.
Whereas
,
now
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
the
mercilesse
mowing
down
and
scattering
of
the
Clergie
of
England
,
like
Hay
,
with
the
withering
and
decay
of
Government
,
Regularity
and
Order
in
this
Church
,
these
have
infinitely
contributed
to
the
Papall
harvest
,
and
Romish
agitations
;
the
gleanings
of
whose
Emissaries
will
soon
amount
to
more
than
the
sheaves
of
any
the
most
zealous
and
reformed
Ministers
in
England
.
By
the
Papall
interests
and
advantages
,
I
doe
not
mean
the
Roman
Clergies
preaching
or
propagating
those
Truths
of
Christian
Doctrine
&
Duties
,
which
(
for
the
main
)
they
profess
in
common
with
us
and
all
Christian
Churches
:
if
any
of
them
be
thus
piously
industrious
,
I
neither
quarrell
at
them
,
nor
envy
their
successes
,
but
rather
I
should
rejoyce
in
them
,
with
S.
Paul
;
Christ
crucified
is
preached
,
by
some
whom
common
people
will
either
more
reverence
,
or
sooner
believe
(
than
they
generally
doe
the
decayed
,
despised
,
&
divided
Ministers
of
Engl.
)
who
seem
to
have
(
many
of
them
)
so
small
abilities
,
and
carrying
so
little
shew
or
pretence
of
any
good
authority
for
their
work
ministeriall
;
nor
can
they
be
potent
or
esteemed
abroad
,
who
are
so
impotent
and
disesteemed
at
home
.
But
I
mean
that
Papall
Monarchy
,
or
Ecclesiasticall
Tyranny
,
by
which
the
Church
,
or
rather
the
Court
of
Rome
,
(
by
such
sinister
Arts
and
unjust
Policies
,
as
were
shamefully
used
and
discovered
in
the
Tridentine
conventicle
)
seeks
to
usurp
and
continue
an
imperiall
power
over
all
Churches
and
Bishops
,
as
if
there
had
been
but
one
Apostle
,
or
one
Apostolick
Church
planted
in
the
world
;
also
to
corrupt
&
abuse
that
ancient
Purity
,
Simplicity
,
and
Liberty
of
Religion
,
which
was
preserved
among
Primitive
Churches
and
their
coordinate
Bishops
:
Further
,
without
fear
of
God
or
reverence
of
man
,
opposing
some
Divine
Truths
and
undoubted
institutions
of
Christ
,
also
imposing
such
erroneous
Doctrines
and
superstitious
Opinions
upon
all
Christians
,
to
be
believed
,
and
accordingly
practised
,
as
become
not
the
severity
and
sanctity
of
true
Religion
;
adding
to
that
holy
foundation
(
which
was
indeed
first
laid
by
the
great
Apostles
,
and
continued
happily
for
many
hundred
years
,
by
the
successive
Bishops
of
Rome
)
those
after
-
superstructures
,
not
of
ceremonies
onely
,
which
are
tolerable
(
many
of
them
,
like
feathers
,
making
but
little
weight
in
Religion
)
but
of
corrupt
Doctrines
,
and
superstitious
Duties
,
as
seem
(
at
best
)
impertinent
to
true
Piety
;
but
some
of
them
are
erroneous
,
sacrilegious
,
pernicious
.
In
some
things
they
are
boldly
adding
to
,
or
detracting
from
the
Doctrine
and
Institutions
of
our
blessed
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
in
other
things
they
impose
,
for
sacred
and
necessary
,
such
opinions
and
customes
,
which
are
but
the
rust
and
drosse
,
the
disease
and
deformity
of
Christian
Religion
,
contracted
in
the
long
ignorance
,
darknesse
,
and
almost
barbarity
of
times
,
Papal
Injunctions
and
Observations
give
to
themselves
,
as
Christians
,
but
also
to
the
very
Heathens
,
to
Jewes
,
and
to
Mahometans
,
who
cannot
reconcile
in
any
Reason
or
Religion
the
Idolatrous
use
of
Images
and
Hoasts
among
Papists
,
to
which
they
must
submit
,
if
they
will
be
in
communion
with
them
,
or
converted
to
be
Christians
;
nor
yet
those
Tridentine
Terrours
and
Anathema's
of
eternall
damnation
,
which
are
thundered
by
them
against
all
those
who
will
not
,
against
Christs
expresse
Word
,
own
as
Truth
,
and
submit
to
as
necessary
,
those
opinions
and
practises
among
Papists
,
which
seem
either
impious
or
impertinent
,
as
to
true
Faith
and
a
good
Conscience
.
Against
all
which
burthens
(
too
heavy
for
any
wise
and
generous
Christians
to
bear
,
when
once
duly
informed
of
the
weight
&
danger
of
them
,
and
duly
reformed
from
them
)
as
the
great
Wisdom
,
Piety
,
and
Order
of
the
Ch.
of
Engl.
in
its
sacred
Ministry
and
holy
Ministrations
,
was
heretofore
the
greatest
barre
and
bulwark
in
all
the
Christian
world
:
so
the
disadvantages
of
the
Reformed
Religion
are
now
so
palpable
,
and
the
danger
of
the
people
of
this
Nation
,
as
so
obvious
in
their
returning
to
that
Egypt
and
Babylon
again
,
which
is
not
the
Church
of
Rome
,
but
its
disease
and
oppression
;
that
I
know
not
in
ordinary
providence
any
means
can
be
used
,
or
is
left
,
to
stop
the
daily
prevalencies
of
Popery
,
and
the
great
Apostasie
of
England
to
the
Romish
superstition
and
subjection
in
after-times
,
unlesse
God
stir
up
such
Wisdome
,
Zeal
and
Care
in
those
that
have
honest
hearts
joyned
with
publick
power
and
influence
,
not
so
much
to
fleece
and
depress
Popish
Recusants
by
pecuniary
exactions
(
which
is
to
set
Religion
to
sale
,
and
to
make
merchandize
of
mens
errours
,
rather
than
fairly
to
perswade
and
win
them
by
the
proper
and
perswasive
engines
of
true
Religion
;
)
but
(
rather
)
duly
to
restore
and
speedily
assert
the
Honor
,
Order
,
Succession
,
Unity
,
Authority
and
Majesty
of
this
Reformed
Church
and
its
Catholick
Ministry
:
from
which
when
the
Papists
see
our selves
to
be
such
profound
Revolters
,
with
what
face
can
we
expect
they
should
ever
come
in
to
our
Reformation
,
which
they
now
behold
with
joyfull
and
disdainfull
eyes
,
so
mangled
,
so
deformed
,
so
massacred
by
our
own
hands
?
How
can
we
with
Justice
,
Honour
,
or
Humanity
,
inflict
severe
penalties
upon
Papists
,
as
refusing
to
conform
to
our
Church
and
Religion
,
when
they
protest
,
with
so
much
truth
,
to
our
faces
,
they
cannot
see
any
Church
,
any
Religion
among
us
,
as
uniform
,
publick
,
authentick
,
constant
?
What
(
they
say
)
formerly
had
the
goodliest
figure
and
fairest
presence
of
a
Christian
Church
,
and
the
best
Reformed
of
any
,
is
now
deformed
,
ruined
,
demolished
;
nothing
but
scattered
rafters
and
pieces
of
that
ship-wreckt
vessel
now
appear
floating
up
and
down
in
a
restless
and
foming
sea
of
faction
,
opposition
and
confusion
,
between
Bishops
,
Ministers
,
and
People
:
some
are
Episcopal
,
others
Presbyterian
,
a
third
sort
Independent
:
all
are
disparate
or
opposite
in
Discipline
,
some
are
Heterodox
in
Doctrine
:
the
Anabaptists
rise
against
all
,
and
the
Quakers
soare
above
all
.
To
which
of
all
these
,
with
many
other
Sects
,
shall
an
honest-hearted
Papist
apply
himself
,
to
be
safe
and
setled
in
Religion
?
If
to
the
poor
and
depressed
remaines
of
Bishops
,
and
the
Episcopall
Clergie
,
who
yet
adhere
to
the
Church
of
England
;
alas
,
they
are
weak
and
exhausted
,
contemned
by
many
,
pitied
by
some
,
but
asserted
by
few
or
none
,
according
to
their
true
merit
in
former
ages
,
or
their
present
Worth
,
Courage
,
Constancy
and
Patience
in
this
.
If
the
Romanists
go
to
the
Presbyterian
party
,
which
like
small
shoots
sprang
out
so
thick
in
England
,
upon
the
cutting
down
of
Episcopacy
,
to
which
they
all
formerly
submitted
;
these
,
besides
their
Levity
,
Parity
,
and
Inconstancy
,
as
to
their
former
Stations
,
Opinions
,
and
Oaths
,
seem
so
unseasonably
insolent
,
and
magisterially
domineering
,
before
they
had
got
a
full
and
just
dominion
,
that
all
sober
men
think
them
rather
popular
,
plebeian
,
&
impertinent
in
their
heats
,
transports
&
passions
,
than
so
modest
,
wise
,
and
grave
,
as
becomes
those
who
will
undertake
to
wrest
Government
out
of
the
hands
of
their
superiours
and
betters
every
way
,
and
to
impose
a
novelty
of
untried
and
undesired
Discipline
upon
such
a
great
and
stout
Nation
as
England
is
;
which
disdaining
the
insolency
of
Popes
,
and
offended
at
the
indiscretion
of
some
Bishops
,
will
hardly
ever
bear
the
pertnesse
of
petty
Presbyters
,
who
cannot
want
Vanity
,
Impudence
and
Arrogancy
,
when
they
fancy
themselves
in
a
supremacy
of
Power
above
People
,
Parlaments
and
Princes
:
for
they
affect
no
lesse
,
as
Christs
due
and
theirs
too
.
If
the
tossed
Romanists
run
to
the
spruce
and
self-conceited
Independents
for
shelter
,
because
these
fine
new
Masters
seem
to
have
patents
for
Christian
Liberty
,
and
urge
a
Magna
Charta
from
Christ
,
to
be
accountable
to
none
in
matters
of
Religion
,
but
their
own
little
Congregation
,
Church
,
or
Body
,
in
which
,
as
in
an
Ecclesiastick
Corporation
or
free
Burrough
of
Religion
,
they
may
hang
and
draw
,
exercise
high
and
low
Justice
upon
mens
souls
as
they
list
in
their
little
Conventicles
;
yet
here
the
poor
Papist
finds
so
much
of
a
rude
and
exotick
novelty
,
such
a
grosse
shew
of
Schisme
,
such
variety
,
such
an
inconsistency
,
such
a
plebeian
petulancy
,
such
pitiful
and
ridiculous
affectations
,
and
arrogating
of
Church-power
in
some
of
the
plebs
,
and
such
contempt
of
it
in
others
,
that
he
cannot
think
it
is
other
than
some
pieces
of
Josephs
bloody
coat
,
or
some
torn
limbs
of
his
body
,
compared
to
what
Splendour
,
Order
,
Strength
,
Beauty
,
Unity
,
Decency
,
and
Majesty
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
in
Faith
and
holy
Duties
,
was
formerly
to
be
observed
,
even
to
the
envy
&
admiration
of
sober
Papists
,
in
the
Church
of
England
;
how
much
more
in
the
Ancient
and
Catholick
Churches
grand
Combinations
,
from
which
these
petty
fractions
and
crumblings
of
Christians
seem
most
abhorrent
and
dissonant
?
This
goodly
Cedar
,
then
,
of
the
Church
of
England
being
thus
broken
and
hewn
down
,
and
nothing
like
it
,
or
comparable
to
it
,
planted
in
its
room
,
but
such
Shrubs
and
Mushromes
as
grow
of
themselves
out
of
the
ranknesse
of
the
earth
(
vulgar
humours
and
passions
)
under
whose
shade
any
Egyptian
Vermine
,
Frogs
,
or
unclean
Birds
may
hide
themselves
;
no
wonder
if
the
Papists
triumph
in
their
sufferings
and
constancies
,
if
they
despise
all
our
Presbyterian
,
Independent
,
Anabaptistick
,
and
fanatick
Novelties
;
if
they
rejoyce
in
that
vengeance
which
they
conclude
God
hath
made
upon
our
Schismes
,
Errours
,
Obstinacies
,
and
Persecutions
against
them
,
by
our
mutuall
confusions
.
Hence
must
daily
and
necessarily
follow
secret
inclinations
and
accessions
to
the
Roman
party
,
by
all
those
who
are
not
well
grounded
in
the
Reformed
Religion
,
or
not
much
prejudiced
against
the
Popish
Errours
,
or
are
indifferent
for
any
Religion
which
is
most
easie
or
pleasing
.
These
at
length
will
warp
to
the
Roman
party
,
as
the
most
specious
of
any
:
so
that
unlesse
there
be
a
speedy
restauration
of
the
honour
of
the
Church
of
England
,
I
see
not
how
it
is
possible
to
prevent
that
fatall
relapse
,
either
to
Romish
superstition
and
slavery
,
or
else
to
a
dreadfull
persecution
,
which
will
in
time
necessarily
follow
those
dissipations
and
destructions
of
this
Reformed
Church
,
its
Ministry
,
Government
and
Religion
;
which
some
men
have
already
too
much
,
&
still
do
,
beyond
measure
,
so
industriously
promote
,
to
the
excessive
joy
and
gratifying
of
the
Popish
party
and
designes
,
which
are
not
onely
invasive
upon
the
honour
and
freedome
of
this
Nation
,
but
highly
scandalous
to
our
Reformed
Profession
,
and
dangerous
to
our
consciences
;
especially
as
we
yet
stand
convinced
of
the
Errours
,
Superstitions
and
Sacriledges
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
since
it
lapsed
from
the
Primitive
Institutions
of
Christ
,
the
patterns
of
the
Apostles
,
the
ancient
Communion
of
Christian
Churches
,
and
the
fraternall
Coordination
of
Bishops
,
who
were
alwayes
united
in
orderly
,
happy
,
and
harmonious
Aristocracies
,
rather
than
subordinate
to
any
one
Monarchicall
Supremacy
,
as
to
Ecclesiasticall
Power
and
Jurisdiction
:
however
they
had
such
regulation
and
primacy
of
order
,
by
Patriarchs
and
Metropolitans
among
Bishops
and
the
representers
of
severall
Churches
,
as
became
wise
men
,
that
were
numerous
when
they
met
in
great
Councils
or
Church-Assemblies
.
CHAP.
XV.
I
Cannot
but
(
here
)
recommend
it
to
the
most
serious
consideration
of
all
wise
and
worthy
Christians
,
Roman
Church
,
as
to
our
common
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
hope
of
Salvation
by
his
merits
,
in
the
way
of
an
holy
life
and
good
works
;
yet
,
as
it
will
never
be
hoped
,
that
the
Papists
shall
return
to
a
communion
with
us
,
while
we
are
so
divided
among
our selves
,
and
daily
excommunicating
each
other
from
Church
,
and
Christ
,
and
Heaven
;
so
it
will
be
very
difficult
and
dangerous
,
both
in
point
of
conscience
and
prudence
,
of
sin
and
safety
,
for
you
or
your
posterity
,
to
return
to
a
plenary
and
visible
Communion
with
the
Papal
profession
,
or
Roman
Conventions
:
considering
how
we
now
stand
convinced
in
our
judgements
,
and
so
will
many
of
your
posterity
ever
be
,
untill
all
Books
of
controversie
,
which
no
purgatory
Index
can
correct
,
are
burnt
or
buried
,
by
which
you
and
they
must
needs
be
so
well
informed
,
as
to
be
justly
opposite
and
uncompliant
to
those
Errours
,
Superstitions
and
Sacriledges
,
which
the
Roman
party
seeks
to
impose
upon
all
those
that
will
have
visible
communion
with
them
;
which
no
consciencious
Christian
can
swallow
down
,
when
they
appear
to
him
not
onely
different
from
,
but
contradictive
,
in
plain
termes
,
to
that
Word
of
God
,
which
themselves
,
with
us
,
do
own
to
be
the
rule
of
faith
and
manners
,
the
measure
of
all
true
Religion
:
contrary
to
which
,
some
of
their
Tenets
,
Injunctions
and
Practises
seem
to
us
,
either
to
rob
God
of
his
peculiar
honour
,
and
omniscience
,
which
is
to
search
hearts
,
to
heare
and
answer
the
prayers
of
our
souls
as
well
as
our
lips
;
or
to
rob
Christ
of
the
glory
of
his
onely
Merit
,
Mediation
,
Satisfaction
,
and
Intercession
for
us
;
or
lastly
,
to
rob
the
Church
of
Christ
of
that
pure
and
plenary
perception
of
Christs
holy
Institutions
and
blessed
Sacraments
,
to
which
they
adde
and
detract
as
they
please
,
performing
religious
offices
,
most-what
,
in
such
a
language
as
most
people
cannot
understand
,
and
so
not
be
edified
,
either
in
their
judgements
or
affections
;
which
ought
,
in
all
reason
by
holy
duties
,
to
be
either
more
enlightened
,
or
judiciously
warmed
and
devoutly
excited
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
to
the
love
of
Christ
,
to
an
holy
Life
and
mutuall
Charity
.
To
remove
all
which
Deformities
,
Disorders
and
Indignities
,
put
upon
religious
Mysteries
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
Church
of
England
,
with
great
Prudence
,
Piety
and
Charity
,
did
assert
and
restore
to
a
Scripturall
rectitude
,
primitive
simplicity
,
and
sober
decency
,
the
state
of
this
Church
and
Nation
,
by
a
just
,
necessary
,
and
prudent
Reformation
of
those
Romish
Errours
,
Superfluities
and
Corruptions
,
which
had
with
great
fraud
and
fallacy
prevailed
upon
this
,
as
other
parts
of
Christendome
here
in
the
Western
world
.
Which
great
and
happy
work
of
due
Reformation
was
begun
,
carried
on
,
and
compleated
,
not
by
any
forraign
or
intestine
Swords
,
not
by
popular
and
tumultuary
rudenesse
(
as
in
many
places
)
which
are
the
odious
methods
of
the
Devil
to
blast
,
over-drive
and
pervert
due
and
true
Reformation
in
Churches
or
States
;
but
in
Gods
peaceable
,
just
,
and
holy
way
,
by
such
publick
,
lawful
and
complete
Authority
,
both
Ecclesiasticall
and
Civil
,
as
this
Church
and
Nation
had
originally
in
it self
,
without
any
authoritative
or
subordinate
dependance
upon
any
forraign
State
or
Church
,
Prince
or
Prelate
:
however
it
did
in
Charity
so
comply
for
many
years
,
and
correspond
with
the
pristine
renown
and
eminency
of
the
Roman
Church
,
as
might
most
preserve
Order
and
unity
in
the
Christian
world
;
till
it
felt
,
as
well
as
saw
,
the
Roman
Yoke
to
be
intolerable
in
honour
and
conscience
.
Which
Independent
and
absolute
state
of
this
Church
and
Monarchy
,
as
to
the
originall
right
and
power
of
it
in
it self
,
hath
been
unanswerably
asserted
,
as
by
others
,
so
of
late
by
those
very
reverend
,
learned
and
judicious
persons
,
who
have
made
it
their
businesse
in
particular
Tracts
,
to
defend
this
Church
and
Christian
State
,
from
the
just
charge
of
any
unjust
Schisme
,
Roger
Twisden
,
Dr.
Hammond
of
Schism
.
in
respect
of
the
Roman
Communion
and
Jurisdiction
,
or
usurpation
rather
;
resuming
upon
good
grounds
,
both
as
to
Divine
and
Humane
Lawes
,
that
supreme
power
which
is
inherent
and
unalienable
in
this
Nation
,
both
in
Prince
,
Nobility
,
Prelates
and
People
,
for
the
preserving
of
true
Religion
and
reforming
it
,
as
need
shall
require
,
in
order
to
the
Honour
,
Peace
and
Happinesse
,
both
of
Prince
and
People
,
Church
and
State
;
who
never
did
,
nor
indeed
ever
could
,
alienate
or
give
away
from
themselves
and
their
posterity
,
those
primitive
&
ancient
Rights
or
Immunities
of
the
Nation
,
which
if
any
had
in
the
darkness
&
drowziness
of
times
by
great
artifices
and
pretensions
encroached
upon
,
all
Reason
and
Justice
required
,
that
when
Prince
and
People
awaked
out
of
their
dreams
and
superstitious
slumbers
,
they
should
reassume
those
honorary
powers
,
and
hereditary
priviledges
of
Church
and
State
,
which
were
cunningly
lurched
or
filched
from
them
,
while
they
were
dozed
or
asleep
;
without
which
the
welfare
of
this
polity
and
intire
Nation
,
both
in
secular
and
religious
regards
,
could
not
be
preserved
by
honest
Magistrates
,
conscientious
Ministers
,
or
wise
and
valiant
Princes
.
Yet
,
as
our
wise
,
godly
,
and
sober
Reformers
(
first
and
last
)
did
,
worthy
of
the
Honour
and
Piety
of
this
Church
and
Nation
,
vindicate
the
civil
and
religious
Rights
of
both
,
in
all
necessary
points
and
interests
of
Doctrine
and
Government
:
so
their
charity
was
no
less
cautious
and
commendable
than
their
courage
,
in
this
,
that
as
they
did
duly
reforme
what
they
thought
amisse
,
and
establish
what
they
judged
in
Piety
and
Prudence
best
;
so
they
did
not
by
any
heat
and
fury
of
popular
transport
,
either
unnecessarily
or
uncharitably
affect
to
give
any
offence
to
the
Romanists
,
by
such
distances
as
needlesse
and
groundlesse
Innovations
must
needs
occasion
,
either
to
that
or
any
other
Christian
Church
in
the
world
;
with
all
whom
they
ever
aimed
,
by
their
moderation
,
to
preserve
&
merit
a
Christian
communion
&
correspondency
;
not
intending
to
schismatize
or
separate
from
them
or
their
Christian
Predecessors
,
as
to
any
Christian
band
and
tie
of
Christian
Verity
or
Charity
;
not
as
to
any
point
of
Faith
,
Morality
or
Sanctity
;
not
as
to
any
right
Order
and
Catholick
succession
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
;
not
as
to
that
Apostolick
Government
,
Inspection
and
Authority
,
which
either
was
of
old
,
or
still
is
preserved
in
the
Roman
Church
,
or
any
other
;
nor
,
last
of
all
,
did
they
intend
to
vary
from
them
in
those
things
of
honest
policy
and
decent
ceremony
,
which
were
most
commended
by
the
Prudence
and
Piety
of
Antiquity
:
onely
they
retained
and
rejected
,
as
they
thought
most
became
this
Church
in
the
use
of
its
Liberty
,
in
matters
Ceremonial
;
wherein
the
Roman
,
as
all
Churches
,
have
like
freedome
left
them
,
to
be
used
with
that
Modesty
,
Conscience
and
Charity
,
which
becomes
all
Christian
Churches
,
without
giving
or
receiving
any
offence
;
as
St.
Ambrose
long
ago
expressed
his
sense
to
S.
Austin
.
But
the
aim
of
our
wise
Reformers
(
who
rather
chose
to
be
Martyrs
&
Confessors
for
the
Truth
,
than
popular
Praters
or
Compliers
with
State-policies
and
private
interests
)
was
onely
this
,
to
purge
away
that
drosse
and
dust
which
Christs
floor
had
contracted
by
slovenly
labourers
in
his
husbandry
.
They
cast
away
the
chaff
,
but
retained
the
wheat
well
winnowed
:
they
reformed
those
grosse
Superstitions
in
Prayer
,
Sacriledges
in
Sacraments
,
Superfluities
in
Ceremonies
,
Usurpations
as
to
this
Churches
liberty
and
authority
,
with
all
blind
Innovations
of
later
date
(
compared
to
true
primitive
Antiquity
;
)
all
which
were
as
evidently
discernable
by
the
reformed
or
restored
light
of
Learning
and
Religion
,
which
God
then
brought
into
the
Christian
world
,
to
be
upon
the
face
of
the
then
Roman
Church
,
as
the
leprosie
of
Naaman
was
upon
Gehazi's
forehead
;
if
neither
they
nor
we
may
be
judges
,
but
the
pregnant
testimonies
of
holy
Scriptures
evidently
setting
forth
the
institutions
of
Christ
,
the
Doctrine
and
Practises
of
the
Apostles
,
and
the
primitive
constitutions
of
Churches
.
All
these
further
cleared
to
us
(
if
any
thing
be
dark
or
dubious
)
by
the
joynt
and
concurrent
suffrages
of
the
first
Councils
,
the
ancient
Fathers
,
and
all
Ecclesiastical
Historians
;
which
,
together
,
ought
to
be
valued
far
beyond
the
sense
or
example
of
the
Roman
,
or
any
one
particular
Church
,
as
the
immovable
bounds
and
unalterable
measures
of
true
Religion
,
as
to
the
substance
and
essentialls
of
it
.
Nor
doth
any
particular
Church
(
though
heretofore
never
so
justly
famous
,
as
that
of
Rome
was
)
merit
the
honourable
name
and
title
of
Christs
Church
,
or
Catholick
,
but
rather
of
(
so
far
)
Apostatick
and
Antichristian
,
when
the
Pastors
and
People
of
it
do
,
not
by
insensible
degrees
&
unawares
slide
into
venial
errours
and
small
abuses
;
but
after
so
clear
a
light
and
conviction
,
as
the
last
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
regeneration
of
Learning
and
Religion
hath
afforded
these
parts
of
the
world
,
they
yet
wilfully
and
obstinately
persist
to
corrupt
,
no
lesse
than
pervert
,
the
Doctrine
and
Institutions
of
Christ
Jesus
,
who
is
the
great
Pastor
of
his
Church
,
and
chief
Bishop
of
our
Souls
,
readily
to
heare
,
and
humbly
to
obey
at
all
times
,
without
regard
to
the
antiquity
or
prevalency
of
any
errours
or
abuses
in
former
times
;
CHAP.
XVI
.
your
posterities
return
to
the
Roman
compliance
and
communion
impossible
;
if
you
have
judgements
to
understand
,
or
consciences
to
act
according
to
their
dictates
out
of
the
Word
of
God
,
understood
in
the
sense
of
the
Catholick
Doctors
and
Councils
of
the
first
600
years
after
Christ
.
The
work
is
already
done
by
so
many
able
Writers
in
this
Church
,
that
it
is
needlesse
to
repeat
,
and
scarce
possible
to
adde
more
weight
to
what
hath
been
by
them
alledged
,
to
justifie
their
protestation
against
,
and
reformation
of
the
errours
,
abuses
and
corruptions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Canon
of
the
Scripture
,
which
is
and
must
be
(
when
all
is
done
that
Policy
and
Art
can
invent
)
the
main
pillar
and
standard
of
true
Religion
,
cannot
but
grow
very
jealous
of
their
honesty
in
particular
points
of
lesser
concernments
,
when
he
shall
see
,
beyond
all
reply
or
forehead
,
that
they
have
in
the
Council
of
Trent
,
under
the
highest
Anathema's
or
Curses
of
all
that
differ
from
them
,
assumed
into
the
Canon
of
Scriptures
divinely
inspired
,
written
and
delivered
to
the
Church
as
the
Word
of
God
,
those
Apocryphal
Books
,
which
however
we
(
with
the
Ancient
Churches
)
value
according
to
their
Worth
,
Truth
,
Credit
and
use
,
yet
we
receive
them
not
into
the
canon
or
rule
of
Faith
;
because
we
find
for
certain
,
that
neither
the
Greek
nor
Latin
Churches
of
old
,
neither
Jews
nor
Christians
,
Councils
nor
Fathers
,
for
1400
years
,
did
ever
so
own
or
receive
them
.
Which
Truth
,
after
many
others
,
and
beyond
any
other
(
if
I
may
say
it
without
envy
)
is
exactly
and
fully
cleared
of
late
by
a
person
,
popular
jealousies
(
as
to
his
Sincerity
and
Constancy
in
the
Reformed
Religion
of
the
Church
of
England
)
deserves
to
have
its
true
lustre
for
Love
and
Honour
with
every
true
Protestant
at
home
,
as
he
hath
abroad
,
for
that
learned
Industry
,
Courage
and
Honesty
,
which
he
hath
shewed
in
that
particular
,
to
assert
the
main
hinge
of
Religion
,
the
Canon
of
the
Scriptures
,
against
the
Papists
effrontery
in
that
particular
;
which
hath
engaged
them
in
such
a
Dilemma
,
as
is
hard
to
be
avoyded
by
the
greatest
sophisters
of
the
Roman
party
.
For
if
the
Canon
of
the
Scriptures
be
such
,
as
they
now
obtrude
,
including
the
Apocryphall
books
,
then
did
their
Church
erre
for
so
many
hundred
years
before
it
so
owned
them
for
properly
Canonicall
;
Cardinall
Cajetan
confesseth
,
who
saith
,
that
all
Fathers
and
Councils
in
their
expressions
as
to
the
larger
Canon
of
Scriptures
,
must
be
reduced
ad
Hieronymi
limam
,
to
S.
Jeroms
file
.
If
the
Canon
be
such
,
as
we
with
the
Ancient
Churches
,
with
Josephus
,
S.
Jerom
,
Ruffinus
,
Laodicea
,
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
S.
Austin
in
his
riper
years
,
and
others
,
did
and
do
hold
,
as
to
the
Old
Testament
;
then
is
the
Church
of
Rome
now
in
a
very
great
and
obstinate
errour
.
So
that
one
way
or
other
the
Popes
Infallibility
and
his
party
is
shrewdly
endangered
,
unless
they
distinguish
(
to
salve
their
credit
)
the
books
into
Protocanonicos
&
Deuterocanonicos
,
Books
of
Divine
Authority
and
Ecclesiasticall
use
,
as
Sixtus
Sen.
Bibl.
l.
1.
and
Stapleton
Fid.
doct.
l.
9.
c.
6.
do
.
To
tell
you
further
,
how
undigestible
to
sober
Christians
(
because
Preter-scripturall
and
Anti-scripturall
)
the
Roman
practise
and
opinion
is
,
of
worshipping
and
praying
to
Saints
departed
,
and
to
Angels
;
of
worshipping
with
Divine
worship
the
Images
,
Crosses
,
and
Reliques
,
which
they
so
credulously
and
highly
prize
;
their
so
unprofitable
using
of
a
Language
in
their
Divine
and
publick
Services
,
which
to
common
people
is
not
understood
;
so
far
from
Religion
and
the
Apostles
Rule
,
that
it
is
against
all
sense
and
reason
,
snares
of
celibacy
,
and
such
vowes
as
many
have
cause
to
repent
full
sore
,
either
that
they
made
them
,
or
no
better
kept
them
.
Adde
to
these
,
their
profitable
and
popular
imaginations
of
Purgatory
,
they
applying
not
onely
Prayers
,
but
Masses
and
Oblations
,
Pardons
and
Indulgences
,
yea
other
mens
merits
besides
Christs
,
to
those
that
are
dead
as
well
as
to
the
living
:
and
this
in
so
mercenary
a
way
,
as
makes
the
most
ingenuous
Papists
not
a
little
ashamed
,
to
see
Piety
so
much
a
servant
to
Policy
,
and
Religion
a
lacquay
to
Superstition
.
Adde
to
all
these
so
oft
decantated
Instances
of
Papall
errours
and
presumptions
,
which
have
so
little
Scripture
for
them
,
one
enormous
Errour
both
in
practise
and
opinion
,
which
hath
so
much
Scripture-evidence
against
it
,
as
nothing
can
be
desired
more
;
yet
in
this
,
when
we
would
have
healed
Babylon
,
she
refused
to
be
healed
.
This
is
their
so
great
,
Lords
Supper
,
by
their
partial
communicating
of
the
Bread
only
to
the
people
,
without
the
Cup
;
then
their
strange
racking
of
Christians
Faith
against
all
sense
and
reason
,
nay
beyond
all
Scripture-phrase
and
proportion
of
Sacramentall
expressions
,
or
mysterious
predications
,
to
believe
they
doe
not
receive
so
much
as
Bread
,
but
another
substance
under
the
accidents
and
shews
of
Bread
.
What
learned
Romanist
can
deny
,
but
that
both
Clergy
and
Laity
did
,
[
*
](A42483-e149060-b)
*
Olim
omnes
fideles
qualibet
die
cum
sacerdote
corpori
&
sanguini
Christi
communicabant
.
Durand
.
Rat.
off
.
div
.
l.
4.
for
above
a
thousand
years
,
receive
the
Lords
Supper
in
both
kinds
,
after
the
constant
use
of
all
Primitive
Churches
,
the
Apostles
Practise
,
and
Christs
Institution
?
Nor
is
there
any
more
doubt
,
but
that
the
ancient
Churches
received
those
holy
Mysteries
with
an
high
veneration
indeed
of
that
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
truth
and
merits
of
his
Passion
;
but
yet
without
any
Divine
Adoration
of
the
Bread
and
Wine
,
or
any
imagination
that
they
were
transubstantiated
from
their
own
seeming
Essence
and
Nature
to
the
very
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
.
Iren.
l.
1.
c.
9.
Which
fancy
of
(
Metemsomasis
)
changing
the
Body
and
Substance
of
Sacramental
signes
into
the
bodily
Substance
of
the
Thing
signified
and
represented
by
them
(
as
the
incomparable
Primate
of
Ireland
hath
observed
out
of
Irenaeus
)
began
from
the
juglings
of
one
Marcus
a
Greek
Impostor
,
or
jugling
Presbyter
,
who
using
long
Prayers
at
the
Celebration
of
the
Eucharist
,
had
some
device
to
make
the
Cup
and
Wine
appear
of
a
purple
,
or
red
and
bloody
colour
,
that
the
people
might
think
,
at
his
invocation
the
Grace
from
above
did
distill
Blood
into
the
Cup.
After
this
the
imagination
spred
from
Greeks
to
Latins
,
by
popular
and
credulous
fancies
,
promoted
much
by
one
[
a
](A42483-e149480-b)
a
Lib.
de
corp.
&
Sang.
Christ
.
Who
lived
an.
850.
Videtur
agnus
in
manibus
,
&
cruor
in
calice
,
&c.
Paschasius
Radhertus
,
who
in
a
legendary
spirit
tells
us
of
Flesh
and
Blood
,
of
a
Lamb
and
a
little
Child
,
of
appearing
to
those
Receivers
that
were
doubtfull
of
Christs
corporall
presence
;
so
he
tells
of
limbs
and
little
fingers
found
in
the
hands
and
mouths
of
Communicants
.
From
hence
Damascen
among
the
Greeks
,
and
P.
Lumbard
among
the
Latins
,
carried
on
this
credulity
,
or
vain
curiosity
,
using
all
their
wits
to
make
good
this
strange
and
impossible
transmutation
of
disparate
subjects
and
substances
:
in
which
having
nothing
from
Sense
or
Reason
,
Nature
or
Philosophy
,
from
Scripture-Analogy
,
or
Sacramentall
and
Typicall
predications
,
Passeover
;
Christ
the
Rock
,
Vine
,
Door
;
these
drie
bones
are
the
house
of
Israel
;
the
seven
eares
of
corne
are
seven
years
,
&c.
the
Tree
is
thou
,
O
King
)
to
prove
the
Miracle
,
they
flie
to
absolute
omnipotency
,
whether
God
will
or
no
,
and
shut
out
all
reasoning
from
Sense
,
Philosophy
,
Scripture
.
Nor
do
they
regard
ancient
Fathers
and
Councils
:
all
which
,
though
highly
and
justly
magnifying
the
great
Mystery
,
yea
,
and
the
Elements
consecrated
,
as
related
to
and
united
with
the
Body
of
Christ
,
as
Signs
and
Seals
of
its
Reality
,
Truth
,
use
and
merit
to
a
sinner
;
yet
generally
they
held
them
to
be
substantially
and
physically
Bread
and
Wine
,
but
Sacramentally
,
relatively
,
or
representatively
(
onely
)
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
:
as
the
Council
of
Constantinople
anno
754
consisting
of
338
Bishops
,
Bread
to
be
the
Body
of
Christ
,
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
not
in
substance
,
but
in
resemblance
,
use
and
appointment
.
Which
Doctrine
,
as
Catholick
,
was
maintained
to
the
Emperour
Carolus
Calvus
,
by
Bertramus
or
Patrannus
,
anno
880.
which
was
also
maintained
in
England
by
Johannes
Scotus
in
King
Alfreds
time
,
untill
Lanfranks
days
,
anno
1060.
who
condemned
that
Book
of
Scotus
about
the
Sacrament
,
agreeable
to
the
opinion
of
Bertram
;
whose
Homily
expressing
his
judgement
at
large
against
Transubstantiation
,
was
formerly
read
publickly
in
Churches
on
Easter
day
,
in
order
to
prepare
men
for
the
right
understanding
and
due
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
.
Nor
did
the
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
obtain
in
the
Church
,
untill
the
year
1225.
when
Pope
Innocent
the
third
in
the
Council
of
Lateran
published
it
for
an
Oracle
,
Conc.
Later
.
c.
1.
Christi
corpus
&
sanguis
in
Sacramento
altaris
sub
speciebus
panis
&
vini
veraciter
continentur
;
Transubstantiatis
pane
in
corpus
&
vino
in
sanguinem
divina
potestate
.
That
the
Body
and
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
are
truly
contained
under
the
forms
of
Bread
and
Wine
,
the
Bread
being
transubstantiated
into
the
Body
of
Christ
,
and
the
Wine
into
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
by
the
power
of
God
.
Hence
followed
the
invention
of
Concomitancy
,
which
presuming
that
the
Communicant
received
under
the
accidents
and
shew
of
Bread
,
the
whole
Body
of
Christ
,
and
so
his
Blood
,
it
was
judged
rather
superfluous
than
necessary
(
yea
and
lesse
safe
in
some
respects
)
for
the
Lay-people
to
receive
the
Cup
,
or
Wine
,
and
Blood
of
Christ
apart
,
as
he
instituted
,
and
the
Church
of
old
,
even
the
Roman
,
constantly
practised
,
as
do
the
Greeks
at
this
day
,
according
to
what
Christ
commanded
,
and
in
what
sense
he
gave
it
,
and
called
it
reall
Bread
and
Wine
:
for
such
he
took
,
such
he
brake
,
such
he
blessed
,
such
he
gave
to
the
Disciples
,
when
he
said
,
that
is
,
this
Bread
,
is
my
Body
,
this
cup
is
my
Blood
;
such
S.
Paul
understood
them
to
be
,
and
so
declares
this
the
mind
of
Christ
,
as
he
had
received
it
immediately
from
Christ
,
The
Bread
which
we
break
,
is
it
not
the
Communion
of
the
Body
of
Christ
?
For
we
are
all
partakers
of
that
one
Bread
.
So
,
whosoever
shall
eat
this
bread
and
drink
this
cup
unworthily
.
Let
a
man
examine
himself
before
he
eat
of
that
bread
.
Certainly
either
the
Apostles
expressions
must
be
affectedly
very
dark
,
and
his
meaning
different
from
his
words
,
or
he
was
quite
of
another
mind
than
the
Papists
are
at
this
day
,
who
durst
,
in
the
all-daring
Council
of
Trent
,
damn
all
those
who
follow
Christs
example
,
use
his
words
,
and
are
of
the
Apostles
judgement
,
expressing
their
sense
of
the
blessed
Sacrament
in
his
words
;
which
we
think
much
safer
to
follow
,
both
in
the
use
of
Sacramentall
Bread
and
Wine
,
communicated
to
all
Receivers
,
and
in
the
perswasion
we
have
of
our
receiving
true
Bread
and
Wine
,
yet
duly
consecrated
,
and
so
Sacramentally
united
to
the
reall
Body
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
which
we
faithfully
behold
,
thankfully
receive
,
and
reverently
adore
in
that
blessed
Mysterie
,
according
to
the
ancient
Faith
,
Judgement
,
Reverence
and
Devotion
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
void
of
sacrilegious
novelties
,
and
incredible
superstitious
vanities
.
If
we
Christians
of
the
reformed
Church
of
England
had
no
other
wall
of
separation
to
keep
us
from
the
Papall
communion
,
than
these
two
so
palpable
and
gross
opinions
,
with
their
consequences
,
so
rigidly
enjoyned
upon
all
Christians
under
pain
of
Gods
eternall
curse
,
yet
both
so
dissonant
from
and
opposite
to
the
example
of
Christ
and
the
words
of
the
Apostle
;
these
were
sufficient
to
keep
sober
Christians
at
an
eternall
distance
from
them
,
lest
(
knowingly
)
partaking
of
their
sins
,
and
abetting
their
wilfull
and
obstinate
sacriledge
,
Divine
Word
and
Prescription
.
Nor
will
the
silly
shifts
and
pitifull
salvoes
serve
here
,
which
are
used
by
some
Romanists
,
whose
Learning
,
Wit
and
Sophistry
are
all
set
on
work
to
take
off
the
aspersion
,
odium
and
envy
of
these
grosse
and
rude
Innovations
.
How
childish
&
ridiculous
is
it
to
talk
of
the
Popes
imaginary
infallibility
,
or
the
Roman
Churches
usurped
Supreme
Authority
,
in
cases
expresly
contrary
to
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
and
the
Apostles
explication
;
from
whom
the
Church
of
Rome
professe
to
derive
their
Religion
!
Nor
may
they
with
any
foreheads
or
modesty
,
becoming
good
Christians
,
so
rudely
vary
from
them
;
if
they
desire
to
have
the
name
and
merit
of
faithfull
and
good
Christians
;
whose
greatest
Liberty
,
love
Christ
,
to
keep
his
commandements
,
and
neither
for
pride
nor
policy
to
warp
from
them
,
and
after
clear
remonstrances
to
refuse
to
return
in
case
of
straying
to
a
conformity
with
them
:
which
obstinacy
makes
little
for
the
Pope's
infallibility
,
or
Rome's
supreme
Authority
,
never
challenged
by
Popes
,
or
owned
by
any
other
Bishops
in
the
Church
for
600
yeares
after
Christ
,
nor
by
Pope
Gregory
the
Great
,
who
,
as
an
holy
and
humble
Bishop
,
abhorred
the
title
and
pride
of
that
name
,
Universal
Bishop
,
as
appears
in
his
works
,
and
others
of
the
Ancients
,
of
whom
I
gave
a
particular
account
in
my
Hieraspistes
,
p.
249.
Yet
these
two
are
the
main
hinges
on
which
the
unhappy
disputes
of
Christendome
do
turn
,
and
the
chief
anvils
on
which
the
animosities
between
Protestants
and
Papists
are
now
hammered
,
as
otherwhere
,
so
here
in
England
.
The
ruine
of
which
famous
Church
is
the
greatest
prize
which
the
Romish
party
hath
gotten
since
Luther's
dayes
,
who
began
,
not
without
his
passions
and
infirmities
,
that
pious
Apostasie
;
which
being
found
just
and
holy
,
moved
,
as
other
Churches
,
so
this
of
England
,
not
to
forsake
the
communion
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
so
far
as
it
was
or
is
a
Church
of
Christ
,
but
onely
so
far
as
it
seemed
to
have
been
oppressed
with
a
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
deformed
with
such
sinfull
deformities
and
sottish
fedities
,
besides
their
Court-tyrannies
,
as
became
no
Christians
to
endure
,
who
were
either
not
in
the
dark
(
and
so
could
see
the
need
they
had
to
get
out
of
such
a
dungeon
,
full
of
mire
and
darknesse
)
or
were
at
their
own
dispose
,
as
was
the
state
of
the
Nation
and
Church
of
England
,
depending
on
none
,
nor
subject
to
any
,
but
God
alone
.
These
so
oft
recocted
Crambes
of
Popish
controversies
,
as
I
delight
not
to
aggravate
,
so
I
am
forced
here
to
touch
some
of
them
,
to
shew
you
(
my
honoured
Countrey-men
)
as
what
cause
the
Church
of
England
had
to
reform
her self
,
with
what
prudence
she
did
it
;
so
how
inconsistent
it
must
be
with
good
conscience
,
for
us
in
Engl.
to
revert
to
the
Popish
Communion
,
being
of
so
different
perswasions
from
them
:
which
wretched
Apostasie
(
being
the
grand
design
and
agitation
of
Roman
Counsels
)
will
in
time
draw
this
Nation
away
from
Gods
rectitudes
to
mans
obliquities
,
if
the
Roman
furnace
and
bellows
be
so
plied
and
advanced
for
them
by
these
operators
of
severall
sects
and
factions
,
whose
end
will
be
,
whatever
their
aime
is
,
quite
to
melt
down
the
former
fashion
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
its
well-reformed
state
of
Religion
,
that
it
may
by
degrees
run
into
the
Roman
mould
and
form
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
NOt
that
I
repeat
these
differences
,
uncharitable
bitternesses
among
any
good
Christians
,
whose
hearts
are
honest
,
though
their
judgements
may
be
erroneous
:
the
blessed
God
(
who
is
both
light
and
love
)
knoweth
that
I
have
not
any
design
to
widen
the
sad
breaches
of
Christendom
,
or
to
hinder
the
charitable
closings
of
them
,
so
far
as
may
stand
with
good
conscience
and
Catholick
truth
;
whose
rule
and
ground
ought
to
be
the
Word
of
God
rightly
understood
,
which
is
its
own
best
interpreter
,
and
plain
in
those
things
of
Duty
and
Perswasion
,
necessary
to
salvation
.
I
confesse
I
cannot
but
vehemently
approve
(
being
now
past
juvenile
heats
and
popular
fervours
in
Religion
)
the
pious
and
learned
endeavours
of
those
excellent
men
,
who
after
Melanchthon
,
Cassander
,
Saravia
,
Wicelius
,
Thuanus
,
Grotius
,
Casaubon
,
and
others
,
have
not
onely
seriously
deplored
the
sad
rents
and
wounds
of
Christian
Churches
,
but
sought
to
pour
in
Wine
and
Oyle
of
wholsome
and
unpassionate
counsels
;
not
palliating
apparent
errours
,
yet
not
aggravating
needlesse
jealousies
,
nor
inflaming
mutuall
angers
,
in
order
to
gratifie
either
the
sacrilegious
policies
of
Princes
,
or
the
pride
of
Popes
,
or
the
factiousness
of
people
.
I
have
no
Antipathies
in
me
,
contracted
by
any
Education
,
Custome
,
or
Acquaintance
,
against
the
Learned
,
Wise
,
and
Worthy
Romanists
(
or
any
others
)
either
as
men
or
Christians
:
in
both
respects
I
love
and
esteem
them
,
for
their
many
excellent
parts
and
works
,
which
are
worthy
of
commendation
and
imitation
.
To
them
and
their
pious
predecessors
,
with
whom
we
in
England
once
were
in
full
communion
,
we
thankfully
owe
(
under
God
)
(
as
did
our
fore-fathers
)
the
successive
honour
and
happinesse
of
our
being
baptized
,
and
admitted
to
the
priviledges
of
Christs
flock
and
people
:
to
them
we
owe
that
conservation
,
for
the
main
,
of
true
Religion
as
Christian
(
although
it
were
wrapped
up
in
some
either
rotten
rags
or
unhandsome
clouts
(
as
Christ
in
the
Manger
)
for
many
years
;
)
the
substance
of
which
our
Reformation
in
England
no
more
changed
,
than
the
Angel
did
the
person
of
Jehoshua
the
high
Priest
,
filthy
garments
wherewith
he
was
clothed
,
and
to
put
on
him
change
of
fair
and
goodly
garments
.
We
owe
to
the
Romanists
(
though
ill
husbands
of
Religion
in
later
ages
)
that
Word
and
those
Sacraments
,
which
they
conserved
and
transmitted
,
like
candles
put
into
a
dark
lanterne
;
by
which
,
when
we
came
to
open
the
light
side
,
we
saw
both
our
and
their
deviations
from
the
good
old
way
,
which
is
Gods
right
way
:
to
which
we
rather
chuse
to
return
under
the
name
of
pious
novelty
and
just
reformation
,
than
obstinately
to
continue
with
them
in
their
pristine
aberrations
and
inveterate
deformities
.
Though
they
were
our
Fathers
in
Nature
and
Religion
;
yet
we
think
it
not
onely
lawfull
for
us
,
but
our
duty
,
without
any
brand
of
disobedient
children
,
to
cure
that
leprosie
or
Hereditary
disease
which
we
had
contracted
from
them
our
lesse
healthfull
parents
,
especially
when
themselves
have
preserved
for
us
and
afforded
to
us
that
receipt
of
Gods
Word
,
which
teacheth
and
alloweth
us
the
proper
medicine
and
cure
.
The
successfull
use
of
which
is
not
more
comfortable
to
us
than
commendable
in
us
,
notwithstanding
our
Progenitors
obstinacy
to
continue
in
the
same
deformed
maladies
,
after
they
have
seen
the
happy
experiments
of
its
Vertues
and
Remedy
upon
us
;
who
never
gloried
in
,
or
designed
any
new
Christian
Religion
,
but
onely
the
just
Reformation
and
recovery
of
the
old
from
those
crazy
distempers
and
dangerous
diseases
,
which
by
ill
times
and
ill
orders
it
had
contracted
.
Religion
signifies
without
charity
;
that
,
next
to
grosse
Ignorance
,
Immorality
,
Unbelief
,
and
Impenitence
,
Uncharitablenesse
is
the
pest
and
poyson
of
the
Soul
,
which
infects
beyond
the
Antidote
of
Gifts
,
good
works
and
Miracles
.
I
consider
that
many
imperfections
and
failings
are
veniall
with
true
charity
,
which
covers
a
multitude
of
sins
of
infirmitie
;
but
no
perfections
are
acceptable
to
God
,
high
in
the
in-step
,
that
they
not
onely
deny
us
Protestants
of
all
sorts
,
even
the
most
noble
,
sober
and
moderate
(
which
were
in
the
Church
of
England
)
their
charity
,
but
they
despise
all
our
charity
to
them
;
evil
with
evil
,
or
uncharitablenesse
in
them
with
the
like
unchristian
passion
in
my self
,
but
rather
to
requite
evil
with
good
,
to
commend
what
is
good
in
them
,
to
own
with
thanks
any
good
from
them
,
to
pray
for
them
,
to
be
ready
to
do
all
offices
of
Christian
love
to
them
,
to
keep
all
inward
Christian
communion
with
them
,
and
to
be
cheerfully
disposed
to
exercise
all
actual
communion
with
them
,
in
all
such
holy
Doctrines
and
Duties
of
Christian
Faith
&
Worship
,
as
agree
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
mind
of
Christ
,
which
are
the
centre
and
circumference
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
union
:
that
as
the
guilt
and
fault
of
Schisme
and
Heresie
is
retorted
on
both
sides
;
so
,
I
trust
,
it
will
onely
be
charged
there
,
where
wilfull
Errour
and
Uncharitablenesse
are
found
,
but
not
on
the
Integrity
and
Candour
of
those
who
are
onely
driven
and
forced
so
farre
from
visible
communion
,
because
they
doe
withdraw
from
what
they
saw
to
be
grosse
Errour
,
Idolatry
,
or
Superstition
,
according
to
the
rule
of
Christs
Word
,
and
triall
of
his
Institution
,
evidently
cleared
by
the
Apostles
and
Primitive
Churches
.
Contrary
to
all
which
,
unlesse
we
will
(
even
this
whole
Church
of
England
)
wholly
comply
with
the
Popes
Interests
and
Roman
Errours
,
they
loudly
excommunicate
us
,
renouncing
all
communion
with
us
,
as
with
Schismaticks
and
Hereticks
,
fitter
for
fire
and
faggot
than
Christian
fellowship
.
This
notwithstanding
on
the
Romanists
part
,
yet
I
think
it
my
part
,
and
all
true
lovers
of
Reformation
and
Christian
Union
,
not
to
slacken
or
abate
that
Charity
and
Christian
good
will
,
which
is
due
to
all
men
,
and
especially
those
that
professe
to
be
Christs
Disciples
,
pure
eyes
,
and
any
good
Christian
;
that
he
would
give
both
Protestants
and
Papists
grace
,
unpassionately
to
consider
from
whence
the
one
are
falne
by
humane
policies
,
and
to
what
the
other
transported
by
popular
zelotries
;
that
whatever
pride
and
peevishnesse
is
on
either
side
,
might
be
composed
and
laid
aside
,
by
such
Generall
Synods
,
Free
Councils
,
and
Christian
correspondencies
,
as
might
bring
forth
some
happy
accord
and
harmony
among
Christian
Churches
;
that
those
sad
and
superstitious
principles
of
everlasting
Schisme
might
be
removed
,
by
which
on
one
side
they
think
,
because
in
many
things
they
were
right
,
therefore
in
nothing
they
could
erre
;
on
the
other
side
,
because
in
some
things
men
have
mistaken
and
erred
,
therefore
they
can
be
in
nothing
right
:
for
to
this
height
both
Papall
and
Antipapall
Christians
are
come
,
that
each
thinks
their
greatest
piety
consists
in
perfect
and
implacable
Antipathies
;
that
their
most
commendable
zeale
for
Religion
is
that
which
is
farthest
from
moderation
,
Christian
temper
or
Charity
;
that
where
they
like
not
all
,
they
must
loathe
all
;
that
nothing
is
(
afterward
)
(
with
good
conscience
)
to
be
used
which
hath
once
been
abused
;
that
all
things
must
be
popularly
cried
up
,
either
upon
the
account
of
their
Antiquity
or
Novelty
,
without
regard
to
that
verity
and
charity
which
are
the
life
and
quintessence
of
true
Christianity
.
Although
I
shall
,
by
Gods
gracious
assistance
,
keep
that
station
and
distance
from
Popish
Errours
,
where
my
judgement
and
conscience
,
guided
by
Gods
Word
,
hath
set
me
;
yet
to
leave
the
Romanists
without
excuse
,
as
much
as
in
me
lies
,
I
doe
most
earnestly
desire
,
and
should
most
industriously
promote
,
such
a
Christian
and
Catholick
accord
,
as
were
most
for
the
honour
of
Christ
and
the
peace
of
Christendome
.
I
know
the
youthfull
fervours
of
some
are
jealous
of
all
such
motions
,
and
for
fear
of
seeming
luke-warme
,
they
resolve
to
boyle
over
all
bounds
,
till
they
quench
both
Truth
and
Charity
among
Christians
,
and
make
way
for
Atheisme
,
Turcisme
,
Confusion
and
Barbarity
.
These
hotter
heads
possibly
dread
what
I
calmly
desire
;
that
such
a
grand
Catholick
Convention
of
able
Ecclesiasticks
in
these
Western
Churches
might
,
by
the
consent
of
Princes
and
chief
Magistrates
,
be
so
orderly
convened
with
Freedome
,
Impartiality
and
due
Authority
,
as
might
enable
them
to
consent
in
one
Canon
or
rule
of
Faith
and
good
manners
;
that
the
clear
and
concurrent
sense
of
Scriptures
might
be
owned
by
all
,
in
which
all
things
necessary
are
contained
either
literally
,
or
by
just
deductions
;
that
what
is
dark
or
dubious
should
be
left
indifferently
to
Christians
use
and
judgements
;
that
all
would
agree
in
the
same
ancient
fundamentall
Articles
of
Faith
,
contained
in
primitive
Creeds
,
also
in
the
same
Sacraments
,
or
holy
Mysteries
,
to
be
devoutly
celebrated
,
so
in
the
same
way
of
good
works
to
be
practised
;
that
we
might
all
have
the
same
Catechise
,
the
same
publick
Liturgies
,
so
composed
,
that
all
Christians
might
with
Faith
and
Charity
say
Amen
to
them
,
and
in
their
severall
Languages
understand
them
;
that
a
Commentary
on
Scriptures
,
and
Sermons
containing
all
Christian
necessary
Doctrine
,
might
be
agreed
upon
;
that
neither
curiosities
nor
controversies
should
be
couched
in
publick
Prayers
or
Preachings
;
that
all
might
enjoy
the
same
Catholick
Source
and
course
of
Ecclesiastick
Ordination
,
Ministry
,
and
Authority
,
so
tempering
Government
and
Discipline
in
the
Church
,
that
none
should
justly
think
others
too
much
exalted
,
nor
themselves
too
much
depressed
;
that
Catholick
Customes
,
ancient
Ceremonies
and
Traditions
,
truly
such
,
being
consonant
to
Gods
Word
,
and
practically
interpreting
the
meaning
of
it
,
might
be
observed
by
all
,
leaving
yet
such
freedome
in
other
things
to
particular
Churches
,
as
might
be
most
convenient
,
yet
still
subordinate
to
,
and
to
be
regulated
by
,
the
judgement
of
such
a
General
Council
,
contrary
to
which
none
should
affect
extravagant
liberty
,
to
the
ruine
of
Christian
Charity
.
Blessed
Lord
!
What
good
Christian
could
be
injured
by
such
a
Christian
accord
in
the
main
concernments
of
Religion
,
which
cannot
be
impossible
in
the
nature
of
the
thing
,
because
it
was
of
old
enjoyed
,
and
many
hundreds
of
years
generally
preserved
among
all
Christians
and
Churches
,
of
any
name
and
repute
in
all
the
world
?
Nor
did
either
the
heat
of
Persecution
or
Prosperity
(
as
warm
and
soultry
weather
)
dispirit
this
charity
of
Christians
;
who
might
still
be
as
capable
subjects
of
so
great
a
blessing
from
God
on
earth
,
if
Passion
,
Prejudice
,
Partiality
and
private
interests
on
all
hands
were
laid
aside
,
without
parting
with
any
true
and
reall
interest
that
concerns
a
wise
or
good
man
,
either
in
Conscience
or
Honour
,
in
civil
or
religious
regards
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
WHich
blessed
accord
,
so
good
and
so
pleasant
to
behold
,
Gods
hands
:
)
which
,
however
I
do
not
hope
by
my
weak
shoulders
to
remove
,
they
being
like
the
Grave-stone
on
Christs
Sepulchre
,
massy
weight
requires
some
mighty
Angel
from
heaven
to
do
it
;
yet
I
cannot
but
here
express
my
sense
of
them
the
more
sensibly
,
by
how
much
I
see
the
miserable
distractions
of
the
poor
Church
of
England
,
and
the
advantages
given
by
some
mens
late
immoderations
and
madnesses
,
to
alienate
the
very
best
and
soberest
of
the
Roman
party
from
all
propensity
or
thoughts
of
any
happy
close
,
by
reforming
,
and
so
reconciling
the
parts
of
divided
and
distracted
Christendome
.
Which
evil
effect
(
now
more
exasperated
than
ever
)
I
here
instance
in
,
as
one
of
the
saddest
consequences
following
the
divided
,
dissolved
and
deplored
state
of
this
Church
of
Engl.
which
was
the
grand
mirrour
or
example
of
Christianity
and
Reformation
,
from
which
neither
Romanists
nor
others
did
so
much
withdraw
by
many
degrees
heretofore
,
as
now
they
do
.
The
first
great
hinderance
is
,
Roman
party
,
who
so
much
magnifie
themselves
,
their
chief
Bishop
,
their
Church
and
Communion
,
upon
the
specious
names
of
Antiquity
,
Infallibility
,
and
Primacy
,
as
if
no
Church
or
Christians
in
the
world
were
to
be
considered
,
other
then
as
novices
,
ignorants
and
underlings
,
in
comparison
of
the
Roman
Name
and
Majesty
.
Their
Antiquity
is
not
denied
by
sober
men
,
but
their
great
Age
is
evidently
attended
with
many
decayes
and
infirmities
,
which
are
novelties
;
from
which
even
primitive
Churches
were
not
wholly
free
,
both
as
to
Humane
frailty
and
Divine
reproofs
,
as
we
read
in
the
Epistles
of
the
Apostles
,
and
of
Christ
to
the
seven
Churches
.
Roman
Church
hath
above
others
,
unlesse
they
could
make
good
their
Infallibility
,
either
as
to
their
chief
Bishop
,
or
as
to
any
Council
,
in
which
he
should
preside
.
That
their
persons
have
erred
in
Doctrine
and
Moralities
,
that
they
have
varied
from
,
and
clashed
against
each
other
in
their
publick
Decrees
and
Councils
,
yea
and
from
not
onely
pious
Antiquity
,
but
the
Scripture-verity
,
is
so
evident
in
what
my self
have
here
lightly
touched
,
and
others
amply
demonstrated
,
that
no
ingenuous
and
honest
Romanist
at
this
day
can
deny
it
.
For
the
affected
Supremacy
or
Primacy
which
they
so
glory
in
and
challenge
,
not
onely
before
,
but
above
and
over
all
Churches
,
not
as
a
matter
of
order
and
precedency
;
but
of
power
and
authority
;
as
there
is
no
Law
of
God
which
requires
this
,
or
any
Church
so
farre
to
own
that
of
Rome
,
or
to
be
subject
to
it
;
so
nor
did
the
ancient
Ecclesiastical
Lawes
and
distinctions
lay
more
to
the
Roman
Inspection
or
Jurisdiction
,
than
the
Suburbicarian
Regions
,
which
extended
100
miles
from
the
City
.
That
the
Roman
Bishop
was
owned
,
as
the
first
or
chief
Patriarch
,
in
Order
and
Precedency
,
in
Place
or
Vote
,
was
not
a
regard
to
the
persons
of
the
Bishops
,
or
their
authority
,
as
if
it
were
more
than
other
Bishops
by
any
Divine
or
Humane
right
,
but
a
regard
to
the
pristine
Majesty
of
the
City
,
and
the
Apostolick
eminency
of
that
Church
,
in
which
the
two
great
Apostles
,
S.
Peter
&
S.
Paul
,
had
not
onely
placed
much
of
their
pains
,
but
ended
their
lives
.
Lay
aside
the
Roman
pomp
and
insolency
,
no
sober
man
but
will
allow
the
Bishop
of
Rome
his
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
Primacy
,
as
King
James
and
other
Protestant
Princes
offered
long
ago
:
nor
would
any
of
the
great
Reformers
,
Luther
,
or
Calvin
,
or
Cranmer
,
have
grudged
this
,
if
the
Bishop
of
Rome
would
have
submitted
either
to
a
General
Council
,
or
to
the
Word
of
Christ
.
If
the
Roman
Arrogancy
will
needs
claim
and
usurp
more
than
its
due
(
which
was
heretofore
rather
invaded
and
challenged
by
them
,
and
connived
or
winked
at
by
others
,
than
ever
given
or
granted
to
them
by
any
power
of
lawfull
donation
or
concession
;
)
yet
this
cannot
hold
good
by
any
former
subtilty
on
their
part
,
or
simplicity
on
the
part
of
this
or
any
Nation
and
Church
,
to
the
prejudice
of
that
fundamental
Liberty
and
Honour
,
which
are
inseparable
from
the
free
people
of
this
Nation
and
Church
,
as
men
and
as
Christians
,
untill
the
Roman
power
hath
made
them
Vassals
again
,
as
a
conquered
Nation
,
and
dependent
Church
upon
that
Scepter
and
Mitre
too
:
which
thing
as
yet
was
never
done
since
Rome
was
Christian
,
and
,
I
hope
,
never
will
be
.
How
much
more
worthy
of
the
Learning
,
Prudence
,
Antiquity
,
Gravity
,
seeming
Piety
and
affected
Majesty
of
that
Roman
Church
,
were
it
,
for
them
to
glory
in
nothing
so
much
as
in
the
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
and
him
crucified
;
in
conforming
all
things
of
Religion
to
his
Word
and
example
,
which
hath
the
truest
Antiquity
,
onely
Infallibility
and
eminency
upon
it
;
yea
,
and
where
they
see
,
as
by
the
light
of
the
Sun
at
noon-day
,
there
hath
been
either
aberration
from
,
or
addition
to
the
rule
and
pattern
of
Christ
,
through
the
ignorance
,
or
errour
,
or
policy
of
former
Ages
and
Persons
,
there
to
return
with
such
holy
and
handsome
Reformations
to
a
conformity
with
Christ
and
the
ancient
Roman
purity
,
as
will
make
no
lesse
for
the
glory
of
the
present
Church
of
Rome
,
than
it
was
some
eclipse
and
diminution
to
their
predecessors
,
to
suffer
so
much
tares
to
be
scattered
among
Christ's
good
wheat
,
which
by
Apostolick
hands
was
first
sown
and
watered
,
to
mighty
increases
for
many
hundreds
of
year
?
The
misery
is
,
when
knowing
and
learned
men
grow
wilfull
,
and
serve
their
own
and
other
mens
secular
interests
more
than
that
of
Christ
and
mens
souls
,
they
chuse
rather
to
over-load
the
foundation
of
Religion
,
than
to
lighten
it
of
needlesse
superstructures
.
How
little
could
it
hurt
them
,
honestly
to
restore
the
cup
to
the
people
,
as
was
sometimes
done
to
the
Bohemians
,
at
the
importunity
of
the
Nobility
and
Clergy
,
and
offered
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
as
Sir
Roger
Twisden
proves
,
provided
she
would
acknowledge
the
Popes
Supremacy
;
where
(
as
Luther
urged
against
Eccius
)
if
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
as
is
pretended
by
Papists
,
be
given
Lay-men
by
concomitancy
with
the
Bread
or
Body
,
sure
they
are
as
capable
of
the
Cup
in
Christs
method
,
as
in
mans
novelty
and
variation
?
What
could
it
lessen
the
Romanists
,
if
Christians
being
on
all
sides
taught
the
reall
presence
of
Christs
Body
and
Blood
,
with
the
benefits
of
them
in
the
Sacrament
truly
offered
,
and
reverently
received
by
every
worthy
Communicant
,
the
modus
of
the
Presence
were
left
undefined
,
uninforced
upon
any
Christians
belief
,
after
the
primitive
freedome
;
which
rather
admired
and
adored
that
Mystery
,
than
disputed
it
,
or
determined
precisely
of
it
?
So
in
other
things
,
as
praying
to
Angels
and
Saints
,
worshipping
before
Images
,
praying
and
offering
for
the
dead
,
in
order
to
mend
their
condition
;
how
would
it
no
way
abate
Christian
verity
,
or
comfort
,
or
charity
,
to
lay
these
Superstructures
of
straw
and
stubble
aside
,
when
we
all
believe
that
we
have
by
Faith
in
Christ
accesse
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
?
besides
,
men
would
more
take
care
to
live
and
die
holily
,
when
they
lesse
expect
other
mens
devotions
to
relieve
them
after
death
.
These
and
many
other
humane
and
impertinent
,
because
unprofitable
,
additionals
to
Sacraments
and
holy
Duties
,
how
easily
might
they
be
spared
without
any
losse
to
Religion
,
as
with
great
advantages
to
Christian
and
Catholick
Communion
?
Nor
should
these
just
Reformations
prove
any
diminution
to
the
estates
or
honours
of
the
Roman
Church-men
,
if
I
might
have
any
vote
or
influence
in
so
happy
an
agreement
;
which
last
jealousies
and
feares
in
matter
of
Honour
and
Estate
,
are
,
I
believe
,
the
great
wall
of
partition
and
terrour
,
that
keeps
off
and
scares
the
wary
Romanists
from
any
thought
of
Reformation
,
since
they
see
the
Deformities
,
Uncertainties
,
Beggeries
,
Ruines
and
Vastations
,
which
at
last
follow
some
mens
Reformations
of
Religion
,
of
Churches
and
Church-men
,
if
they
be
suffered
to
run
on
as
far
as
popular
humours
have
a
mind
to
gratifie
their
passions
with
the
Spoyls
and
Scorns
of
Religion
and
Church-men
.
This
indeed
is
,
in
my
judgement
,
the
second
great
bar
,
unmovable
obstruction
and
unexcusable
scandall
,
which
lies
in
the
way
of
any
Reconciliation
,
faire
Accommodation
,
and
Christian
Communion
among
these
Western
Churches
:
which
in
all
probability
might
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
have
much
advanced
ere
this
time
,
not
onely
just
Reformations
of
what
was
really
amisse
,
but
happy
Unions
,
in
stead
of
those
Rents
and
Separations
which
are
now
every
where
predominant
,
if
those
of
the
Roman
party
had
seen
those
sober
bounds
,
that
Christian
moderation
,
and
those
uniform
fixations
among
Reformers
,
in
their
Doctrine
and
Manners
,
which
did
become
so
good
a
work
as
Reformation
is
.
Nor
were
the
most
sober
,
learned
,
grave
and
impartiall
of
the
Romanists
so
much
against
such
a
discreet
and
setled
Reformation
,
as
they
saw
flourished
in
England
,
beyond
any
Church
in
all
the
world
,
in
which
due
regard
was
had
to
Primitive
Order
,
and
Catholick
Antiquity
,
to
the
just
rewards
and
dignities
of
Church-men
,
together
with
the
sanctity
&
solemnity
of
true
Religion
,
until
they
discovered
that
immoderation
,
violence
,
unsatisfiedness
,
tumultuariness
,
giddiness
and
transport
,
which
long
ago
,
even
here
in
Engl.
murmured
and
mutinied
against
the
Happinesse
and
Honour
of
this
flourishing
Church
and
State
;
mens
Prejudices
,
Passions
,
and
private
Interests
,
tyrannizing
over
their
Reason
,
Religion
,
Charity
,
Obedience
,
and
Consciences
,
still
clamouring
for
further
Reformation
,
Eccl.
Pol.
and
threatening
violence
,
if
they
might
not
every
one
set
up
their
fancies
in
Religion
,
under
the
name
of
through-Reformation
,
and
bring
in
intolerable
licentiousnesse
,
under
the
colour
of
Christian
Liberty
;
talking
so
much
of
the
pattern
in
the
mount
,
till
they
have
laid
this
Church
and
its
Religion
in
the
valley
of
death
and
shadow
of
darknesse
;
so
eager
not
to
have
an
hoof
left
in
Egypt
,
that
they
have
engaged
themselves
and
this
whole
Church
into
a
red
sea
,
and
brought
it
to
an
howling
wildernesse
:
nor
is
it
easie
to
be
seen
,
without
multiplied
miracles
,
how
they
will
ever
bring
Christian
Religion
to
any
land
of
Canaan
,
a
state
of
rest
or
due
Reformation
,
either
here
in
England
,
or
other-where
.
Which
we
must
ever
despair
(
hereafter
)
to
see
make
any
progresse
among
the
Romanists
,
either
as
to
private
mens
perswasions
,
or
whole
Churches
Reformations
;
especially
since
the
late
terrours
of
some
English
Super-reformers
have
given
so
loud
an
alarm
to
all
wise
Princes
and
sober
People
,
especially
to
all
prudent
Church-men
,
assuring
them
that
there
is
neither
bottome
nor
bounds
of
some
mens
preposterous
reformations
:
their
spirits
are
the
black
Abyssus
of
immodesty
,
injustice
,
disloyalty
,
cruelty
,
sacriledge
,
inhumanity
,
barbarity
;
their
teeming
fancies
are
everlastingly
spawning
with
new
inventions
;
their
restlesse
humours
are
alwayes
like
a
Sea
ebbing
and
flowing
,
casting
up
mire
and
dirt
;
their
lunatick
Religion
aims
to
abolish
the
use
of
all
those
things
which
have
at
any
time
been
abused
,
though
never
so
holy
and
good
in
their
use
and
institution
:
they
condemn
every
House
,
every
Church
,
as
well
materiall
as
rationall
,
to
Ruine
and
utter
Desolation
,
on
whose
walls
they
fancy
there
are
,
or
ever
have
been
,
any
spots
of
leprosie
or
superstition
,
though
neither
incurable
,
nor
infectious
,
nor
indeed
any
way
dangerous
to
Religion
or
mens
Salvation
:
yea
,
they
have
such
malevolent
,
spitefull
and
envious
principles
in
their
spitefull
and
gainfull
Reformations
,
that
they
judge
all
things
in
Religion
to
be
unclean
,
out
of
which
they
may
make
any
temporall
gain
or
benefit
;
that
Bells
and
Steeples
,
Cups
and
Chalices
,
Churches
and
Chancels
,
Glebes
and
Tithes
,
all
Ecclesiastick
Honours
and
Revenues
,
are
Popish
,
Superstitious
,
Antichristian
,
never
sufficiently
reformed
,
till
utterly
alienated
,
and
confiscated
to
the
publick
Exchecquer
,
or
their
private
purses
;
that
neither
Church
nor
Church-men
are
duly
or
throughly
reformed
,
till
they
are
made
like
a
barren
wildernesse
,
who
were
as
the
garden
of
God
;
till
,
like
Naomi
,
they
be
empty
and
destitute
of
all
worldly
comforts
and
supports
;
till
they
look
like
Pharaoh's
lean
Kine
;
till
Ministers
preach
and
pray
themselves
into
absolute
hunger
and
thirst
,
their
souls
fainting
within
them
,
and
their
eyes
failing
,
while
in
vain
they
look
to
be
satisfied
with
bread
.
These
are
the
holy
sparks
,
these
the
blessed
flames
of
uncharitable
and
unquenchable
zeale
,
which
the
Romanists
see
burning
in
some
mens
reforming
breasts
,
so
long
,
till
they
become
predatorious
and
adulterous
,
consumptionary
and
culinary
,
false
and
base
fires
,
which
are
not
to
be
maintained
,
but
by
such
sacred
fuel
as
pristine
Piety
,
Charity
and
Munificence
bestowed
on
the
Church
and
Church-men
,
for
Gods
service
and
Christs
sake
.
Thus
covetous
hands
and
sacrilegious
hearts
hold
the
nose
of
Religion
so
long
to
the
grindstone
of
their
Reformations
,
till
they
have
utterly
defaced
the
Justice
and
Charity
,
the
Order
and
Beauty
of
Christian
Religion
:
nothing
is
well
reformed
(
they
think
)
while
there
is
any
thing
left
,
at
which
they
can
repine
,
either
in
the
hospitable
houses
or
at
the
charitable
tables
of
Church-men
.
Certainly
the
Romanists
must
needs
be
eternally
resolved
against
such
Reformations
,
as
follow
the
dictates
of
mens
stomacks
more
than
their
consciences
,
and
serve
mens
bellies
more
than
the
Lord
,
whom
they
scruple
not
to
rob
and
spoyl
,
while
they
pretend
to
purge
his
Temple
and
reform
his
Ministers
,
ever
finding
fault
with
the
Church
,
while
any
thing
is
left
to
Church-men
,
or
any
booty
yet
to
be
extorted
from
the
Clergy
;
never
thinking
them
or
their
Religion
sufficiently
circumcised
,
till
they
are
quite
excoriated
,
exsected
,
eunuchised
,
that
is
,
made
so
poor
and
dispirited
,
so
mean
and
embased
,
that
they
are
wholly
unfit
and
unable
to
do
any
thing
that
is
Generous
,
Ample
,
or
Charitable
,
either
in
their
Studies
,
Preaching
,
or
Living
;
aspiring
no
higher
than
that
vulgar
softnesse
and
popular
easinesse
of
some
mens
praying
and
preaching
,
which
costs
men
of
competent
boldnesse
and
voluble
tongues
neither
much
Study
,
Charge
nor
Pains
,
beyond
a
few
hours
loose
meditating
,
and
as
much
time
in
confident
Praying
or
Preaching
,
as
raw
and
confused
notions
can
stretch
into
.
When
once
the
Clergy
(
or
Ministers
of
Christs
Church
)
are
thus
reduced
to
be
as
poor
and
mean
in
Spirits
,
Parts
,
and
Estates
,
as
hackney
horses
,
which
have
long
journeys
to
go
,
and
little
provender
given
them
to
eat
;
when
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Preachers
and
Professors
of
Divinity
,
are
(
one
and
all
)
levelled
to
the
condition
of
Pesants
in
France
,
or
Boors
in
Germany
,
when
they
are
endowed
with
Scotch
stomacks
and
stipends
,
either
at
the
mercy
of
the
impropriating
Laird
,
or
at
the
sad
charity
of
godly
and
well-affected
people
to
Mammon
;
when
Church-men
appeare
in
England
,
as
they
have
for
the
most
part
in
other
Reformed
Churches
(
and
now
in
many
places
here
)
thred-bare
,
indigent
,
necessitous
,
exposed
to
all
shamefall
and
mechanick
shifts
:
Then
,
O
then
,
these
gracious
Sacrilegists
and
godly
Reformers
can
at
once
endure
them
and
despise
them
,
without
finding
any
great
fault
with
them
,
when
they
find
nothing
but
beggery
and
ignorance
attending
them
;
then
their
Preachers
shall
be
what
they
will
,
in
Title
and
Name
,
Apostles
,
Evangelists
,
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
Moderators
,
Pastors
,
Shepherds
,
Angels
,
gracious
and
precious
men
,
men
of
God
,
&c.
though
they
be
never
such
silly
sots
,
shamelesse
sycophants
,
and
slavish
flatterers
,
either
to
Prince
or
People
;
provided
they
neither
have
nor
crave
any
thing
.
It
matters
not
how
little
Learning
,
Piety
,
or
Prudence
they
have
,
provided
they
have
no
courage
in
their
hearts
,
and
no
money
in
their
purses
:
they
will
not
then
dare
to
have
many
reproofs
in
their
mouths
against
their
good
Masters
and
Dames
,
their
Lords
and
Ladies
,
upon
whose
Alms
and
Trenchers
they
must
feed
,
and
upon
whose
Frowns
or
Favours
they
either
thrive
or
starve
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
mens
Reformation
hath
aimed
,
even
here
in
England
,
the
better
to
perswade
Papists
to
renounce
their
Superstition
,
and
embrace
the
Reformed
Religion
,
which
(
like
a
sharp
Razor
or
keen
Ax
)
however
it
hath
yet
spared
some
Underwood
and
Copices
of
inferiour
Ministers
,
Presbyters
and
Independents
most-what
(
for
the
better
shelter
and
covert
of
their
designs
;
)
yet
they
have
felled
to
the
ground
all
the
fairest
trees
and
choicest
timber
,
whose
bark
,
boughes
and
bodies
afforded
most
advantage
to
the
fellers
:
Not
that
these
trees
were
uselesse
or
fruitlesse
,
saplesse
or
decayed
in
this
Church
;
but
some
Reformers
had
evil
eyes
at
their
goodly
bulk
and
breadth
,
their
stately
heights
and
tops
.
What
wise
and
impartiall
men
at
home
or
abroad
,
in
present
or
after-ages
,
but
must
,
and
doe
confesse
,
that
the
greatest
faults
of
most
of
the
dignified
Clergy
in
England
were
their
fair
Houses
and
Revenues
,
their
Manours
and
Honours
?
For
they
were
never
legally
charged
or
convinced
(
either
as
to
their
Persons
in
particular
,
or
their
Functions
in
generall
,
as
Archbishops
or
Bishops
,
Deans
or
Prebends
)
of
any
such
misdemeanours
as
deserved
,
by
any
Law
of
God
or
Man
,
the
forfeiture
of
all
their
lawfull
Enjoyments
and
Ecclesiastick
Preferments
;
which
were
as
the
just
rewards
of
their
personall
Worth
and
private
learning
,
so
the
publick
,
nationall
,
and
honorary
encouragements
of
their
calling
and
profession
,
to
the
dignifying
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
magnifying
of
wise
and
moderate
Reformations
;
such
as
became
the
Honour
,
Piety
,
Gratitude
,
Munificence
and
Majesty
of
this
English
Nation
,
towards
its
God
and
its
Clergy
,
being
blest
of
God
with
abundance
of
all
good
things
,
and
no
lesse
with
excellent
Governours
and
able
Preachers
,
as
well
Bishops
as
Presbyters
,
who
well
deserved
whatever
the
pristine
noblenesse
and
bounty
of
this
State
had
bestowed
on
men
of
Learning
and
Desert
,
as
publick
Ministers
of
Religion
sent
from
God
to
his
Church
:
whose
true
and
just
reformation
was
no
diminution
to
their
just
enjoyments
,
or
deserved
preferments
;
that
so
it
might
be
no
discouragement
,
check
or
hinderance
to
others
,
from
embracing
such
an
innocent
reformation
of
Christian
Religion
,
as
consisted
with
Piety
,
Equity
,
and
Charity
,
with
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
good
of
mens
Souls
;
also
with
the
Dignity
of
Church-men
,
and
the
Honour
of
this
Nation
.
Contrary
to
,
and
destructive
of
all
which
,
many
men
,
as
in
other
places
,
so
of
late
in
this
Ch.
of
Engl.
(
which
was
the
most
complete
pattern
of
excellent
Reformation
,
keeping
a
mean
between
doting
antiquity
and
affected
Novelty
,
between
Papall
Superstition
and
popular
Immoderation
)
have
discovered
such
ill
will
and
envious
eyes
,
not
onely
against
the
Clergy
and
Church
of
England
,
(
which
was
heretofore
honourably
and
handsomely
reformed
)
but
against
all
National
Churches
,
and
orderly
Ecclesiasticks
in
such
Churches
;
that
they
do
not
think
it
enough
(
as
Calvin
,
Beza
,
and
the
Augustan
Confessors
at
first
did
)
for
Bishops
and
Church-men
to
forsake
their
convicted
Errours
,
and
amend
their
scandalous
Manners
,
where
they
are
really
amisse
;
but
these
severe
Super-reformers
expect
,
yea
,
forcibly
require
,
that
all
Clergy-men
should
be
so
sordidly
tame
and
plebeianly
patient
,
as
not
onely
with
silence
to
permit
,
but
with
a
Scotizing
zeal
humbly
to
invite
,
to
the
utter
ruine
,
as
of
their
Order
and
Function
,
so
of
their
Honours
and
Enjoyments
,
those
Lay-ravens
,
Cormorants
,
and
Harpies
,
who
can
not
onely
devour
and
digest
the
Libraries
and
Houshold-stuffe
,
the
Livings
and
Estates
,
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
Bishops
and
other
Church-men
,
but
like
Ostriches
they
can
greedily
devour
and
wonderfully
digest
the
Timber
,
Lead
,
Stones
,
Iron
and
Glasse
of
all
materiall
Churches
.
There
are
many
throats
so
wide
,
and
gules
so
gluttonous
in
England
,
that
they
can
swallow
down
goodly
Cathedrals
,
Bishops
large
Houses
,
whole
Colledges
and
Chapters
,
with
many
large
Manours
,
as
easily
as
gilded
pills
in
syrup
:
Thus
reforming
Churches
and
Church-men
,
by
rifling
them
of
all
their
publick
Patrimony
and
Endowments
,
till
Churches
and
Church-men
are
left
,
like
the
poor
man
in
the
Gospel
,
naked
and
wounded
,
exposed
to
the
transient
,
extemporary
and
arbitrary
Charities
of
such
as
shall
passe
by
;
who
,
like
the
Priest
and
Pharisee
,
may
be
great
professors
,
but
little
relievers
of
Religion
or
religious
men
,
who
owe
their
Wounds
and
Necessities
to
such
rude
,
unjust
,
and
cruell
reformers
,
who
loudly
command
all
Romish
Churches
and
Church-men
to
abhor
such
Reformation
,
as
their
ruine
and
utter
undoing
.
For
these
wild
and
vile
methods
of
reforming
will
do
as
much
good
,
in
order
to
win
upon
the
Papists
,
or
to
stop
the
prevailing
and
spreading
of
Popery
,
as
the
Popes
exactions
are
wont
to
do
upon
the
Jewes
,
in
order
to
their
conversion
;
who
(
as
Sir
Edwin
Sands
tells
us
)
must
forgoe
all
their
Estates
when
they
turn
Christian
,
Western
Churches
.
to
shew
the
sincerity
of
their
conversion
;
that
so
his
Holiness
may
have
the
happiness
of
the
Confiscation
,
as
they
will
have
of
their
poor
Conversion
:
a
threshold
(
certainly
)
so
high
,
at
the
very
Church-porch
or
entrance
to
Christianity
,
and
so
to
any
wise
mans
reformation
,
that
few
will
ever
desire
to
go
over
it
,
into
any
Church
or
Reformed
Profession
of
Religion
.
Therefore
I
judge
it
a
most
cruel
principle
and
scandalous
practise
(
taken
up
by
some
sharp
Anabaptists
and
other
hungry
Factionists
here
in
England
,
fomented
by
some
subtill
Jesuits
,
in
order
to
make
the
Reformed
Religion
odious
and
ridiculous
to
all
the
world
)
which
seeks
to
treat
all
worthy
Bishops
,
true
Ministers
and
deserving
Church-men
,
after
such
a
base
&
penurious
rate
,
that
tells
the
world
they
cannot
be
worthy
Preachers
in
their
esteem
,
till
they
be
not
worth
a
groat
;
never
sufficiently
reformed
,
till
they
be
quite
ruined
;
never
truly
holy
,
till
they
are
deadly
hungry
;
then
onely
throughly
reformed
and
purged
of
all
their
drosse
,
when
they
may
truly
and
sadly
say
with
S.
Peter
,
Silver
and
Gold
have
we
none
,
either
for
Charity
,
Hospitality
,
Civility
,
or
Necessity
.
Which
Apostolick
poverty
and
Primitive
beggery
hath
been
of
late
years
,
and
still
is
,
the
state
of
many
venerable
Bishops
and
other
worthy
Clergy-men
in
England
,
and
is
threatned
to
all
,
in
order
to
make
good
that
Canon
of
the
Apostle
,
double
honour
to
those
that
rule
well
,
and
labour
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
.
How
much
it
hath
been
,
will
be
,
or
is
ever
like
to
be
,
to
the
further
advance
of
any
true
Reformation
here
or
elsewhere
;
how
worthy
measure
it
is
to
be
meted
to
reverend
Bishops
and
other
grave
Ministers
,
that
had
not
criminally
offended
any
Law
of
God
or
Man
;
how
worthy
it
is
of
the
Honor
and
Magnificence
of
this
Church
and
Nation
,
I
leave
to
God
,
to
all
good
men
,
and
specially
to
your selves
(
O
my
nobler-minded
countrey-men
)
to
consider
of
and
judge
;
who
are
witnesses
with
me
,
how
many
grave
Bishops
,
and
other
both
great
and
good
Divines
,
have
lived
many
moneths
,
nay
many
years
,
as
they
do
to
this
day
,
meerly
upon
extraordinary
providences
,
or
small
pittances
,
attending
many
times
Elias
his
merciful
Ravens
,
miraculously
to
feed
their
famished
Souls
and
distressed
Families
.
Noble
and
potent
encouragements
(
no
doubt
)
to
invite
the
Romanists
at
home
or
abroad
,
or
any
other
prudent
persons
that
have
either
wit
or
sense
,
to
embrace
such
a
reformed
Profession
of
Religion
,
which
(
besides
other
Novelties
and
Scandals
,
not
easily
washed
away
or
excused
)
hath
that
brand
of
Sacriledge
upon
its
hands
and
forehead
,
spoiling
its
chief
Professors
and
Preachers
of
that
double
Honour
(
Maintenance
and
Reverence
)
which
in
persecuting
times
were
zealously
paid
to
the
Pastors
and
Bishops
of
the
Church
,
who
,
after
the
new
modes
of
some
mens
covetous
and
cruel
reformings
,
must
be
stripped
of
all
those
Honours
and
Enjoyments
which
pristine
Piety
and
Bounty
consecrated
to
Gods
Glory
,
his
Churches
Service
,
and
the
encouragement
of
his
Ministers
:
who
,
having
difficulties
enough
in
other
respects
to
contend
withall
,
ought
in
all
Reason
and
Conscience
to
be
redeemed
from
the
intolerable
pressures
of
poverty
and
contempt
;
especially
in
an
age
which
is
wantonly
wicked
,
and
impiously
petulant
against
all
Governours
,
especially
those
that
are
spiritual
.
CHAP.
XX.
NOr
is
this
sin
of
sacrilegious
severity
to
be
palliated
,
All
these
are
Fig-leaves
,
which
cannot
cover
the
shame
of
that
Sin
,
those
Estates
,
no
way
forfeited
by
their
misdemeanours
;
no
one
honest
man
,
to
gratifie
a
multitude
,
may
be
injured
or
deprived
of
what
is
his
own
by
all
Laws
of
God
and
Man
.
2.
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Prebends
,
though
they
were
few
men
comparatively
,
yet
influentially
they
were
many
,
by
the
eminency
of
their
Places
,
their
Learning
and
their
Preferments
;
which
though
few
persons
could
actually
enjoy
,
yet
many
were
encouraged
and
excited
by
their
example
,
to
deserve
such
preferments
by
their
worth
,
though
they
never
attained
them
.
3.
They
were
great
decorations
&
advantages
of
Honor
&
publick
Respect
,
given
by
the
Nation
to
the
whole
Function
of
the
Ministry
;
as
the
Ornament
of
the
Head
and
Eyes
are
the
Crown
and
Glory
to
all
parts
of
the
Body
.
4.
To
say
those
Preferments
and
Revenues
which
some
Church-men
enjoyed
,
were
too
much
for
them
,
is
a
speech
more
worthy
of
Nabals
,
Judasses
,
Ananiasses
,
and
Julians
,
than
of
Just
,
Gratefull
,
and
Reformed
Christians
:
they
must
have
very
evil
eyes
against
God
,
his
Church
,
and
his
Ministers
,
who
grudge
those
means
as
too
much
for
twenty
,
nay
an
hundred
of
them
,
which
some
one
Lay-man
can
now
possesse
and
engrosse
;
whose
worth
,
for
Piety
,
Learning
,
Charity
,
Hospitality
,
or
any
usefull
Vertue
,
is
not
comparable
to
the
meanest
of
those
men
whose
Estate
he
enjoyes
,
and
whose
Bread
he
eats
.
5.
If
there
had
been
no
other
advantages
to
Religion
by
those
Preferments
,
Dignities
,
and
Revenues
,
but
this
,
that
so
it
became
the
Honour
,
Justice
,
and
Policy
of
our
Reformation
,
both
for
the
avoyding
of
Rapine
or
Sacriledge
,
also
for
the
encouragement
of
the
prime
Pastors
of
the
Church
,
to
conciliate
respect
both
to
them
,
and
in
them
to
all
other
Ministers
;
these
had
been
reasons
enough
,
beside
the
Merits
of
the
persons
,
and
Justice
of
their
property
,
to
have
preserved
their
Estates
from
such
spoyl
.
6.
For
the
publick
need
of
Church-revenues
,
and
Church-mens
Estates
;
as
no
honest
Man
,
so
no
wise
and
worthy
State
,
ever
needs
any
thing
which
he
cannot
with
justice
attain
;
no
mans
or
States
Necessities
can
justifie
Injuries
against
any
one
man
,
much
lesse
against
many
,
and
those
Church-men
,
yea
deserving
Church-men
.
7.
Besides
,
they
that
pretended
the
publick
want
of
these
Ecclesiastick
Revenues
,
had
farre
greater
of
their
own
;
nor
should
the
Ewe-lamb
have
been
taken
away
from
the
Church
,
where
the
State
had
so
many
rich
Flocks
:
in
publick
necessities
the
Priests
Lands
should
be
last
spent
or
invaded
,
after
the
method
of
Joseph's
Piety
;
nor
should
they
be
ever
quite
alienated
,
though
their
Revenue
were
for
a
time
borrowed
.
8.
God
knowes
there
was
in
England
no
such
necessity
,
but
Plenty
,
Superfluity
and
Luxury
;
however
Lay-men
should
rather
begge
,
than
rob
God
or
his
Church
.
9.
Nor
was
ever
either
Prince
,
or
Nation
,
or
Family
the
richer
(
in
a
few
yeares
)
which
fethered
their
nests
by
Church-revenues
.
Witnesse
our
Henry
the
8.
who
took
away
vast
Estates
,
both
movable
and
immovable
,
from
Monasteries
and
other
Collegiate
Churches
(
which
seemed
but
the
superfluities
of
Religion
,
the
wens
and
excrescencies
of
a
Church
)
yet
he
spent
more
still
,
and
left
the
Crown
much
poorer
than
he
found
it
:
witnesse
also
his
great
Engine
the
L.
Cromwell
,
who
got
an
Estate
ne●
to
the
value
of
2000
l.
per
ann
.
yet
a
little
before
the
Kings
death
he
lost
his
Head
;
and
in
the
third
generation
the
Heir
of
his
Family
exchanged
the
last
remnant
of
all
that
estate
in
Eng.
for
a
little
Land
in
Ireland
,
where
he
might
live
lesse
noted
and
molested
by
Law-suits
.
Commonly
Sacriledge
makes
an
evil
bargain
,
even
as
to
this
world
,
but
ever
as
to
another
.
10.
Lastly
,
as
to
the
amends
made
by
laying
some
Impropriations
,
and
by
them
making
Augmentations
to
some
Ministers
Livings
;
these
are
but
a
few
feathers
in
stead
of
the
body
of
a
fair
Fowl
;
nor
are
they
upon
other
termes
than
arbitrary
Donations
,
not
fixed
Revenues
.
The
mending
of
small
and
incompetent
Livings
is
a
work
worthy
of
the
Honour
,
Riches
,
and
Piety
of
this
Nation
;
but
Peter
ought
not
to
be
robbed
to
pay
Paul
:
the
waters
of
the
Sons
of
the
Prophets
might
have
been
healed
without
stopping
up
the
wells
and
fountains
of
their
Fathers
and
their
Assistants
,
which
were
of
old
from
many
Generations
;
which
hath
given
great
scandall
both
to
Reformed
and
Roman
Churches
:
few
will
ever
desire
such
Reformations
,
as
extirpate
Bishops
,
and
confiscate
all
Church-revenues
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
CErtainly
covetous
Principles
and
sacrilegious
Practises
are
more
pernicious
to
true
Religion
,
inward
power
of
it
,
as
to
the
Reverence
,
Value
,
and
Love
of
it
in
mens
hearts
.
Superstition
is
but
as
Misletoe
,
which
(
in
time
)
may
grow
upon
old
fruit-trees
,
which
are
of
a
good
kind
,
and
it
may
easily
be
pruned
off
;
but
Sacriledge
is
like
the
very
peeling
or
barking
of
a
tree
round
about
,
which
will
infallibly
starve
the
Tree
,
and
in
a
short
time
quite
kill
it
.
Besides
,
Sacriledge
hath
greater
insinuations
and
temptations
on
mens
minds
than
Superstition
,
in
as
much
as
worldly
Lusts
or
earthly
Affections
urge
more
upon
men
,
than
those
that
are
of
a
pious
and
spiritual
notion
;
such
as
move
to
Superstition
by
a
kind
of
over-boyling
or
excesse
of
Devotion
,
which
makes
men
prodigall
of
their
Estates
&
Lives
too
:
But
Sacriledge
is
a
Mischief
so
levelled
to
those
covetous
,
envious
and
despitefull
humours
which
are
naturally
predominant
in
mens
hearts
,
that
every
one
is
prone
to
be
courted
by
it
,
to
be
tempted
and
inclined
to
it
,
out
of
hopes
that
some
gain
may
accrue
to
them
by
the
spoyls
of
the
Church
and
robbery
of
Religion
.
Hence
many
common
people
heretofore
seeming
to
be
godly
and
peaceable
Christians
,
hope
of
gain
appeared
(
though
never
so
filthy
lucre
)
have
been
suddenly
and
strangely
zealous
to
drive
the
principal
Pastors
of
the
Flock
,
and
chief
Shepherds
of
this
Church
,
out
of
their
Estates
and
Honours
,
to
utter
Poverty
and
Contempt
,
under
the
colour
and
clamour
of
Reformation
;
which
was
(
as
they
pretended
)
to
be
so
mended
and
perfected
,
as
might
invite
all
the
world
,
Papists
and
others
,
to
admire
,
imitate
and
embrace
the
Beauty
of
such
a
Bride
,
such
a
new
Jerusalem
coming
down
from
Heaven
,
but
in
a
storm
and
whirlwind
of
Civil
and
Ecclesiastick
dissentions
,
between
which
it
was
to
be
stripped
of
its
chiefest
Ornaments
and
Encouragements
,
and
must
have
henceforth
either
no
Bishops
and
orderly
Ministers
,
or
these
no
ample
Estates
or
due
respect
;
no
double
honour
,
beyond
what
Tenuity
and
Contempt
afford
.
Which
festring
scratches
have
no
more
the
true
lineaments
or
marks
of
religious
and
liberall
Reformation
,
than
Baboons
,
Apes
and
Monkeys
have
of
humane
Beauty
,
Procerity
and
Majesty
.
That
maxime
of
the
Apostle
is
in
no
experience
more
verified
than
in
those
of
the
Churches
interests
and
true
Religion
,
Covetousnesse
or
love
of
Money
is
the
root
of
all
evil
:
for
it
doth
not
onely
famish
the
souls
of
such
rapacious
wretches
of
all
true
grace
and
comforts
,
rising
either
from
the
love
of
God
,
or
the
care
of
their
own
and
their
brothers
spiritual
and
eternal
good
;
but
it
prompts
them
to
all
manner
of
injurious
evils
:
it
being
impossible
they
should
be
truly
holy
in
any
kind
,
highest
degree
,
despising
their
God
(
whose
property
or
peculiar
Church-revenues
are
)
also
his
chief
Ministers
,
who
being
by
God
and
man
appointed
to
feed
the
flock
of
Christ
,
ought
not
themselves
to
be
famished
or
debased
;
no
nor
should
they
want
(
much
lesse
be
undeservedly
deprived
of
)
those
temporall
encouragements
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
or
Gods
husbandry
,
which
give
both
credit
,
authority
and
comfort
to
true
Religion
,
in
times
of
Peace
,
and
in
a
land
of
Plenty
.
Of
which
Blessings
when
once
true
Religion
is
miserably
spoyled
,
and
so
exposed
in
its
Ministry
and
Order
to
all
Distresses
and
Scorns
,
no
man
can
wonder
if
Popish
Superstition
,
and
all
Factions
of
ungodly
Appetites
,
do
mightily
thrive
and
improve
by
the
ruines
of
such
Reformed
Religion
;
no
wonder
if
Atheisme
and
Irreligion
,
if
barrennesse
and
leannesse
,
if
Egyptian
darknesse
and
death
,
prevail
in
a
short
time
over
such
people
and
their
poor
plebeian
Pastors
too
,
whose
blood
will
be
required
of
those
sacrilegious
Reformers
,
who
shall
thus
deform
reformed
Religion
,
impoverish
a
famous
Church
and
flourishing
Clergy
,
embase
a
rich
,
a
renowned
,
and
an
ancient
Christian
Nation
,
to
the
indignity
and
injury
of
the
publick
,
as
well
as
the
danger
of
their
own
private
souls
;
to
whom
that
sin
of
Sacriledge
is
rarely
forgiven
,
because
they
seldome
have
the
grace
truly
to
repent
of
it
;
for
Repentance
cannot
be
true
(
as
S.
Austin
saith
)
unlesse
restitution
be
made
,
which
few
Sacrilegists
ever
do
,
or
dream
of
.
Hence
(
as
the
learned
Sir
Henry
Spelman
observes
,
by
instances
of
his
particular
experience
in
many
Families
)
further
growes
that
moth
,
not
onely
of
mens
consciences
,
but
of
their
Estates
,
which
devours
them
unsensibly
;
a
secret
pest
of
Families
,
which
destroyes
at
length
all
their
encrease
:
Yet
might
that
former
Confiscation
,
which
devoured
so
many
Churches
,
Chappels
,
and
Religious
and
Superstitious
Houses
,
seem
modest
and
veniall
,
in
respect
of
some
mens
later
attempts
and
designes
against
all
setled
maintenance
of
Ministers
.
A
Christian
Church
might
well
subsist
,
as
those
in
primitive
times
did
,
without
Monks
and
Nuns
,
without
Monasteries
and
Nunneries
,
without
Abbots
and
Abbesses
,
without
Abbies
and
Priories
;
but
not
well
,
if
at
all
,
without
Pastors
and
Governours
,
Bishops
and
Presbyters
:
these
were
Primitive
,
Apostolick
,
after
Christs
own
pattern
,
followed
by
all
Churches
in
the
world
,
necessary
to
the
well-being
,
yea
to
the
complete
being
of
a
Church
,
in
any
Order
,
Polity
,
and
regular
Communion
.
Nor
is
the
honourable
support
of
Church-Governours
and
Ministers
more
comely
than
necessary
,
upon
politick
as
well
as
Ecclesiastick
Principles
,
either
by
occasionall
Donatives
,
and
spontaneous
Oblations
,
as
in
times
of
primitive
Zeal
and
Persecution
,
or
else
by
setled
Dedications
and
fixed
Revenues
,
which
were
afterward
in
times
of
Peace
plentifully
given
to
God
and
his
Church
,
for
the
support
and
honour
of
an
Able
,
Hospitable
and
Charitable
Ministry
.
As
it
had
been
high
Sacriledge
to
have
taken
away
,
by
stealth
or
force
,
those
portions
which
were
given
to
Ministers
,
when
their
Presbyters
were
yet
(
sportularii
)
depending
on
the
bag
and
basket
of
Christians
oblations
,
and
the
Bishops
dispensations
;
so
is
it
no
less
sin
to
take
away
those
setled
Revenues
,
which
were
invested
in
God
for
the
use
of
his
Servants
,
the
Governours
,
Guides
,
and
Ministers
of
his
Church
,
both
for
their
Maintenance
and
Honour
.
Injuries
are
no
less
in
taking
away
Lands
than
Goods
from
men
that
are
the
just
owners
of
them
;
nor
doth
the
Clergy
in
these
evil
times
more
stand
in
need
of
convenient
Sustenance
than
due
Respect
and
Reverence
,
which
is
hardly
had
where
Poverty
appeares
.
Yet
since
the
noon-day
of
Reformation
hath
gloriously
shined
and
continued
in
this
Western
world
,
this
(
Meridianus
Daemon
)
sin
of
Sacriledge
(
as
rankest
vermine
breed
in
warmest
weather
,
and
horridest
Monsters
are
gendred
in
richest
Soiles
)
hath
grown
most
bold
and
violent
,
an
Epidemicall
&
unblushing
sin
,
aspiring
to
so
full
and
unrestrained
a
Liberty
,
Reformed
Churches
long
ago
(
of
which
great
complaint
was
made
by
Luther
in
Germany
,
and
Knox
in
Scotland
,
before
they
died
)
but
the
venome
and
infection
is
come
into
the
rich
and
generous
Nation
of
England
,
to
so
pernicious
a
measure
and
degree
,
that
it
reacheth
from
the
crown
of
the
head
to
the
sole
of
the
foot
.
Heretofore
(
indeed
)
Sacriledge
was
not
so
much
a
Plebeian
as
Princely
sin
,
the
attempt
not
of
Pygmies
but
of
Giants
,
not
of
the
Populacy
,
but
of
Popes
,
of
Kings
,
of
great
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
;
these
onely
durst
adventure
to
put
so
rude
affronts
on
God
and
his
Church
,
by
alienating
,
defrauding
,
detaining
,
impropriating
&
confiscating
what
they
could
of
holy
things
:
H.
Spelm.
Sir
Ja.
Semple
,
and
others
against
Sacriledge
.
against
which
adventurous
Sin
many
learned
and
worthy
men
,
in
all
Ages
and
Countreys
(
as
in
Engl.
)
as
well
Lay-men
as
Ecclesiasticks
,
have
wrote
by
most
unrepliable
demonstrations
from
the
Law
of
Nature
and
Nations
,
from
principles
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
from
Scripture
Canons
and
imperiall
Constitutions
;
all
which
nothing
but
a
covetous
violence
and
blind
fury
can
gainsay
or
resist
.
But
now
(
while
the
Prince
abhorred
Sacriledge
no
less
than
Idolatry
)
every
petty
,
pragmatick
,
yea
poor
pesant
,
dares
to
adventure
upon
sacrilegious
projects
and
practises
:
't
is
sport
to
common
people
to
plunder
&
pull
down
Churches
,
to
deprive
Ministers
of
their
legal
&
Evangelical
Maintenance
,
to
strip
this
Church
of
its
ancient
Portion
and
honorable
Patrimony
,
which
is
the
fewel
and
oyl
to
keep
the
holy
Fire
of
Devotion
on
the
Altar
of
God
,
and
the
bright-shining
Flame
of
true
Doctrine
in
the
Lamps
of
the
Temple
:
't
is
now
the
Presumption
and
Ambition
of
mechanick
and
vulgar
Spirits
to
rob
God
of
his
Service
,
People
of
their
able
and
honourable
Ministers
,
the
Flock
of
Christ
of
its
worthy
Shepherds
,
and
the
Souls
of
people
of
those
sacred
Portions
and
Provisions
,
which
are
in
order
to
an
Eternal
Life
.
The
meanest
peoples
impudence
dares
(
now
)
to
dispute
,
detract
,
usurp
,
profane
,
confound
,
and
challenge
as
their
own
,
all
things
sacred
,
both
the
Work
and
the
Reward
,
by
a
Spirit
so
licentious
and
insolent
,
that
it
is
thought
(
by
many
of
them
)
a
great
offence
,
for
any
man
to
write
or
preach
against
this
enormous
and
crying
sin
of
Sacriledge
;
yea
,
many
Ministers
,
in
other
things
of
hot
spirits
and
sharp
tongues
,
yet
in
this
are
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
mealy-mouth'd
,
of
soft
and
silken
tongues
,
and
therefore
doe
not
,
because
they
dare
not
,
in
the
least
sort
,
quetch
against
this
odious
sin
of
Sacriledge
.
Which
the
very
light
of
Nature
abhorred
as
Parricide
,
and
Heathens
condemned
as
the
Murther
of
Parents
;
which
the
true
God
implies
by
his
earnest
expostulation
and
sharp
redargution
to
the
Jews
,
[
*
](A42483-e162850-b)
*
Malac.
3.8
.
Qui
sacrum
sacrove
consecratum
clepserit
rapscritque
parricida
esto
.
Lex
12.
Tab.
l.
1.
cod
.
Justin
.
Will
a
man
rob
God
?
(
that
is
,
any
man
that
is
not
a
Beast
)
but
ye
have
robbed
me
,
even
this
whole
Nation
,
by
acting
and
assenting
;
for
the
Sin
is
not
less
crying
or
criminous
,
because
a
popular
or
nationall
sin
.
The
Jews
granted
it
parallel
,
yea
superiour
to
Idolatry
,
as
the
Apostles
Appeal
to
a
mans
Conscience
inferres
,
Thou
that
abhorrest
Idols
,
dost
thou
commit
Sacriledge
?
Idolaters
own
a
God
,
or
Gods
,
under
the
Names
and
Figures
of
Idols
;
whom
they
honour
and
adorn
with
costly
Temples
,
Cl.
Alex.
Tetriùs
peccat
Deum
Iudificans
quam
negligens
.
Isid.
great
Gifts
and
large
Revenues
,
even
to
a
prodigality
:
but
Sacrilegists
either
own
no
God
,
or
they
mock
their
God
,
making
a
spoyl
and
sport
,
a
play
and
a
prey
of
their
Numen
;
which
is
the
highest
indignity
can
be
offered
to
the
Deity
;
as
rising
from
such
vile
and
Atheisticall
Principles
,
which
worse
presume
thus
to
defraud
and
abuse
their
God
,
than
not
at
all
to
own
him
or
deny
him
.
Nor
have
the●
been
wanting
such
signall
strokes
of
providence
in
all
Ages
,
avenging
this
Sin
even
in
the
eyes
of
the
Heathens
,
that
men
could
not
but
confesse
,
Doubtless
there
is
a
God
that
judgeth
the
earth
.
And
certainly
,
as
among
Christians
this
sin
of
Sacriledge
is
at
this
day
a
great
scandall
to
all
Jews
,
Mahometans
and
Heathens
;
so
among
Protestants
or
the
Reformed
Christians
,
it
is
no
less
offence
to
Papists
,
and
an
obstruction
to
their
Reformation
:
for
as
Averroes
chose
rather
to
bequeath
his
soul
to
herd
at
last
with
Philosophers
,
breaden
God
;
so
many
Papists
resolve
rather
to
live
and
die
in
their
liberall
superstition
,
than
conform
to
these
penurious
Reformers
,
who
make
no
scruple
to
worship
,
and
yet
to
rob
their
God
,
to
steal
from
him
with
their
hands
(
like
holy
Cut-purses
)
while
they
speak
to
him
,
and
look
him
familiarly
in
the
face
as
Friends
.
That
I
may
speak
my
mind
freely
,
in
this
point
,
before
I
die
(
out
of
love
to
my
God
and
Saviour
,
to
his
Church
,
to
my
Countrey
,
to
the
honour
of
true
Reformed
Religion
,
and
the
happinesse
of
Posterity
)
I
confesse
this
sin
of
Sacriledge
seemes
to
me
,
as
of
the
greatest
magnitude
,
so
of
the
saddest
weight
,
and
most
malignant
presage
,
against
,
not
onely
private
Persons
and
Families
,
but
against
any
Church
and
Nation
that
owns
the
true
God
,
and
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
in
their
Worship
,
Ministry
,
Order
and
Service
.
Nothing
portends
greater
Maladies
and
Plagues
of
Religion
,
than
when
this
Comet
blazeth
in
any
Christian
Church
or
State
.
Commonly
great
Ebbs
of
Learning
and
Religion
,
with
great
Floods
of
Ignorance
and
Atheism
do
follow
,
when
nothing
is
counted
sacred
and
inviolable
;
when
all
things
are
counted
godly
which
are
gainfull
,
and
reforming
which
are
ravening
;
when
(
upon
any
civil
Fewds
and
Breaches
,
wherein
Church-men
cannot
but
be
one
way
or
other
involved
)
Lay-men
presently
think
they
have
(
as
the
plunder
of
War
)
a
good
title
,
not
onely
to
the
Libraries
and
Lands
,
the
personal
Goods
and
Estates
of
particular
Ministers
,
but
even
to
the
constant
Revenues
and
perpetual
Patrimony
,
wherewith
the
Church
is
endowed
in
the
name
and
right
of
God
Almighty
,
for
the
Order
,
Honour
and
Support
of
his
Worship
and
Service
.
Nor
do
many
covetous
wretches
make
any
scruple
what
they
do
in
this
kind
,
if
they
have
an
Order
under
the
hands
of
such
as
have
power
in
their
hands
:
as
if
any
Order
or
Act
of
any
poor
Mortals
(
made
but
yesterday
)
could
either
prejudice
and
annull
,
or
out
and
dispossesse
God
or
his
Church
,
or
his
lawfull
Ministers
,
of
those
just
Rights
,
Titles
,
Donations
,
Possessions
,
and
Acquisitions
,
which
either
a
Ministers
private
and
honest
Industry
hath
,
by
Gods
blessing
and
the
favour
of
the
Laws
,
obtained
,
and
no
way
forfeited
,
or
which
other
mens
Piety
and
Bounty
hath
humbly
and
thankfully
long
ago
devoted
to
God
,
his
Church
,
his
Service
,
and
his
Ministers
,
agreeable
to
the
lawes
of
the
Land
,
and
the
will
of
God
,
who
commands
us
to
honour
him
with
our
substance
,
gratefull
oblations
from
us
,
and
precisely
forbids
us
so
far
to
mock
him
,
as
not
to
pay
our
own
vowes
,
much
more
to
rob
him
of
the
fruits
of
other
mens
devotion
and
vowes
,
whose
Donors
sealed
and
confirmed
those
their
(
Anatham●ta
)
holy
Gifts
and
Consecrations
to
God
and
his
Church
,
with
dreadfull
execrations
and
just
imprecations
of
Divine
Vengeance
,
on
any
that
shall
presume
to
alienate
the
Gift
from
God
,
and
violate
the
last
Will
of
those
pious
Benefactors
,
who
are
dead
many
ages
ago
.
Truly
I
cannot
see
how
either
Committees
,
or
Souldiers
,
or
Parliaments
,
Prov.
20.25
.
It
is
a
snare
to
the
man
who
devoureth
that
which
is
holy
,
and
after
vows
maketh
inquiry
.
or
Princes
(
all
of
them
but
momentary
poore
worms
,
clothed
in
specious
pompous
Titles
)
can
pretend
any
good
Title
or
Authority
to
Gods
derogation
and
diminution
,
who
is
the
Lord
Paramount
,
the
principal
and
proprietor
in
the
Churches
Estate
,
and
in
Church-mens
publick
Goods
,
which
they
have
upon
the
account
of
his
service
,
as
his
salary
and
reward
;
for
which
his
Word
is
not
onely
a
sufficient
Justification
to
Givers
and
Enjoyers
,
but
it
ought
to
be
a
sufficient
Caution
from
ever
sharking
and
alienating
those
things
which
are
not
(
bona
caduca
&
mobilia
,
but
successiva
&
perpetua
)
momentary
and
movable
goods
,
but
ought
to
be
as
lasting
as
true
Religion
and
the
Service
of
God
among
mankind
.
Nor
do
I
think
this
execrable
sin
of
Sacriledge
more
desperate
and
damnable
in
its
chief
Authors
,
first
Actors
and
Abettors
(
dying
impenitent
,
that
is
,
without
restitution
)
than
infectious
,
pestilent
&
damageable
to
Posterity
and
After-ages
,
who
after
this
example
will
,
like
Locusts
and
Caterpillers
,
in
time
,
not
onely
devour
all
things
that
are
holy
,
and
leave
nothing
but
Beggery
,
Contempt
,
Plebeian
and
Stipendiary
Dependency
,
for
the
Alimony
,
Honor
and
Encouragement
of
Gods
constant
Ministers
and
holy
Ministrations
;
but
infinitely
discourage
all
Christian
Liberality
,
Gratitude
and
Munificence
,
from
dedicating
any
thing
of
setled
Emolument
to
the
Service
of
God
and
use
of
his
Church
,
which
will
be
in
worse
condition
than
the
ordinary
Hospitals
,
or
the
Halls
and
Companies
of
London
,
who
are
capable
of
any
Endowments
.
Which
I
more
fear
,
because
I
find
that
the
most
popular
,
panick
,
and
compliant
Preachers
,
who
,
in
all
those
ruffling
times
wherein
this
Sin
marched
most
furiously
and
triumphantly
,
have
had
many
opportunities
to
have
given
some
check
and
stop
to
it
by
their
preaching
or
writing
before
both
the
great
and
the
many
;
yet
not
one
of
all
those
grand
Masters
(
otherwise
Boanergesses
,
Sons
of
Thunder
enough
)
have
ever
(
that
I
have
heard
or
seen
)
faln
upon
this
execrable
sin
of
Sacriledge
,
by
pen
or
tongue
,
to
reprove
it
or
represse
it
:
nay
some
of
my
own
coat
have
made
no
bones
to
be
Actors
and
Applauders
of
it
,
to
eat
the
Flesh
and
gnaw
the
Bones
,
which
some
Lay-men
(
as
over-gorged
)
have
left
,
who
probably
would
not
have
ventured
thus
on
holy
things
,
if
they
had
not
been
animated
by
some
Pulpiteers
to
prey
upon
the
Church
and
Clergy
.
Yea
,
some
Preachers
have
been
not
onely
perswaders
to
invade
and
alienate
Church-Lands
,
but
themselves
have
purchased
them
to
their
private
Estates
and
secular
uses
,
to
the
perpetuall
infamy
of
their
Names
,
and
horrour
of
their
Souls
and
their
Children
,
that
shall
enjoy
those
sacred
morsels
.
Hence
is
it
that
the
warmest
and
most
over-boyling
Reformers
of
later
dayes
,
never
so
much
as
summoned
,
arraigned
,
questioned
,
or
censured
this
Monster
of
Sacriledge
,
this
reforming
Extortion
,
before
their
new
Consistorian
tribunals
.
The
lean
sin
of
Sabbath-breaking
(
even
to
a
poor
mans
gathering
a
few
sticks
,
or
earning
a
penny
to
relieve
his
hungry
belly
,
or
walking
abroad
to
refresh
his
spirits
)
this
is
oft
scared
,
catched
and
scratched
(
together
with
swearing
and
drunkennesse
,
private
,
personall
and
petty
sins
in
comparison
)
in
the
renewed
nets
of
State-Acts
and
Ordinances
;
but
the
fat
sin
of
Sacriledge
ever
goes
scot-free
,
as
if
it
had
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
,
not
to
be
arrested
:
it
was
never
yet
called
to
the
bar
of
Lords
or
Commons
,
never
examined
by
civil
Justice
,
never
presented
or
promoted
by
the
reverend
Scot-English
Assembly
,
which
were
as
the
grand
Inquest
,
the
Promoters
or
Apparitors
so
long
to
the
long
Parliament
.
For
even
these
Rabbies
sitting
so
long
in
Moses
his
Chair
(
and
helping
to
displace
all
Bishops
,
with
all
dignified
Church-men
,
from
their
Convocations
and
Cathedrals
,
upon
I
know
not
what
supposed
misdemeanours
)
yet
in
their
large
catalogue
of
scandalous
sins
,
which
they
had
long
studied
,
and
at
last
,
with
much
gravity
,
presented
to
the
Honourable
Houses
,
in
order
to
a
Presbyterian
perfect
Reformation
of
all
things
amisse
,
as
to
Conscience
and
Religion
in
Church
and
State
,
they
had
not
either
so
good
memories
,
or
so
good
courages
,
or
so
good
consciences
,
as
to
reckon
among
that
black
rabble
,
or
to
impeach
,
no
not
so
much
as
to
mention
,
or
once
to
name
,
either
the
sin
of
Sacriledge
or
of
Schism
.
Good
men
!
sure
they
either
over-saw
these
sins
in
the
crowd
(
though
they
are
(
one
of
them
at
least
)
higher
by
the
shoulders
than
most
they
there
enumerate
;
)
or
they
saw
that
a
dispensation
of
course
was
to
be
granted
to
these
sins
,
which
became
so
popular
and
epidemick
,
yea
so
specious
and
gallant
,
as
being
clothed
with
the
spoiles
of
the
Church
,
and
wearing
the
Liberties
of
the
people
for
their
Liveries
.
It
is
not
a
lesse
true
than
pertinent
observation
,
which
a
very
prying
and
perspicacious
eye
hath
made
,
as
to
those
larger
Annotations
on
the
English
Bible
,
printed
1646.
(
by
persons
of
commendable
Learning
and
Industry
(
some
of
them
)
if
they
had
been
of
more
impartiality
:
)
These
Annotators
,
in
every
place
through
the
Bible
,
where
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
God
signally
commands
them
to
brand
the
sin
of
Sacriledge
with
a
black
mark
,
as
one
of
the
Devils
hindmost
herd
,
do
so
slily
and
slightly
passe
it
over
,
as
if
they
had
neither
seen
nor
smelt
that
foul
Beast
;
as
if
there
were
no
Gall
in
their
pens
,
no
Reproof
in
their
mouths
,
no
Courage
in
their
hearts
against
this
Sin
:
they
scarce
ever
touch
it
,
never
state
it
,
make
no
perstrictive
or
invective
stroke
against
it
:
which
he
thought
could
not
be
their
ignorance
,
or
inadvertency
,
but
the
cowardise
,
cunning
and
parasitisme
of
the
times
;
in
which
they
were
content
,
for
some
Presbyterian
ends
,
to
connive
at
Sacriledge
in
those
good
Lords
and
Masters
,
whose
charity
they
hoped
(
yea
I
heard
some
of
them
professe
they
expected
)
would
turn
all
that
stream
which
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
enjoyed
,
to
drive
the
Presbyterian
Mills
,
to
keep
up
the
honour
of
Ruling
and
Teaching
Elders
.
Otherwise
it
had
been
impossible
that
any
thing
besides
a
studied
silence
and
affected
palpation
in
men
of
any
light
and
sight
,
could
have
so
gently
slid
over
that
place
of
Achans
sacriledge
,
Josh.
6.7
.
or
that
of
Belshazzars
,
Dan.
5.2
.
where
they
blame
his
drunkennesse
,
but
not
his
sacrilegious
profanenesse
,
which
the
emphasis
of
the
Text
more
points
at
than
the
other
.
Lying
,
Covetousnesse
and
Hypocrisie
,
but
not
that
of
their
Sacriledge
,
and
defrauding
God
of
what
now
was
his
,
and
not
theirs
,
being
put
out
of
their
power
by
pretended
donation
of
the
whole
,
which
was
the
capitall
crime
,
withdrawing
and
purloyning
from
God
and
the
Church
,
part
of
that
estate
which
they
had
pretendedly
devoted
(
in
solidum
)
the
whole
to
sacred
uses
,
and
so
put
it
out
of
their
own
power
to
resume
or
detain
it
,
as
S.
Peter
tells
them
:
yea
,
on
Rom.
2.22
.
these
soft-fingred
Censors
very
gently
touch
that
rough
Satyr
of
Sacriledge
,
where
it
is
expresly
put
in
the
balance
with
Idolatry
,
and
overweighs
it
,
as
the
more
enormous
.
So
on
Levit.
25.34
.
where
the
Levites
lands
are
forbidden
to
be
sold
;
and
on
Gen.
47.22
.
where
Joseph's
Piety
and
Pharaoh's
Policy
forbear
to
buy
or
sell
the
Priests
lands
;
and
on
Ezek.
47.1
.
&
48.14
.
where
,
in
order
to
support
the
Evangelicall
Service
and
Ministry
,
care
is
taken
to
appoint
an
holy
portion
of
land
to
be
laid
out
for
the
Priests
as
an
holy
oblation
to
the
Lord
,
which
might
never
be
sold
.
In
all
these
places
,
which
are
as
a
bright
cloud
of
witnesses
against
Sacriledge
,
these
wary
Annotators
shut
their
eyes
,
as
if
they
could
not
see
the
prodigie
;
there
is
altum
silentium
in
all
their
Glossaries
;
this
Agag
was
to
be
spared
;
by
a
grave
and
prudent
silence
,
they
doe
not
so
much
as
put
in
any
caution
against
it
,
much
lesse
passe
any
crimination
or
condemnation
upon
it
:
but
as
if
they
were
Chaplains
at
once
serving
the
Lord
,
their
Bellies
and
the
Times
,
as
partaking
of
the
Table
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Table
of
Devils
;
so
do
they
rather
coaks
than
crush
this
Cockatrice
;
seeming
(
forsooth
)
fearfull
of
appearing
superstitious
men
,
or
but
luke-warm
Reformers
,
if
they
damped
some
of
their
good
Masters
zeale
,
by
bitterly
inveighing
against
,
and
justly
damning
this
darling
and
damnable
sin
of
Sacriledge
;
which
puts
on
the
form
,
not
onely
of
Godlinesse
and
Reformation
,
but
of
Thrift
and
good
Husbandry
,
to
save
the
publick
purse
in
the
necessary
expences
of
a
Civil
Warre
;
which
in
some
mens
desires
,
as
I
believe
it
had
never
been
begun
,
but
onely
in
order
to
destroy
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
and
confiscate
those
Revenues
,
so
(
all
things
computed
)
I
no
lesse
believe
that
the
State
or
secular
purse
hath
had
but
a
dear
penniworth
of
those
Church-Lands
,
at
so
vast
a
charge
as
hath
attended
the
War
,
first
commenced
by
Presbytery
against
Episcopacy
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
WHich
Flames
having
soon
consumed
the
Lands
,
Houses
,
both
Universities
;
which
seemed
to
be
spared
and
reprieved
a
while
by
the
loud
outcries
of
those
men
who
had
there
got
into
the
warm
nests
of
other
Birds
,
whom
they
had
driven
from
thence
;
but
the
wide
jawes
of
some
sacrilegious
spirits
did
,
and
do
still
gape
and
grin
upon
these
Ecclesiastick
and
Academick
remaining
Morsels
,
grudging
that
they
are
not
satisfied
with
them
:
nor
will
they
faile
to
be
devoured
in
a
few
yeares
,
if
persons
of
Soveraign
power
and
Nobler
spirits
doe
not
protect
them
,
as
hitherto
they
have
done
,
from
that
ever-craving
leech
of
Sacriledge
,
which
lives
unsatiably
crying
Give
,
give
,
in
some
Lay-mens
breasts
;
nor
may
they
be
too
confident
of
every
Parlament
to
be
their
Friends
or
Defenders
.
A
notable
alarm
and
instance
of
which
danger
the
Lord
Herbert
gives
in
the
reign
of
our
Henry
the
8.
unsatiable
gulph
,
having
swallowed
up
,
digested
and
egested
as
much
Treasure
and
Lands
as
would
have
purchased
a
good
Kingdome
,
and
maintained
it
in
all
equipage
,
both
Military
and
Civil
,
becoming
Majesty
,
yet
still
indigent
and
necessitous
,
he
was
offered
by
the
House
of
Commons
in
a
Parlament
toward
his
later
end
,
all
the
Lands
and
Houses
of
the
two
famous
Universities
,
to
be
confiscated
to
his
Exchecquer
,
by
a
most
mechanick
prostitution
of
the
Learning
,
the
Honour
,
and
the
Piety
of
the
Nation
.
But
that
dreadfull
Prince
told
them
,
not
without
a
just
scorn
,
that
he
had
too
much
of
a
Scholar
in
him
to
destroy
two
such
Universities
as
the
world
had
not
the
like
.
And
he
had
so
much
of
a
Christian
Prince
too
,
as
not
to
destroy
Bishops
and
Cathedrals
,
or
to
take
away
their
Houses
and
Estates
;
but
he
rather
added
to
them
,
and
erected
four
new
Bishopricks
out
of
the
Lands
of
some
Collegiate
and
Monastick
Churches
.
Had
he
with
the
same
moderation
and
justice
then
restored
Impropriations
to
the
Church
,
for
the
competent
maintenance
of
Ministers
in
all
places
,
he
had
done
a
work
so
glorious
and
usefull
to
Religion
,
as
might
have
expiated
all
other
his
Royall
Extravagancies
.
For
my
part
,
I
am
confident
the
just
God
will
visit
this
sin
of
Sacriledge
upon
any
Person
,
Family
or
Nation
,
that
are
guilty
of
it
:
nor
will
the
Controversie
ever
be
taken
up
till
either
full
vengeance
,
or
due
restitution
and
redemption
be
made
,
of
what
was
Gods
portion
,
for
the
Order
,
Honour
and
Maintenance
of
his
Service
and
this
Church
,
no
more
than
Israel
could
stand
in
battel
,
while
Achan
and
the
accursed
or
devoted
thing
was
among
them
.
Safety
,
Honour
,
Peace
,
Plenty
,
Happinesse
,
and
chiefly
the
Piety
and
Religion
of
any
Nation
,
professing
the
Name
and
Worship
of
the
true
God
,
all
these
will
fatally
decay
,
and
be
upon
not
onely
great
hazards
,
but
diminutions
and
distresses
,
while
Professors
of
Religion
and
Reformation
make
God
the
Father
,
and
Christ
the
Godfather
of
any
Sacriledge
,
as
if
it
were
as
acceptable
a
service
to
them
,
to
take
away
from
such
a
Christian
and
Reformed
Church
such
meanes
as
was
fit
to
maintain
(
and
anciently
devoted
to
)
the
honour
and
encouragement
of
Christs
Ministers
and
Governours
of
his
Church
,
as
it
was
to
burn
the
Chariots
,
and
hough
the
horses
of
the
Sun
in
pieces
.
sacrilegious
robbing
of
the
true
God
;
therefore
those
Donations
may
lawfully
,
in
some
mens
judgements
,
be
taken
away
:
but
none
ever
allowed
true
men
to
be
false
to
the
true
God
,
to
rob
and
defraud
him
,
who
is
the
maker
and
giver
of
all
.
Shall
Christians
grudge
to
give
that
to
Christ
,
yea
and
rapine
that
from
him
which
others
have
given
to
him
,
who
is
the
repairer
and
restorer
of
all
?
No
,
good
Angels
can
guard
those
men
or
that
Nation
which
they
see
guilty
of
robbing
that
good
God
they
professe
to
worship
.
Certainly
Sacriledge
is
the
more
notorious
sin
,
and
of
deeper
die
,
by
how
much
it
is
committed
among
Christians
,
and
most
where
they
professe
to
be
most
reformed
,
who
should
best
know
how
much
they
owe
to
God
,
how
they
should
value
the
gift
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
to
die
for
them
,
and
the
feet
of
his
Messengers
,
who
preach
those
glad
tidings
to
poor
sinners
.
Nor
can
I
but
observe
,
how
God
hath
already
visited
with
no
small
or
light
strokes
of
his
vengeance
,
as
the
whole
Nation
,
so
in
particular
,
the
sinfull
and
shamefull
silence
even
of
those
Ministers
who
were
so
cold
,
cunning
and
indifferent
,
as
to
the
reproving
of
Sacriledge
and
Schism
,
provided
they
might
(
in
other
designes
)
gain
their
processe
.
They
and
their
dictators
too
have
,
for
the
most
part
,
both
in
England
and
Scotland
,
reaped
nothing
but
Shame
and
Infamy
,
Reproch
and
Contempt
,
which
is
the
shadow
ever
following
Sacriledge
,
even
among
honest
Heathens
and
true
Christians
,
while
they
could
liberally
declaim
and
lift
up
their
voices
like
Trumpets
,
in
an
Oratory
not
more
loud
and
popular
,
Valer.
Ma.
than
flat
and
insipid
,
against
a
few
decent
and
innocent
Ceremonies
,
against
a
handsome
and
wholsome
Liturgy
,
against
learned
,
godly
and
reverend
Bishops
,
farre
their
betters
,
against
Ancient
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
which
preserved
the
Order
and
Unity
of
the
Church
;
but
in
the
great
concerns
of
Gods
Glory
,
this
Churches
Honour
,
the
Clergies
Maintenance
,
the
good
of
mens
souls
,
and
the
credit
of
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
(
which
were
all
so
invaded
by
a
bold
and
resolute
Sacriledge
,
threatning
all
setled
Livings
and
Maintenance
of
Ministers
and
Scholars
)
there
they
peep
and
mutter
,
I
doe
not
forespeak
or
imprecate
a
further
evil
day
upon
any
,
but
rather
I
pray
for
Personall
,
yea
Nationall
Repentance
,
Amendment
and
Pardon
;
without
which
I
am
confident
God
will
vindicate
his
great
Name
,
and
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
together
with
the
Honour
and
Principles
of
both
Christian
and
true
Reformed
Religion
,
from
so
great
a
scandal
as
Sacriledge
is
,
against
all
those
men
,
whatever
they
are
,
their
Parties
and
Posterities
,
who
not
onely
dare
to
commit
it
,
but
to
connive
at
it
,
yea
commend
it
,
yea
to
boast
of
it
,
yea
impute
it
to
the
impulses
of
Gods
spirit
,
to
their
zeal
for
Religion
,
and
to
their
aimes
at
a
perfect
or
through
Reformation
.
After
all
which
noise
and
rattle
,
God
knowes
,
much
is
more
deformed
than
ever
in
Religion
,
both
as
to
the
Polity
and
power
of
it
,
the
outward
Order
and
inward
Efficacy
;
nothing
truly
reformed
by
robbing
the
Church
,
but
onely
the
tenuity
of
some
mens
former
fortunes
.
If
the
persons
of
any
Church-men
in
England
had
by
their
misdemeanour
legally
forfeited
their
use
and
enjoyments
of
such
holy
things
,
as
they
had
in
Gods
name
,
and
as
the
Churches
servants
;
yet
certainly
the
whole
Church
and
Nation
had
not
lost
their
right
in
them
;
Posterity
could
not
consent
to
be
deprived
of
those
advantages
of
Learning
and
Religion
,
and
I
am
sure
Gods
title
to
them
can
never
fall
under
any
forfeiture
or
escheat
,
whose
speciall
patrociny
those
Demesnes
were
.
In
the
Goods
and
Lands
belonging
to
the
Ministry
and
Church
of
Christ
,
for
the
Service
of
God
,
for
the
Education
and
Maintenance
of
his
Ministers
,
for
the
well-ordering
and
Government
of
the
Church
,
and
Relief
of
the
Poor
,
who
ever
presumes
to
impropriate
them
by
meer
Power
,
or
purchase
them
to
his
private
Estate
,
had
need
have
either
a
very
good
penniworth
of
them
,
for
they
will
destroy
more
than
they
bring
,
or
a
better
title
than
Ananias
had
to
what
was
once
his
own
,
or
than
God
himself
hath
to
them
,
when
once
devoted
and
given
to
him
;
yea
,
they
need
more
power
to
preserve
such
Estates
to
their
use
and
their
Posterities
,
than
God
hath
to
blesse
or
curse
both
them
and
theirs
.
I
have
read
it
as
an
observation
made
out
of
many
Authors
,
that
the
holy
vessels
of
the
Temple
,
which
were
taken
from
Jerusalem
by
Titus
Vespasian
,
and
tossed
up
and
down
to
many
Countreys
and
Cities
,
in
Europe
,
Asia
and
Africa
,
H.
Spelmans
discourse
of
Sacriledge
.
MS.
did
(
as
the
Ark
among
the
Philistins
)
carry
alwayes
a
storm
and
calamity
with
them
,
with
such
a
sacred
horrour
,
that
no
man
durst
melt
them
or
divert
them
to
secular
uses
or
private
benefit
,
untill
they
were
at
last
brought
out
of
Africa
from
Carthage
(
as
I
remember
)
to
Constantinople
,
and
there
dedicated
by
a
Christian
Emperour
to
the
service
and
honour
of
Christ
,
in
the
goodly
Church
of
Sancta
Sophia
,
Sacriledge
,
what
fair
face
soever
it
carries
,
hath
the
taile
and
sting
of
a
Serpent
;
nor
can
any
man
die
with
peace
,
or
hope
for
the
prosperity
of
his
Family
after
him
,
who
knowingly
is
guilty
of
that
Sin
.
Modest
and
Honest
Christians
will
not
(
no
not
in
their
extremities
)
take
from
God
and
his
Church
so
much
as
a
shooe-latchet
to
make
them
rich
;
David
would
have
been
famished
(
I
believe
)
rather
than
by
force
have
taken
the
Shew-bread
,
Priests
portion
from
them
,
which
was
a
work
onely
fit
for
Doeg
,
who
durst
take
away
their
lives
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
supreme
power
over
all
things
of
civil
Rights
and
secular
Enjoyments
,
to
dispose
of
them
as
seems
most
for
the
publick
Safety
,
Profit
and
Honour
;
2.
That
whatever
is
acted
,
passed
and
possessed
by
such
Authority
,
seems
valid
and
unquestionable
;
3.
that
those
Lands
and
Revenues
which
nourished
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Prebends
,
were
superfluous
,
if
not
superstitious
,
as
to
the
point
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
;
4.
That
if
there
be
any
fault
in
any
mens
first
invading
and
alienating
things
sacred
,
yet
private
possessors
,
either
by
gift
or
purchase
of
them
,
are
afterward
in
no
fault
,
as
having
the
highest
civil
Right
to
what
they
so
enjoy
;
5.
Besides
divers
Princes
and
States
have
disposed
,
as
they
pleased
,
of
Church-Revenues
.
To
all
these
pretensions
every
mans
own
reason
and
conscience
will
first
and
best
give
answer
,
if
it
be
not
partiall
,
and
bribed
by
its
own
private
gain
:
but
to
open
the
eyes
of
such
as
are
willingly
blind
,
I
must
tell
them
,
in
words
of
sobernesse
and
truth
,
with
all
due
respect
to
whatever
powers
are
ordained
of
God
as
supreme
among
men
,
1.
No
man
,
as
to
his
own
private
civil
Estate
(
to
which
he
hath
a
good
right
in
Law
)
would
think
it
just
,
without
any
fault
done
by
him
or
proved
against
him
,
to
be
deprived
of
it
,
and
turned
out
of
all
by
any
reason
of
State
.
How
then
can
he
think
it
just
,
as
to
any
Church-mens
Ecclesiastick
Estates
,
that
they
should
be
outed
of
their
Estates
,
to
which
they
have
both
a
civil
and
religious
Title
,
both
Gods
Right
and
Mans
Donation
?
No
Christians
should
offer
that
measure
to
Christ
and
his
Ministers
which
they
would
not
have
offered
unto
themselves
.
2.
Though
civil
polities
m●y
have
the
supreme
power
over
particular
mens
Estates
,
among
men
,
yet
't
is
a
power
(
sub
graviore
regno
)
subordinate
to
Gods
Soveraignty
,
and
ought
to
be
subject
to
those
rules
of
Reason
,
Justice
and
Religion
,
which
he
hath
given
mankind
,
and
especially
Christians
:
the
greater
any
mens
Power
is
,
the
more
strict
the
Piety
and
Equity
of
it
should
be
;
for
they
are
subject
to
erre
and
to
sin
no
lesse
than
private
men
,
and
are
no
lesse
punishable
by
Divine
Vengeance
,
both
singly
and
socially
:
whole
Nations
may
rob
God
,
and
be
accursed
of
him
.
3.
Civil
polities
in
their
due
conjunctures
are
indeed
justly
counted
supreme
upon
earth
,
being
,
as
they
ought
to
be
,
free
and
full
;
when
all
Estates
,
called
,
convened
and
concerned
in
publick
Counsels
and
Transactions
,
have
liberty
to
plead
and
vote
,
deny
and
grant
,
to
hear
and
argue
,
to
judge
and
determine
,
according
to
the
conscience
of
all
,
and
not
according
to
the
prevalency
and
bias
of
any
one
party
,
nor
exclusive
of
any
mens
consent
which
ought
to
be
had
in
such
cases
,
either
as
to
the
right
of
Enjoyment
,
or
as
to
the
joynt
,
legislative
and
supreme
power
,
which
onely
can
make
a
legall
alienation
of
any
civil
rights
.
'T
is
evident
that
the
most
united
and
excellent
Parlaments
in
England
for
Piety
and
Peace
,
did
abhor
and
avoid
Sacriledge
as
a
sin
against
God
,
his
Church
,
and
all
good
men
.
The
Kings
of
England
were
bound
by
Oath
to
preserve
the
State
and
Rights
of
the
Church
;
nor
were
Peers
and
People
lesse
bound
in
duty
and
gratitude
to
God
and
man
,
than
if
they
had
been
sworn
.
4.
It
doth
not
appear
by
any
Law
of
God
or
Man
,
in
Reason
or
Religion
,
that
any
humane
or
civil
power
hath
any
authority
or
jurisdiction
to
the
prejudice
of
Gods
Rights
and
Interest
,
whose
the
Estate
and
Revenues
of
the
Church
are
in
Fee
,
as
chief
Lord
,
being
dedicated
to
his
Service
,
Worship
and
Glory
,
and
are
indeed
in
no
mans
property
,
however
in
Church-mens
use
,
as
Gods
Tenants
.
The
acts
of
power
and
will
may
prevaile
among
men
,
and
hold
good
in
Westminster-Hall
,
in
foro
soli
&
humano
;
but
they
cannot
give
a
right
in
foro
coeli
&
conscientiae
,
before
Gods
Tribunall
,
or
in
a
mans
own
Conscience
,
which
regard
not
actuall
and
arbitrary
Power
,
but
internall
Right
and
Equity
,
which
forbids
any
injury
to
be
done
to
any
man
,
Acts
5.35
.
Ye
men
of
Israel
,
take
heed
to
your selves
what
ye
intend
to
do
,
as
to
these
men
.
John
19.23
.
and
specially
to
those
that
are
the
Ministers
or
Servants
of
Christ
and
his
Church
,
whose
injuries
redound
to
God
himself
.
Good
Christians
must
consider
not
quid
factum
valet
among
men
,
but
quid
fieri
debuit
,
as
to
the
exact
righteousnesse
which
God
requires
.
The
dividing
Christs
garment
among
the
Souldiers
,
and
casting
lots
for
his
Vesture
was
not
sufficient
to
give
them
a
good
title
to
his
Clothes
as
their
fees
,
when
Christ
was
so
partially
and
unjustly
condemned
.
5.
The
practise
of
some
Princes
or
Common-weals
is
no
precedent
or
rule
for
Christians
to
follow
,
no
more
than
Jeroboams
reason
of
State
to
prevent
the
return
of
Israel
to
Davids
house
justified
his
Calves
.
Yea
,
though
we
read
some
tolerable
or
good
Kings
of
Judah
did
make
bold
with
the
Treasures
of
the
Lords
house
,
to
redeem
themselves
,
hostile
invasions
(
as
the
ancient
Clergy
oft
sold
their
rich
Vessels
or
Chalices
of
the
Church
,
to
redeem
captive
Kings
,
as
our
Richard
the
first
,
and
other
Christians
)
yet
this
is
recorded
by
the
Spirit
of
God
to
their
diminution
,
though
it
were
but
borrowing
the
gold
of
the
Doors
,
and
superfluities
of
the
Temple
,
with
a
purpose
(
no
doubt
)
to
restore
them
in
better
times
:
but
we
never
read
that
any
Prince
or
People
of
any
note
for
Piety
,
did
ever
take
away
the
Lands
and
Houses
of
the
Priests
and
Levites
of
old
,
nor
those
Revenues
,
Tithes
and
Oblations
,
which
were
the
honourable
or
necessary
subsistence
of
Evangelick
Ministers
,
the
very
livelihood
of
many
worthy
men
and
their
Families
,
the
publick
rewards
of
learned
Men
and
usefull
Vertues
,
also
the
honorary
encouragements
of
all
Ministers
,
and
advantages
of
Christian
Reformed
Religion
,
especially
in
Engl.
where
Governours
in
some
eminency
wil
be
found
as
necessary
for
the
order
and
well-being
of
the
Church
,
as
Ministers
are
for
the
praying
and
preaching
part
.
6.
If
the
first
Alienators
of
holy
things
be
,
as
principals
,
sinners
and
sacrilegious
against
God
and
his
Church
,
I
fear
it
will
be
hard
for
those
to
excuse
themselves
of
being
accessary
to
the
Sin
who
(
knowingly
)
accept
or
purchase
them
at
the
second
or
third
hand
;
however
the
title
may
by
power
be
made
good
among
men
,
yet
sure
there
is
no
Power
valid
,
or
Title
good
against
God
,
nor
can
unjustice
stand
before
his
exact
justice
;
if
no
wise
or
honest
man
will
deal
in
dubious
Estates
or
crackt
Titles
,
as
to
civil
Bargenings
and
Purchases
,
much
lesse
where
God
and
the
Church
,
besides
particular
men
and
Ministers
too
,
make
so
pregnant
Claimes
and
clear
Titles
by
Law
,
that
nothing
but
absolute
will
and
power
of
man
can
be
brought
to
make
good
the
contrary
.
Nothing
is
more
for
the
honour
of
a
Christian
Nation
,
than
to
have
no
men
in
it
that
would
buy
Gods
Portion
,
and
the
Churches
Patrimony
.
7.
He
that
had
bought
the
Wedge
and
Garment
of
Achan
ignorantly
,
might
have
been
excusable
,
fearfull
soul
;
which
justly
dreads
to
look
Judgement
or
Death
in
the
face
,
when
he
knows
how
ill
account
he
can
give
either
of
goods
unjustly
taken
and
detained
from
the
right
owners
of
them
,
or
(
willingly
)
bought
at
under
rates
from
a
second
had
.
If
personall
and
private
injuries
done
against
the
estate
and
livelihood
of
any
one
poor
man
,
will
oppresse
the
greatest
oppressor
at
the
last
day
;
where
will
they
appeare
who
are
found
oppressors
of
many
men
,
and
these
religious
men
too
,
yea
and
Ministers
of
God
and
his
Church
,
for
the
good
of
the
souls
of
many
thousands
for
many
generations
?
Nor
will
it
excuse
some
men
,
that
they
are
(
upon
occasion
)
zealous
to
relieve
poor
Ministers
and
other
distressed
Protestants
abroad
,
if
they
help
to
undoe
and
impoverish
their
own
Pastors
at
home
.
Sacriledge
is
certainly
a
scandall
not
to
be
so
easily
wiped
away
from
the
face
of
any
Reformed
Church
and
Religion
,
if
it
were
either
the
principle
,
practise
,
or
approbation
of
any
,
which
it
never
was
,
is
,
or
wil
be
:
nor
can
so
great
a
sin
be
so
cheaply
expiated
by
any
men
,
with
almes
given
to
relieve
some
poor
men
in
their
distresses
.
But
I
have
done
with
this
Viper
,
this
Dragon
,
this
fiery
flying
Serpent
;
against
whose
poyson
and
fiercenesse
I
know
no
Antidote
sufficient
,
but
a
pure
heart
,
innocent
hands
,
and
a
good
conscience
:
nor
is
any
charm
potent
enough
to
resist
its
contagion
among
mean
and
mercenary
spirits
,
when
once
it
comes
to
be
an
indulged
and
exemplary
mischief
,
fortified
as
with
a
Law
,
yea
consecrated
as
the
brazen
serpent
,
for
an
healing
Emblem
,
that
is
,
a
Lay-meanes
to
reform
Churches
,
to
regulate
Clergy-men
,
and
to
recommend
Christian
Religion
,
which
must
all
be
impoverished
that
they
may
be
improved
.
No
armes
are
strong
enough
to
give
check
and
repression
to
its
insolency
,
but
such
thunder-bolts
as
Jupiter
is
said
to
have
used
against
Typhoeus
,
or
Briareus
,
or
Enceladon
;
l.
1.
c.
28.
Qui
super
impositi
spirans
per
montis
hiatus
.
Aeter●os
vomit
ore
ignes
.
En
celadi
bustum
qui
saucia
membra
revinctus
Spirat
inexhaustū
flagranti
pectore
sulphur
.
Claudian
.
de
Aetn
.
such
Giants
as
designed
to
pillage
the
Gods
,
and
to
sack
Heaven
it self
,
whom
the
Poets
fancied
to
be
cast
into
those
Tophets
or
burning
Mountains
,
such
as
are
Aetna
,
Vesuvius
,
and
others
;
the
fittest
terrours
of
everlasting
burnings
to
scare
men
from
Sacriledge
,
which
is
a
mischief
(
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
beyond
any
that
can
befall
true
Religion
,
or
mankind
,
especially
when
it
pretends
most
to
befriend
and
regulate
Religion
.
Such
Sacriledge
(
as
a
clandestine
persecution
)
is
worse
than
any
open
hostility
:
for
this
invited
even
enemies
to
embrace
a
profession
adorned
with
such
Saintly
patience
and
heroick
constancy
;
but
the
other
alienates
all
,
both
,
Friends
and
Strangers
from
such
Religion
as
(
is
felo
de
se
)
cuts
its
own
throat
,
mocks
and
strips
its
Saviour
,
thieves
from
its
God
,
impoverisheth
and
debaseth
his
Priests
and
Ministers
,
gives
nothing
but
scandals
and
offences
to
all
men
of
any
just
Principles
and
generous
Piety
,
not
onely
to
Divines
and
Preachers
,
but
to
Princes
,
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
Lawyers
and
Souldiers
,
both
Protestant
and
Papist
,
who
have
any
value
of
their
Saviour
,
respect
to
their
God
,
gratitude
to
their
Preachers
,
or
love
to
true
Religion
and
true
Reformation
.
Not
but
that
I
know
many
men
,
in
a
licentious
and
presumptuous
Age
,
which
nothing
but
daily
thunder-bolts
can
confute
,
My
answer
is
,
That
Stagg
may
be
fat
which
never
heard
Masse
.
Belshazzar
might
drink
pleasant
Wine
out
of
the
Vesssels
of
the
Temple
:
warm
sun
,
who
are
out
of
Gods
blessing
;
without
which
,
not
onely
leanenesse
enters
into
mens
souls
,
amidst
their
greatest
worldly
enjoyments
,
but
terrour
also
,
sooner
or
later
,
seizeth
on
them
.
No
mans
Estate
can
be
justly
esteemed
prosperous
which
lies
obnoxious
to
Gods
curse
,
as
theirs
expresly
doth
Mal.
3.9
.
even
to
an
whole
Nation
,
who
are
robbers
of
God
.
Without
he
continuall
feast
of
a
good
conscience
,
fulnesse
it self
becomes
famine
.
No
man
can
with
comfort
build
or
dwell·
there
where
the
beams
and
stones
out
of
the
wall
cry
against
him
,
sacrilegious
invader
or
possessor
.
There
must
needs
be
gravell
between
those
teeth
which
eat
that
bread
which
belongs
to
the
nourishment
of
those
who
ought
to
feed
the
flock
of
Christ
.
I
am
sure
no
sacriledge
can
at
present
enjoy
a
secure
and
serene
title
before
God
;
and
for
the
future
,
it
is
in
many
instances
to
be
verified
(
vix
gaudet
tertius
haeres
)
such
estates
seldome
descend
,
and
if
they
do
,
are
seldome
enjoyed
with
Blessing
and
Comfort
by
the
third
heirs
,
whose
teeth
are
set
on
edge
by
those
sower
grapes
which
their
fathers
have
eaten
.
A
Serpent
doth
sometime
or
other
bite
the
hand
,
break
down
the
hedge
and
fence
of
Gods
Church
and
Vineyard
,
which
cannot
be
duly
dressed
,
if
Gods
Husbandmen
,
the
Pastors
and
Ministers
,
be
weakened
and
impoverished
:
with
whose
spoiles
as
I
resolve
,
by
Gods
grace
,
never
to
be
enriched
,
either
by
Purchase
or
Gift
upon
any
terms
;
so
I
wish
the
like
resolution
to
all
my
friends
:
&
(
as
a
Father
)
I
do
impose
it
by
way
of
solemn
charge
upon
my
posterity
(
lesse
arbitrary
than
that
injunction
of
drinking
no
Wine
,
pretence
,
power
or
presumption
whatsoever
,
alienated
from
Gods
Right
,
or
the
Churches
Patrimony
;
that
is
,
such
things
as
have
,
according
to
the
Evangelical
tenour
of
Gods
will
and
Word
,
been
dedicated
or
given
to
Gods
glory
and
worship
,
either
in
piety
or
charity
,
either
for
the
maintenance
and
support
of
Christs
Ministers
in
particular
,
or
for
the
general
honor
,
polity
,
order
and
government
of
them
and
the
whole
Church
;
which
is
,
in
my
judgement
,
as
sacred
and
inviolable
,
both
in
Equity
and
Charity
,
Honour
and
Humanity
,
as
what
is
once
,
and
so
irrevocably
,
if
lawfully
,
given
by
way
of
almes
to
the
poor
;
for
this
concerns
but
the
momentary
,
the
other
the
eternall
life
of
poor
mortals
.
In
earnest
,
no
Religion
can
be
carried
on
with
due
reputation
,
godlinesse
into
unjust
gain
,
or
makes
secular
advantages
,
by
perverting
of
things
devoted
to
Divine
uses
,
to
spirituall
and
sacred
ends
:
of
which
sin
I
fear
too
many
in
England
have
been
and
still
are
guilty
,
both
as
actors
and
abettors
,
under
the
name
and
pretence
of
I
know
not
what
Reformation
.
man
of
God
,
What
shall
I
doe
for
the
hundred
talents
which
I
have
given
?
&c.
What
shall
Purchasers
do
to
have
recompence
,
who
have
adventured
their
Estates
in
such
Bargains
upon
publick
justice
,
Protection
and
faith
?
Must
they
be
wholly
losers
of
their
bargaines
,
yea
and
must
their
money
(
like
Simon
Magus's
)
perish
with
them
,
as
will
follow
,
if
they
hold
not
what
they
have
thus
bought
?
My
Answer
is
,
First
,
many
of
them
had
such
Bargains
,
expensive
thrift
,
which
seemes
to
me
lesse
commendable
,
and
lesse
comfortable
;
so
the
Wisdome
,
Justice
,
Piety
and
Honour
of
the
Publick
shall
do
worthy
of
it self
,
to
find
some
such
way
both
to
buy
in
Impropriations
,
and
to
make
such
restitutions
as
may
be
least
oppressive
to
any
particular
man
:
which
is
no
very
hard
work
,
much
lesse
impossible
,
if
mens
Hearts
were
as
large
,
and
their
Purses
as
free
for
the
means
of
saving
their
souls
,
as
for
their
civil
safety
,
which
every
year
costs
as
much
as
in
one
yeare
for
all
would
in
great
part
effect
this
most
Honourable
▪
Just
and
Religious
work
,
of
restoring
to
God
,
his
Ministers
and
his
Church
,
those
things
which
fall
under
so
dubious
a
title
at
best
,
that
few
Lawyers
of
Learning
and
Conscience
can
find
salvoes
sufficient
to
satisfie
those
grand
Objections
,
which
Reason
,
Scripture
,
Ecclesiasticall
and
Imperiall
Laws
,
make
against
the
dispossessing
any
Church
of
those
Donations
and
Enjoyments
which
are
Gods
in
chief
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
WHat
sober
,
wise
,
and
wary
Christian
,
Roman
party
obstinate
in
their
errours
,
and
hating
to
be
reformed
,
while
they
see
Reformation
thus
marching
,
like
Jehu
,
furiously
,
looking
in
every
quarter
for
the
prey
and
spoiles
of
the
Church
,
as
if
it
were
carried
on
not
by
the
meeknesse
and
bounty
of
primitive
Christians
and
Pious
Princes
(
such
as
Constantine
,
Theodosius
,
Valentian
,
and
others
of
former
times
)
but
by
Achmats
and
Selimusses
,
by
Saracens
,
Tartars
,
Turks
and
Crabats
,
men
like
evening-wolves
,
devouring
all
they
can
rap
and
rend
from
the
Church
,
where
ever
they
prevaile
;
such
spirits
of
burning
,
which
(
like
flaming
fire
)
leave
all
things
like
a
parched
heath
and
barren
wildernesse
behind
them
,
which
they
found
well
planted
and
watered
,
beautifull
and
plentifull
,
like
the
Garden
of
God
,
while
the
Church
enjoyed
its
nursing
fathers
and
carefull
preservers
of
its
Polity
and
Support
,
its
Order
and
Honour
,
its
Revenues
and
Rights
,
both
Humane
and
Divine
.
The
Ecclesiasticks
of
the
Roman
party
are
not
onely
very
numerous
,
but
(
many
of
them
)
persons
of
noble
families
,
excellent
breeding
,
great
learning
,
generous
spirits
,
and
choice
abilities
,
for
Affaires
civil
and
sacred
;
every
way
as
well
meriting
and
employing
those
advantages
of
Estates
and
Honours
,
which
they
lawfully
enjoy
,
as
any
of
those
are
like
to
doe
,
who
would
by
force
,
or
under
specious
pretensions
,
deprive
them
of
those
enjoyments
;
who
can
think
it
strange
,
that
such
persons
of
eminency
,
with
all
their
Relations
,
Friends
,
Clientels
and
Dependences
,
are
very
unwilling
to
come
under
the
hands
of
such
rifling
Reformers
,
such
mad
shavers
of
Religion
,
who
design
not
onely
to
cut
off
some
part
of
the
long
locks
and
over-grown
haire
of
Church-men
(
I
mean
the
Riot
and
Luxuriancy
of
their
Manners
,
which
are
the
reall
deformity
of
any
Christian
,
much
more
of
any
Clergy-man
)
but
they
intend
to
treat
them
as
Hanun
did
Davids
Messengers
,
or
as
the
Philistins
did
Sampson
,
shave
them
so
bare
and
close
,
make
them
so
curtailed
and
cropt
,
that
all
their
strength
,
beauty
,
esteem
and
honour
shall
depart
from
them
,
not
onely
in
the
sight
of
people
of
better
quality
,
but
even
before
the
very
abjects
of
the
people
;
who
may
afterward
safely
contemn
and
scorn
them
,
as
persons
unable
to
doe
them
good
or
hurt
.
Who
sees
not
that
some
mens
cruel
severities
and
rude
reformings
,
if
they
had
their
wills
,
are
not
to
be
satisfied
with
the
wooll
and
fleece
of
Church-men
,
but
they
study
to
flea
off
their
very
skins
?
They
gape
like
the
pit
,
and
enlarge
their
mouthes
like
hell
,
while
any
Estate
is
yet
left
to
the
Church
;
not
onely
goodly
mannors
,
and
fair
houses
,
which
have
properly
belonged
many
hundred
yeares
to
Church-men
and
the
Church
of
Christ
,
but
Glebes
,
Tithes
,
yea
,
the
material
Churches
and
Chappels
must
all
goe
down
the
unsatiable
gulphs
,
the
sacrilegious
Gules
of
some
lack-latine
Reformers
;
nothing
ample
or
setled
must
be
left
to
any
Ministers
,
either
Bishops
or
Presbyters
,
be
they
never
so
sound
in
Doctrine
,
exemplary
in
their
Lives
,
of
excellent
Abilities
,
and
charitable
Spirits
,
as
many
were
heretofore
,
and
still
are
,
in
England
.
The
greedy
godlinesse
of
some
Reformers
would
have
all
Preachers
such
spiritual
persons
as
should
,
like
Chameleons
,
live
onely
upon
the
aire
,
their
own
and
the
popular
breath
,
with
little
or
no
corporal
sustenance
,
urging
much
that
primitive
poverty
,
which
,
armed
with
the
conspicuity
of
miracles
,
and
attended
with
primitive
charity
in
Christian
people
,
was
no
diminution
,
but
advantage
to
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
;
for
they
then
lived
among
believers
of
so
generous
liberality
&
grateful
beneficence
,
that
they
were
the
cream
and
flower
of
Christianity
,
esteeming
their
Preachers
dearer
than
their
right
eyes
:
But
we
alas
are
faln
among
unsatiable
leeches
&
tenacious
vultures
;
in
an
age
ingeniously
wicked
,
to
mock
God
,
to
rob
the
Church
,
to
deceive
and
damn
their
own
with
others
souls
,
full
of
the
dregs
of
hypocritical
cruelty
&
covetous
formality
;
which
loves
the
goods
of
the
Church
of
Christ
as
much
as
those
in
former
times
did
the
good
of
it
,
when
by
their
munificent
bounty
,
Christian
Princes
,
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
bestowed
those
many
ample
and
honourable
endowments
on
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
his
Ministers
in
all
Countreys
,
where
the
state
of
Christians
was
peaceable
and
plentifull
;
)
which
gifts
now
were
the
great
baits
of
some
sacrilegious
Reformers
,
who
to
be
sure
love
the
world
,
themselves
,
and
their
mammon
very
well
:
how
they
love
God
and
Christ
,
the
Church
and
the
Clergy
,
I
list
not
to
judge
,
but
leave
it
to
be
known
by
their
good
works
;
by
the
great
things
they
have
either
done
or
suffered
for
Religion
;
by
the
cost
and
charges
they
have
been
at
from
their
private
purses
,
to
make
a
gainfull
Reformation
;
by
that
zeale
they
have
to
eat
up
the
Houses
of
God
,
to
serve
God
in
a
way
that
may
cost
them
nothing
to
be
sure
,
and
next
,
get
them
some
good
Booty
and
Advantage
from
the
Church
,
while
any
is
to
be
had
.
I
therefore
appeale
to
all
men
of
any
equitable
,
honest
or
ingenuous
Senses
,
Is
it
expectable
,
that
persons
of
so
much
Learning
,
Reason
,
Prudence
and
Experience
,
as
the
Roman
Clergy
generally
are
,
should
ever
think
of
approving
,
much
lesse
of
embracing
such
a
Reformation
,
which
(
besides
other
foul
spots
cast
by
some
upon
it
,
unsuitable
to
any
thing
of
true
Religion
)
evidently
threatens
the
utter
ruine
of
their
Honour
and
Livelihood
,
yea
of
their
very
Order
and
Function
?
Will
any
sober
Papist
wash
in
this
Jordan
,
in
order
to
be
clean
,
which
he
sees
not
onely
so
troubled
and
tumultuary
,
but
so
violent
and
excessive
,
that
,
like
a
rapid
Torrent
,
it
overflowes
all
banks
of
Modesty
,
Moderation
,
Equity
and
Charity
,
carrying
down
all
before
it
,
and
overwhelming
at
once
both
Churches
and
Church-men
?
it
hurries
them
away
(
without
ever
hearing
them
plead
for
themselves
)
into
the
gulph
and
precipice
of
Poverty
and
Basenesse
,
of
Dishonour
and
Contempt
,
of
Disorder
and
Confusion
.
What
grave
and
well-advised
Romanists
wil
not
be
much
upon
the
reserve
,
as
to
any
thoughts
of
Reformation
,
when
they
see
that
under
that
colour
they
are
sure
to
be
undone
?
They
must
lose
all
those
personall
acquisitions
and
honorary
enjoyments
which
they
have
obtained
by
the
will
of
the
dead
,
by
the
lawes
of
any
Christian
Nation
,
by
the
proportions
of
Equity
and
Gratitude
,
by
the
indulgence
of
God
,
&
the
merits
of
Christ
:
yea
,
though
they
should
be
content
to
admit
of
all
reall
Reformations
in
doctrine
and
manners
,
yet
still
they
must
,
by
a
pious
stupidity
and
asinine
sanctity
,
consent
to
have
themselves
and
their
whole
Order
deprived
of
all
those
necessary
Supports
,
comely
Ornaments
,
and
just
Honours
,
which
were
most
fitting
for
the
Christians
God
and
Saviour
,
for
Christian
Churches
,
and
Ministers
of
the
glorious
Gospel
:
all
these
must
be
wasted
,
alienated
and
embezelled
from
God
,
his
Church
,
and
his
Ministers
,
in
order
to
gratifie
either
the
exorbitant
luxury
of
some
riotous
Prince
,
or
the
more
thrifty
covetousnesse
of
some
State
and
Common-wealth
,
or
the
ever-craving
and
envious
necessities
of
some
private
mean-spirited
people
,
till
they
see
Deformity
,
Beggery
,
Contempt
,
Confusion
,
and
all
Irreligion
,
dancing
,
like
Satyrs
and
evil
Spirits
,
among
the
Ruines
of
Religion
,
and
amidst
the
Desolations
,
not
of
the
pomp
so
much
as
of
the
very
power
and
profession
,
of
true
Christianity
.
publick
Monuments
of
pristine
Devotion
,
Gratitude
and
Magnificence
,
which
became
Christians
,
above
all
men
,
to
their
bountifull
God
and
blessed
Saviour
.
Even
those
goodly
Cathedrals
and
other
materiall
Churches
(
which
never
cost
their
defacers
one
penny
to
build
or
repaire
them
)
these
must
,
if
some
men
may
have
their
wills
(
and
they
have
had
it
,
God
knowes
,
too
much
)
be
so
robbed
of
all
their
great
endowments
and
ancient
Revenues
,
that
nothing
must
be
left
so
much
as
to
repaire
them
,
or
keep
them
up
for
the
honour
of
Christ
,
and
the
use
of
Christian
people
,
for
the
Service
of
God
and
the
Glory
of
the
Nation
:
no
,
they
must
be
so
pillaged
and
stripped
,
that
they
are
exposed
to
the
injuries
of
Wind
and
Weather
,
and
at
last
left
so
bare
and
naked
,
without
covering
as
well
as
repaire
,
that
they
must
necessarily
drop
down
with
their
own
weight
,
daily
mouldring
away
,
and
burying
themselves
in
their
own
rubbish
;
out
of
which
some
wretched
Sacrilegists
aim
to
extract
and
scrape
some
profit
to
their
private
purses
,
by
a
most
prodigious
kind
of
prodigality
and
unthrifty
thrift
,
which
reduceth
the
cost
of
many
thousands
of
pounds
,
and
the
publick
Monuments
of
Piety
and
Honour
,
to
a
pedling
private
gain
,
or
a
three-half-penny
account
,
sacrificing
so
many
sumptuous
piles
of
many
hundred
yeares
duration
to
the
Purses
,
Kitchins
and
Bellies
of
some
pittifull
and
proling
Reformers
:
all
which
sacred
and
stately
Structures
were
once
consecrated
to
Gods
Glory
,
and
dedicated
to
the
publick
celebration
of
holy
Duties
and
Mysteries
,
in
the
Name
,
and
for
the
Honour
of
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
Can
you
(
O
my
noble
and
honoured
Countrey-men
)
imagine
,
that
sober
Ecclesiasticks
,
or
others
among
the
Papists
,
are
so
blind
,
as
not
to
see
these
sad
Events
,
and
to
foresee
their
own
Calamities
in
other
Countreys
,
if
they
should
give
way
to
some
mens
rude
reformings
?
If
a
sober
and
setled
Reformation
(
such
as
was
sometime
so
conspicuous
and
renowned
in
the
Church
of
England
,
)
if
this
did
heretofore
any
way
invite
or
incline
many
Romanists
to
embrace
it
,
as
some
did
,
with
the
safety
of
their
civill
Profits
and
Honours
,
as
well
as
the
Advantages
of
Gods
Truth
and
Piety
;
and
if
the
unjesuited
Papists
could
have
found
in
their
hearts
(
as
many
did
)
to
apply
to
that
Reformation
of
Religion
,
which
preserved
,
together
with
the
Sanctity
,
Integrity
and
Majesty
of
true
Religion
,
the
honest
Interests
of
deserving
Church-men
,
as
well
as
of
other
Christians
,
from
those
popular
Rapines
and
sacrilegious
Exorbitances
,
to
which
the
Envy
,
Basenesse
,
Rusticity
and
Covetousnesse
of
vulgar
Spirits
are
prone
to
be
transported
:
yet
certainly
,
now
,
they
cannot
but
with
Shame
,
Horrour
and
Disdain
,
look
upon
,
speak
,
or
think
of
those
boundlesse
and
bitter
Reformations
,
which
some
in
later
years
have
aimed
at
and
endeavoured
in
England
;
which
will
endure
,
1.
First
,
no
Liturgy
,
or
Uniformity
of
Devotions
in
publick
holy
Celebrations
,
by
which
to
avoid
those
either
Defects
or
Excesses
,
those
Partialities
and
Prejudices
,
those
Improprieties
and
Scandals
,
which
necessarily
attend
holy
Duties
,
and
the
minds
of
people
,
while
all
Prayers
and
solemn
Consecrations
are
left
to
the
Varieties
,
Sufficiencies
,
or
Deficiencies
,
to
the
private
and
extemporary
confidences
of
every
Man
and
Minister
that
lists
to
officiate
.
2.
Next
,
it
will
endure
no
Ancient
and
Authentick
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
nor
any
degree
of
Eminency
,
Order
,
or
Government
among
the
Clergy
,
but
all
must
be
left
to
a
Presbyterian
parity
,
or
higglede
pigglede
of
Preachers
,
yea
and
People
too
;
in
which
Young
and
Old
,
Gray
and
Green
,
Novices
and
Veterane
Ministers
must
be
levelled
and
jumbled
together
.
Notwithstanding
God
and
Nature
,
Age
and
Yeares
,
Gifts
and
Graces
,
Prudence
and
Gravity
,
Piety
and
Policy
,
have
distinguished
them
,
and
made
them
fit
to
be
superiour
and
subordinate
in
Reason
and
Religion
,
in
Piety
and
Policy
,
as
Fathers
and
Sons
;
yet
these
must
all
be
blended
and
confounded
in
I
know
not
what
new
consistory
Chaos
,
which
at
every
meeting
creates
its
raw
Moderators
and
unexperienced
Presidents
,
turning
by
a
continuall
Circumgyration
and
multiplied
Epicycles
,
its
Heads
into
Tayles
,
and
its
Tayles
into
Heads
;
its
rulers
into
ruled
,
and
it
s
ruled
into
rulers
.
3.
Last
of
all
,
the
new
Modes
of
some
mens
Reformings
will
not
endure
that
any
Church-men
,
as
Ministers
,
should
have
any
thing
certain
or
setled
,
as
their
own
,
whereon
to
feed
,
unlesse
it
be
their
nailes
and
fingers
ends
;
no
nor
any
constant
either
Mansions
,
where
they
should
dwell
,
or
Churches
,
where
they
should
meet
with
Christian
Congregations
,
to
worship
and
serve
the
God
of
Heaven
,
in
that
Order
and
Beauty
of
Holinesse
which
becomes
his
Name
,
his
People
,
and
Publick
Service
in
times
of
Peace
and
Plenty
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Give
,
give
,
)
yet
there
is
one
instance
of
its
malignity
and
deformity
so
great
,
so
visible
,
that
as
it
cannot
be
hid
,
so
I
cannot
be
silent
of
it
,
even
in
that
imperiall
chamber
,
that
overgrown
Metropolis
of
this
Nation
,
the
Rich
and
Renowned
,
the
Opulent
and
Populous
City
of
London
;
where
that
vast
and
stately
Temple
,
which
was
once
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
the
true
God
,
and
the
service
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
distinguished
by
the
name
of
the
great
Apostle
of
the
Gentiles
,
S.
PAUL
,
whose
Gospel
sounded
even
to
this
Island
,
this
Church
(
I
say
)
hath
engraven
upon
its
Ruines
,
and
written
on
its
dust
,
the
dreadfull
Characters
of
what
thousands
will
interpret
either
a
sacrilegious
Covetousnesse
,
or
a
great
contempt
of
Religion
,
or
a
Negligence
and
Indifferency
,
as
to
any
sense
of
publick
Honor
&
Nationall
Renown
,
there
being
not
the
like
spectacle
to
be
seen
in
all
the
Christian
World
.
All
which
,
both
Forraigners
and
Domesticks
,
present
Age
and
Posterity
,
will
be
prone
to
impute
to
the
exceeding
Disgrace
and
Reproch
of
that
large
&
luxuriant
City
,
which
hath
nothing
in
all
that
mighty
forrest
of
buildings
,
comparable
to
that
magnificent
pile
;
on
whose
unrepaired
and
(
in
a
few
years
)
irreparable
Ruines
,
the
irreligion
of
some
mens
Reformations
,
besides
the
dishonour
of
that
City
(
that
I
say
not
of
the
whole
Nation
)
will
be
so
written
and
recorded
in
the
heaps
of
many
generations
,
that
no
time
will
wholly
remove
the
one
,
or
obliterate
the
other
.
Especially
when
it
shall
be
remembred
,
how
vast
a
charge
was
not
many
years
since
laid
out
,
and
how
great
a
progresse
was
made
,
by
the
Art
,
Industry
,
Piety
,
Munificence
,
Care
,
Cost
and
Honour
of
that
City
and
the
whole
Nation
,
toward
the
reparation
of
that
stupendious
Masse
:
three
parts
of
four
were
so
admirably
restored
,
even
beyond
their
primitive
beauty
and
strength
,
that
they
needed
not
to
fear
the
teeth
of
Time
,
nor
the
corrosions
of
that
fuliginous
aire
for
many
hundreds
of
years
;
such
Cost
and
Art
conspired
to
its
Restauration
and
Preservation
,
that
in
all
probability
Pauls
might
have
lasted
a
Monument
of
pristine
Piety
and
modern
Magnificence
,
the
Crown
and
Honour
of
that
City
,
as
long
as
the
world
endured
;
nor
should
have
suffered
any
other
fate
than
that
which
threatens
,
in
not
many
centuries
of
years
,
to
shake
heaven
and
earth
.
quite
lost
and
run
to
wast
,
for
want
of
adding
a
little
more
,
to
have
gloriously
completed
what
was
generously
begun
.
What
ingenuous
soul
(
not
eaten
up
with
an
envious
Eye
and
a
sacrilegious
Spirit
)
did
not
find
vehement
Regrets
,
honest
Pity
,
and
sharp
Remorses
in
his
heart
,
when
he
saw
that
goodly
Temple
of
God
turned
to
a
stable
by
a
military
either
necessity
or
liberty
;
when
(
passing
by
)
he
discerned
all
the
scaffolds
which
supported
those
ponderous
arches
(
till
the
sides
of
the
Building
were
confirmed
)
pulled
down
,
not
without
the
danger
and
dread
of
those
which
removed
them
,
to
burn
or
sell
them
;
when
(
after
this
)
he
beheld
the
lead
which
covered
it
flayed
off
by
piece-meal
,
and
turned
to
private
advantages
;
when
last
of
all
he
was
afraid
to
passe
through
the
Isles
,
or
come
near
the
Arches
of
that
great
structure
,
for
fear
it
should
fall
upon
him
and
oppresse
him
with
those
horrid
heaps
,
which
every
moment
threatned
to
fall
,
their
cement
being
dissolved
by
rain
and
weather
?
To
this
Tragick
posture
is
that
stately
structure
reduced
,
which
was
the
noblest
ornament
of
that
great
and
renowned
City
,
as
it
were
the
centre
of
its
stability
,
magnificence
,
and
honour
:
yea
,
it
was
justly
reckoned
among
the
chiefest
visible
instances
of
the
Christian
glory
and
renown
of
this
Nation
,
while
both
Natives
and
Strangers
beheld
it
not
without
a
sacred
horrour
and
unwonted
admiration
.
I
pray
God
the
Ruine
of
that
Church
be
not
a
presage
of
other
Ruines
,
which
will
be
more
unwelcome
to
many
of
that
City
,
when
their
seiled
Houses
shall
become
ruinous
heaps
.
I
know
there
are
of
later
years
,
so
many
pedlars
and
enterlopers
in
Religion
,
that
they
are
in
danger
to
spoile
the
grand
trade
of
true
Reformation
,
which
ought
to
be
carried
on
by
a
publick
joynt
stock
of
Christian
Counsel
and
Charity
:
for
their
gainfull
godlinesse
aims
not
onely
to
make
all
Ministers
of
the
Church
so
mean
and
miserable
,
that
they
shall
have
just
cause
to
envy
the
poorest
pesants
and
the
meanest
mechanicks
;
but
they
further
design
to
reduce
all
our
material
Churches
,
or
Houses
of
God
in
the
Land
,
to
such
sordid
deformities
,
While
there
is
no
end
of
the
Cost
and
Curiosity
,
the
Beauty
and
Richness
of
their
private
Dwellings
,
yet
are
these
Church-worms
,
these
moths
of
Reformation
,
ever
murmurnig
&
repining
at
what
charge
is
bestowed
,
even
by
other
men
,
either
long
since
,
or
late
,
upon
our
Churches
;
and
with
a
most
supercilious
demurenesse
and
affected
zelotry
(
the
better
to
colour
over
or
conceal
their
sacrilegious
spirits
)
they
are
heard
very
oft
to
cry
out
,
To
what
purpose
is
this
wast
,
this
excessive
,
yea
,
superstitious
cost
?
What
need
is
there
of
such
goodly
stones
,
such
stately
pillars
,
such
massive
timber
,
such
costly
coverings
with
lead
,
when
we
may
serve
God
at
a
cheaper
rate
,
full
as
well
,
nay
farre
better
,
in
a
Barn
or
Stable
,
in
a
common
Hall
or
Parlour
?
Alas
,
God
dwels
not
in
Temples
made
with
hands
,
nor
is
he
pleased
with
such
prodigall
expences
,
in
order
to
his
worship
:
how
much
more
acceptable
were
it
to
him
,
if
this
money
were
bestowed
on
the
Poor
,
those
living
Temples
of
Gods
Spirit
?
whining
Reformers
,
use
,
to
save
their
purses
,
yea
,
and
to
fill
them
,
as
occasion
serves
,
with
the
spoiles
both
of
Churches
and
Church-men
too
;
which
some
men
,
I
believe
,
have
already
done
,
without
giving
(
that
ever
I
heard
)
any
portion
as
Almes
to
the
Poore
:
and
for
hire
,
some
poor
labouring
men
have
been
so
conscientious
Christians
,
that
they
would
not
be
employed
or
hired
by
them
on
any
terms
to
pull
down
Churches
,
lest
they
should
do
the
work
and
receive
the
wages
of
iniquity
.
I
cannot
but
answer
these
men
according
to
their
folly
and
presumption
;
the
rather
,
because
they
pretend
Religion
and
Reformation
of
all
things
to
a
spirituall
way
of
worshipping
and
serving
God
,
which
they
understand
may
reach
their
Hands
,
Eyes
,
Tongues
,
Heads
and
Hearts
,
but
not
their
Purses
.
That
is
their
Noli
me
tangere
,
the
peculiar
and
reserve
exempted
from
Gods
claim
and
title
,
not
contained
in
any
Commission
of
Religion
,
yea
precisely
excluded
out
of
the
new
Copies
and
Schemes
of
Reformation
,
drawn
different
from
all
ancient
Originalls
of
Judaick
or
Christian
Devotion
,
by
men
that
are
very
wise
in
their
owne
eyes
,
and
very
wary
to
save
their
purses
.
I
pray
God
they
be
as
carefull
to
save
their
souls
.
That
these
new
Masters
may
not
too
much
triumph
in
their
own
fancies
,
they
may
please
to
understand
,
that
we
other
Christians
,
who
love
to
serve
God
in
the
beauty
of
holinesse
and
handsomnesse
,
who
are
ambitious
to
honour
God
and
his
worship
with
our
substance
,
parsimonious
censors
,
that
the
Divine
Immensity
is
so
farre
from
dwelling
in
a
comprehensive
or
inclosed
manner
,
Heaven
of
Heavens
cannot
containe
him
;
he
onely
is
his
own
Heaven
,
a
Center
and
Circumference
fixed
in
and
full
of
himself
,
alone
comprehensive
of
his
own
incomprehensible
excellencies
:
yet
(
under
favour
of
these
Seraphick
Teachers
)
the
high
and
holy
one
that
inhabits
eternity
delights
to
dwell
among
the
Sons
of
men
;
Lords
name
is
placed
,
while
there
it
is
solemnly
called
upon
,
blessed
and
praised
by
the
Congregation
of
the
Lords
people
,
who
meet
together
to
worship
the
Lord
in
such
places
,
as
not
onely
fit
their
own
conveniencies
best
,
but
carry
some
proportion
to
their
affections
,
Honour
,
Reverence
,
Devotion
and
Relation
toward
their
great
God
and
glorified
Saviour
,
even
before
the
sons
of
men
,
who
by
the
light
of
Nature
require
and
expect
that
the
Divine
Majesty
should
be
worshipped
,
not
in
places
of
profane
and
common
use
,
but
such
as
are
specially
separated
from
them
,
and
dedicated
or
consecrated
to
holy
Services
,
agreeable
to
that
relation
they
bear
to
the
most
holy
God
,
as
houses
of
Prayer
,
and
so
houses
of
God
,
such
as
the
blessed
Apostles
and
the
Lord
Jesus
himself
disdained
not
to
frequent
,
among
the
Jews
,
as
the
place
of
publick
worship
,
consecrated
to
God
.
'T
is
true
,
our
God
needs
not
such
Houses
,
as
to
his
Omnipresence
;
but
he
requires
them
so
far
,
as
they
are
evidences
of
our
respects
to
him
.
Nor
are
Churches
onely
intended
for
the
conveniences
of
Christians
to
meet
together
,
that
they
may
sit
warm
and
dry
;
but
they
serve
further
to
expresse
(
when
God
gives
us
Peace
and
Plenty
)
that
high
esteem
and
honour
we
bear
to
our
God
;
also
the
love
we
have
to
the
place
where
his
Honour
dwels
(
as
to
visible
Service
and
outward
Communion
:
)
lastly
,
they
serve
to
tell
the
world
how
large-hearted
and
liberall-handed
true
Christians
and
well-reformed
ones
can
be
toward
their
God
and
Saviour
,
not
onely
equall
to
,
but
beyond
,
if
need
be
,
to
what
Heathenish
devotion
and
Romish
superstition
did
pretend
.
If
such
costly
and
stately
fabricks
of
Churches
were
lesse
needfull
,
in
respect
of
the
proportions
of
Love
and
Respect
we
ought
to
bear
,
and
expresse
to
the
Glory
and
Service
of
God
;
if
Christians
,
at
first
,
might
well
want
them
,
when
they
could
not
in
their
Poverty
and
Persecution
either
have
or
enjoy
them
;
yet
in
a
setled
and
flourishing
State
,
as
Eusebius
and
others
tell
us
,
Christians
were
ashamed
and
most
impatient
,
not
to
shew
forth
by
the
cost
and
state
of
their
Churches
,
what
was
their
zeal
for
God
,
and
high
honour
to
their
crucified
Saviour
.
Goodly
Churches
and
Princely
Cathedrals
every
where
grew
up
on
the
sudden
in
all
the
Christian
world
,
like
Tulips
,
or
fair
Flowers
in
a
Garden
,
when
the
winter
of
persecution
was
gone
,
and
when
the
spring-time
of
peace
began
to
shine
,
as
in
the
blessed
time
of
the
Great
Constantine
;
then
began
Christian
Churches
,
Oratories
,
or
Dominicals
,
to
out-shine
the
Temples
of
the
Heathen
Gods
,
the
Palaces
of
Princes
,
the
Balneos
and
Theatres
of
free
Cities
:
these
great
and
lasting
Foundations
were
the
Trophies
,
or
triumphant
Arches
of
Christian
Religion
,
every
where
erected
,
and
witnessing
that
it
had
,
by
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
and
the
patience
of
primitive
Martyrs
,
happily
conquered
the
malice
of
Satan
,
the
wisdome
and
power
of
the
World
.
Lastly
,
if
we
Christians
needed
no
such
Churches
for
Christs
Honour
and
our
own
conveniency
,
yet
Jews
,
Turks
,
Heathens
,
do
need
them
,
as
notable
marks
of
our
high
and
honourable
regard
to
our
God
and
Crucified
Saviour
;
yea
they
are
indeed
notable
pregnant
Monuments
to
all
spectators
,
of
the
Antiquity
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
of
the
munificent
Devotion
used
by
our
Forefathers
.
To
me
,
I
confesse
,
any
Countrey
seems
desolate
,
that
hath
not
the
fair
Land-marks
of
Churches
;
nor
can
it
ever
be
either
Honour
to
our
Nation
,
or
any
Advantage
to
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
as
it
will
be
a
great
scandall
to
all
that
are
not
Christians
,
also
a
great
advantage
to
the
Popish
party
and
profession
,
for
us
in
England
,
or
elsewhere
,
now
to
soile
and
deform
our
Reformation
,
by
the
Rapine
and
Ruine
of
those
Churches
which
our
Forefathers
builded
.
I
find
that
(
in
point
of
Thrift
)
men
of
narrow
hearts
seem
so
much
children
in
understanding
,
that
they
usually
alledge
Scripture
,
as
the
Devil
did
,
invisible
Majesty
,
as
therefore
to
avile
or
debase
his
outward
and
visible
Ministry
,
or
Glory
,
which
is
specially
present
at
such
times
,
and
in
such
places
,
where
his
Worship
and
Praise
are
celebrated
.
These
sharking
Sophisters
cannot
but
remember
,
that
our
blessed
Saviour
chose
for
the
first
Celebration
of
his
Supper
(
which
is
the
highest
Mystery
and
solemn
solemnity
of
Christian
Religion
)
a
large
upper
room
ready
furnished
;
holy
Conventions
,
when
Gods
indulgence
gives
them
means
and
opportunities
to
enjoy
other
accommodations
,
more
becoming
that
Order
and
Decency
which
God
requires
and
expects
of
us
in
his
Service
,
unlesse
himself
hinder
,
and
deny
us
those
comely
advantages
.
No
men
are
branded
with
blacker
and
juster
marks
of
Vilenesse
and
Unworthinesse
,
than
those
who
either
grudged
at
,
or
secretly
defrauded
,
or
forcibly
took
away
what
was
once
dedicated
or
given
to
the
Worship
of
God
,
the
Honour
of
Christ
,
and
the
Benefit
of
his
Church
.
Thus
Christ
,
the
Disciples
,
great
Learning
,
severe
Justice
,
and
Stoicall
Moralities
,
as
Ammianus
gives
us
account
of
him
,
who
followed
him
to
his
death
)
yet
is
his
name
execrable
for
a
witty
Persecutor
and
a
perfidious
Sacrilegist
,
while
he
scoffed
at
those
goodly
vessels
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
also
at
the
fair
Basilica's
or
Cathedrals
,
in
which
the
Galilean
(
as
he
called
our
blessed
Saviour
)
was
served
,
when
he
had
a
mind
to
confiscate
the
Churches
Goods
and
Treasures
,
that
he
might
the
better
pay
his
Souldiers
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
CErtainly
there
are
pious
prodigalities
and
holy
superfluities
,
not
only
lawfull
and
convenient
,
little
or
nothing
:
it
is
then
a
sin
arguing
a
Nabalitick
and
vile
heart
,
Jesus
Christ
,
who
not
onely
expects
,
as
a
free-will-offering
,
but
requires
,
as
a
proportionable
and
acceptable
service
,
that
we
honour
him
as
becomes
us
,
even
before
the
Sons
of
men
;
that
the
glory
of
the
Gentiles
may
be
brought
to
Christ
,
great
King
,
Priest
and
Prophet
;
yea
,
as
a
God
,
deserving
to
be
worshipped
with
the
best
we
can
present
him
withall
:
which
(
as
Isidore
Hispal
.
Isid.
l.
8.
Etymol
.
Magnificentiam
&
cultus
&
sermonis
ad
Deorum
&
religionis
honorem
homines
prim●
excogitarunt
:
Hinc
templa
Deûm
privatis
domibus
pulchriora
,
simulacra
corporibus
humanis
ampliora
,
laudes
eorum
august●ori
eloquentia
cel●brabantur
,
certis
numeris
inclusae
;
Inde
vatum
&
poetarum
versus
,
&
Hymni
ad
Deos
,
&c.
observes
after
S.
Austin
in
his
Civ
.
Dei
,
and
others
out
of
Varro
and
other
Heathens
)
were
the
methods
they
were
taught
,
even
by
the
light
of
Nature
,
to
exalt
and
magnifie
the
Names
and
Honour
of
their
Gods
,
by
Houses
far
more
costly
and
stately
than
private
Edifices
,
judging
it
fit
to
pray
in
better
rooms
than
they
eat
,
and
drank
,
and
slept
in
.
They
added
to
their
Temples
Images
of
their
Gods
more
ample
than
humane
and
ordinary
Dimensions
;
they
adorned
all
with
solemn
Ceremonies
,
and
such
accurate
Eloquence
,
as
chose
rather
to
set
forth
the
Praise
and
Majesty
of
their
Gods
in
the
Grandeur
and
exactnesse
of
Verse
,
than
in
the
flatness
,
vulgarity
and
loosenesse
of
Prose
;
that
by
all
means
they
might
conciliate
an
high
Respect
and
Veneration
to
their
Gods
,
not
onely
from
the
Worshippers
,
but
from
the
very
Spectators
.
It
is
a
shame
that
Jupiter
,
Apollo
,
Diana
,
Venus
,
and
Aesculapius
,
Gods
that
never
lived
,
nor
died
for
their
Worshippers
,
should
boast
of
their
Temples
,
to
the
upbraiding
of
Christians
;
or
that
the
Jewes
and
Mahometans
should
have
cause
to
suspect
us
of
a
disesteem
and
slight
of
our
God
and
Saviour
,
who
lived
among
us
and
died
for
us
,
by
our
neglect
of
the
places
where
we
Christians
meet
to
serve
our
God
and
Saviour
.
While
we
ambitiously
dwell
in
sciled
houses
,
Gods
houses
lie
wast
:
poor
mortall
worms
affect
Palaces
for
themselves
,
and
crowd
their
God
,
the
King
immortall
,
into
a
Cottage
.
costly
oyntment
on
our
Saviours
head
,
was
not
that
which
he
either
absolutely
needed
or
required
;
but
he
deserved
it
,
and
all
that
could
be
rendred
to
him
,
as
tokens
of
Love
,
Honour
and
Gratitude
:
and
we
see
he
was
so
far
from
finding
fault
with
it
,
or
complying
with
the
thrifty
and
thievish
basenesse
of
Judas
,
that
he
accepted
it
kindly
,
he
justified
it
publickly
,
and
commended
it
highly
,
as
worthy
to
be
recorded
whereever
the
Gospel
is
preached
;
that
it
might
be
an
everlasting
example
of
generous
Grace
and
liberall
Love
,
capable
to
give
check
in
all
Ages
to
such
dangerous
Christians
and
penurious
spirits
,
as
are
prone
,
under
pretences
of
Piety
or
Charity
,
or
any
reforming
Frugalities
,
to
quarrel
at
or
condemn
parallel
expressions
of
munificent
Honour
and
heroick
Gratitude
to
Jesus
Christ
:
for
the
honour
of
whose
name
,
I
thought
it
my
duty
thus
farre
to
vindicate
,
against
sacrilegious
Vastators
,
the
sanctity
and
sumptuousnesse
of
those
places
where
the
honour
of
our
God
and
Saviour
eminently
dwels
,
in
the
solemn
and
publick
celebration
of
his
Name
,
Praise
,
Merit
,
and
Divine
Majesty
;
shame
of
the
Crosse
,
and
now
ascended
above
every
created
name
of
Power
and
Honour
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
ought
not
to
be
in
any
respect
treated
in
such
a
vile
fashion
,
as
if
we
thought
meanly
of
him
,
or
with
the
Samosatenians
and
Arians
,
esteemed
him
no
other
than
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
)
a
meer
Man
,
to
be
served
in
as
mean
or
meaner
way
than
we
serve
our selves
;
which
seems
the
sense
of
some
wretches
,
who
are
glad
to
see
Churches
lie
like
Hog-sties
,
reformation
of
Religion
,
as
it
is
no
advantage
to
a
beautifull
face
,
which
possibly
is
a
little
foul
and
besmeared
,
to
scratch
and
tear
its
skin
till
the
blood
come
,
in
stead
of
washing
it
clean
.
I
could
not
forbear
to
insist
on
this
subject
;
in
which
,
if
I
offend
some
penurious
and
sacrilegious
spirits
of
the
present
Age
,
I
hope
I
shall
please
and
promote
the
desires
and
designs
of
more
generous
posterity
,
in
whose
dayes
it
may
be
God
will
restore
the
captivity
,
repair
the
ruines
,
&
wipe
away
the
reproches
unjustly
by
Papists
&
others
cast
upon
this
Church
and
the
true
Reformation
,
which
indeed
never
owned
any
such
Principles
or
Practises
as
savoured
of
Sacriledge
,
which
is
a
taking
away
from
our
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
from
his
Church
,
his
Ministers
,
such
things
as
are
dedicated
to
his
Worship
and
Service
,
to
the
Churches
Benefit
,
and
his
Ministers
Maintenance
,
Order
and
Honour
;
without
which
Religion
cannot
flourish
,
nor
indeed
well
subsist
,
especially
among
such
Christians
,
as
under
pretense
of
love
and
zeal
for
Reformation
as
friends
,
daily
pillage
and
spoil
Religion
as
its
cruellest
enemies
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
IT
was
a
speech
in
old
times
of
better
significancy
than
sound
,
Luxus
Clericorum
Laus
est
Laicorum
,
vulgar
contempt
;
that
Church-men
might
have
,
not
onely
wherewith
to
keep
up
the
outward
Decency
&
Majesty
of
Religion
,
but
to
maintain
themselves
and
their
families
,
at
such
a
proportion
as
may
extend
to
charity
,
liberality
and
hospitality
.
The
habits
and
exercises
of
which
vertues
become
no
mens
Hearts
,
Hands
and
Houses
,
better
than
Christian
Ministers
and
Rulers
of
the
Church
:
nothing
more
confirming
the
Doctrine
they
teach
of
Gods
munificence
to
mankind
,
than
their
living
so
,
as
to
be
ever
giving
;
Religion
is
never
so
acceptable
to
common
people
,
as
when
they
not
onely
hear
the
Word
and
see
the
Ceremony
,
but
taste
the
sweetnesse
and
substance
of
it
in
the
reall
fruits
of
its
bounty
.
Which
pious
Policy
and
charitable
Craft
in
former
dayes
kept
up
the
credit
of
Religion
,
both
while
it
was
Roman
and
when
it
was
Reformed
,
to
as
high
a
pitch
in
England
,
as
in
any
Nation
under
Heaven
;
while
the
Clergy
enjoyed
those
blessings
of
Gods
and
mans
Donation
,
which
enabled
many
an
one
of
them
to
build
and
endow
many
such
noble
foundations
of
Churches
,
Colledges
,
Hospitals
,
and
Almes-houses
,
that
any
one
of
them
now
goes
beyond
all
that
ever
sacrilegious
spirits
did
or
designed
,
either
for
Gods
honour
or
mans
benefit
,
if
all
their
good
works
and
thoughts
were
summed
up
and
put
together
,
(
though
indeed
those
men
are
uncapable
of
doing
any
good
work
,
as
to
Charity
,
who
are
guilty
of
sacred
Robbery
;
stoln
Sacrifices
were
not
to
be
consecrated
to
God
,
dead
carkases
.
)
Every
History
of
England
shews
at
large
what
good
and
great
works
Bishops
and
other
Church-men
in
England
did
,
not
onely
in
their
Papal
Celebacy
,
but
in
their
Primitive
and
later
Conjugacy
;
fruits
indeed
of
pious
and
Princely
Magnificence
;
such
as
now
neither
the
joint
abilities
of
the
indigent
and
peeled
Clergy
,
nor
the
gripple
charity
of
whole
Counties
can
or
will
so
much
as
keep
up
or
repair
;
no
not
so
much
as
to
the
very
fabrick
of
those
fair
Churches
,
which
were
the
honour
of
Cities
,
Counties
,
and
the
whole
Nation
.
Whose
vast
Revenues
being
taken
away
both
from
Churches
and
Church-men
,
no
wonder
if
the
sordid
vastations
of
them
and
their
deplorable
decayes
,
as
that
of
S.
Pauls
in
London
,
and
of
Ely-Minster
in
that
Isle
,
every
where
appear
as
shamefull
,
scandalous
,
and
prodigious
Spectacles
to
all
ingenuous
persons
,
to
Papists
both
at
home
and
abroad
;
also
to
all
Forraigners
,
Christian
,
Mahometan
,
or
Heathen
,
who
come
into
this
Island
,
who
may
easily
see
such
sights
,
as
rather
proclaim
Saracenism
,
Barbarism
,
and
Atheisme
,
than
such
a
sense
of
Christianisme
as
possessed
our
noble
Progenitors
,
who
were
ashamed
to
seem
base
and
niggardly
toward
a
bountifull
God
and
Saviour
.
Every
City
in
England
,
besides
other
Towns
,
had
such
stately
and
durable
monuments
of
pristine
Piety
and
Charity
in
them
,
as
were
hardly
to
be
destroyed
by
the
malice
of
Time
,
in
many
Centuries
,
if
the
sacrilegious
petulancy
and
malice
of
Man
had
not
so
assaulted
them
in
these
last
few
years
,
that
the
care
of
learned
and
ingenuous
men
is
now
how
to
preserve
their
Memories
and
goodly
Fabricks
,
in
the
Pictures
,
and
printed
Types
or
Effigies
of
them
;
whose
beautifull
Structures
are
daily
threated
with
everlasting
and
irreparable
ruines
.
I
am
the
more
sensibly
sorry
and
ashamed
,
to
see
these
deplorable
and
execrable
ruines
,
because
I
know
they
are
great
reproches
to
my
Countrey
,
as
well
as
to
the
Reformed
Religion
professed
in
this
Church
.
The
better
sort
of
English
people
were
ever
esteemed
as
Valiant
,
as
Generous
,
as
Munificent
,
as
Charitable
,
as
Hospitable
,
as
Pious
,
and
as
Devout
,
as
any
civill
people
under
Heaven
:
I
know
not
by
what
evil
fate
or
genius
we
are
now
so
changed
,
that
many
men
do
not
onely
repine
and
envy
at
all
plenty
and
splendor
,
bestowed
on
Churches
and
Church-men
,
nor
do
they
onely
suffer
,
through
lazinesse
and
neglect
,
those
goodly
Temples
to
lapse
and
decay
;
but
they
do
with
covetous
hearts
,
and
cruell
hands
,
industriously
seek
to
strip
and
pull
them
both
down
:
which
,
I
am
perswaded
,
no
Christian
under
Heaven
,
either
Greeks
or
Latines
,
Russians
or
Abissines
,
Georgians
or
Armenians
,
Reformed
or
Roman
,
would
ever
either
act
or
permit
,
if
they
had
the
honour
to
enjoy
such
stately
Houses
of
God
among
them
;
they
would
infinitely
disdain
to
appear
so
degenerous
from
the
patterns
of
paternall
piety
.
Yea
I
should
injure
the
very
Jewes
,
Turks
,
Persians
,
Tartars
,
Indians
,
and
Chineses
,
if
I
should
believe
they
would
suffer
such
stately
Edifices
,
being
dedicated
to
the
service
and
honour
of
their
Gods
,
to
run
to
ruine
;
if
they
were
masters
of
them
,
doubtlesse
they
would
both
preserve
and
imploy
them
to
such
uses
as
they
thought
holy
.
Yet
these
are
the
beames
that
afflict
some
mens
eyes
in
England
,
these
the
Camels
they
long
to
swallow
down
,
under
the
pretended
hunger
and
thirst
of
special
Reformations
;
whose
impudent
appetites
have
dared
of
late
years
publickly
to
petition
the
demolishing
of
all
Church-edifices
whatsoever
,
pretending
they
have
been
guilty
of
superstitious
abuses
:
which
(
if
so
)
is
yet
the
fault
of
the
Persons
,
not
the
Places
,
which
are
(
without
doubt
)
as
capable
to
be
consecrated
by
pious
uses
and
holy
duties
,
as
desecrated
by
any
past
superstitious
abuses
:
besides
,
no
publick
Edifices
of
Churches
should
,
upon
this
account
,
ever
be
preserved
in
the
changes
incident
to
the
various
opinions
and
perswasions
,
the
outward
modes
and
fashions
of
Religion
;
every
form
seeming
to
such
as
differ
from
it
to
have
in
it
something
either
impious
,
superfluous
,
or
superstitious
,
by
its
Antiquity
or
its
Novelty
,
by
its
omissions
or
admissions
.
If
these
sad
and
sordid
spectacles
,
which
have
so
foul
an
aspect
of
sacrilegious
profanenesse
in
respect
of
our
materiall
Churches
(
which
are
the
most
visible
tokens
and
publick
badges
of
religious
Honour
and
Reverence
in
any
Nation
)
if
these
cannot
but
scandalize
and
scare
any
sober
&
ingenuous
Papist
,
from
any
thought
or
inclination
to
approve
or
adhere
to
any
such
immoderate
&
immodest
Reformations
;
how
much
more
will
any
honest-hearted
Romanist
loath
and
abhorre
the
very
name
of
such
Reformers
,
as
he
sees
daily
spitting
upon
,
and
casting
dirt
in
the
faces
of
their
own
Fathers
,
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
their
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
so
much
heretofore
authorised
&
reverenced
by
the
voice
of
the
whole
Nation
in
its
Parlaments
?
whom
yet
some
men
have
not
only
sought
to
lop
&
crop
to
the
very
stub
(
as
to
former
endowments
of
Estate
and
Honour
)
but
they
aim
(
still
in
order
to
farther
Reformations
)
to
grub
up
the
very
roots
of
all
Religion
and
Learning
,
of
Civility
and
Sanctity
:
they
would
depopulate
and
desolate
the
very
Nurseries
and
Schools
of
able
Scholars
,
excellent
Preachers
,
sage
Counsellours
and
prudent
Governours
,
both
in
Church
and
State
:
all
Universities
,
Colledges
and
Free-schools
,
must
be
robbed
of
their
Lands
and
Revenues
;
there
want
not
those
who
long
to
see
them
confiscated
,
and
to
make
private
purchases
of
them
;
who
would
fain
have
leave
to
treat
the
Colledges
and
Scholars
in
them
,
as
Beares
are
wont
to
do
the
poore
Bees
,
when
with
their
rude
and
mercilesse
pawes
they
teare
in
pieces
and
overthrow
their
hives
,
that
they
may
plunder
them
of
their
honey
.
Which
abomination
of
utter
desolation
had
ere
this
befaln
all
Scholars
,
as
well
Lay-men
as
Clergy-men
,
in
England
,
if
Gods
good
providence
had
not
set
some
bounds
to
the
endlesse
projects
of
sacrilegious
Reformers
,
by
the
Moderation
,
Learning
,
Justice
,
Generosity
and
Prudence
of
those
,
whose
great
power
,
and
greater
minds
,
were
(
onely
)
capable
to
curb
that
plebeian
petulancy
and
mechanick
importunity
,
which
not
content
to
have
taken
away
the
liberall
mangers
and
large
provender
of
faire
Estates
and
Honours
from
the
Clergy
of
England
(
with
which
all
were
dignified
,
though
but
few
enjoyed
them
)
have
further
sought
to
muzzle
the
mouths
of
the
most
laborious
Oxen
,
grudging
the
meanest
and
painfullest
Ministers
(
who
are
generally
so
lean
,
that
they
are
reduced
to
skin
and
bone
)
the
tenuity
yet
left
them
of
Hay
,
Straw
and
Stubble
;
any
thing
of
setled
and
secure
Maintenance
,
in
their
little
,
and
many
times
litigious
,
livings
.
Which
cruelty
,
however
at
present
it
would
infinitely
gratifie
and
fatten
the
Popish
party
,
to
see
all
Ministers
and
Scholars
(
which
are
the
light
and
life
,
the
rationall
part
and
intellect
,
the
very
soul
and
spirit
of
any
Nation
)
in
such
a
Reformed
Church
as
England
was
,
thus
treated
and
abased
;
yet
they
cannot
but
stomack
and
scorn
all
Reformation
,
that
hath
such
scratches
of
sacrilegious
Cruelties
and
rapacious
Practises
,
which
are
as
the
Mothes
of
Religion
,
the
very
Mice
and
Rats
of
Reformation
,
the
effects
not
of
piety
and
purity
,
but
of
envy
and
fury
,
great
rocks
of
offence
to
all
sober
men
,
to
all
good
Christians
,
to
all
ingenuous
Papists
,
setting
them
(
no
doubt
)
at
everlasting
distances
and
defiances
from
all
Reformations
of
Religion
,
which
have
such
brands
of
Covetousnesse
,
Contempt
,
Sacriledge
,
injustice
and
confusion
upon
them
.
When
these
two
precipicious
Rocks
,
and
high
Cliffs
of
distance
,
can
be
closed
,
between
which
lyeth
that
deep
Gulph
of
mutuall
antipathie
,
hatred
and
abhorrence
,
which
keeps
sober
Protestants
and
moderate
Papists
from
passing
over
or
conversing
,
as
Christians
,
one
with
another
;
When
(
on
the
one
side
)
the
Romanists
will
not
be
ashamed
,
ingenuously
to
own
,
and
consciensciously
to
reforme
,
such
things
as
are
evidently
and
grosly
amisse
,
yea
confessedly
such
,
if
Scripture
,
Antiquity
,
Catholick
and
Primitive
Testimony
,
yea
and
many
of
their
own
best
Authors
may
be
Judges
,
(
such
as
are
(
for
example
)
The
taking
away
the
cup
from
Christian
people
,
The
peremptory
defining
the
manner
of
Christs
presence
in
the
Sacrament
,
and
imposing
an
explicite
belief
of
it
contrary
to
all
senses
,
common
reason
,
and
Scripture
Analogy
,
The
worshipping
of
any
creature
,
or
God
under
the
form
of
it
,
as
in
Bread
,
Images
,
Angels
,
Saints
,
Reliques
,
The
fallacious
pedling
with
Indulgences
and
Purgatory
,
The
adding
to
the
Scripture-Canon
,
The
imposing
new
articles
of
faith
,
besides
other
intolerable
practises
of
Papall
arrogancy
and
Tyranny
,
carried
on
by
Jesuitick
Policies
,
Principles
and
Practises
,
against
all
rules
of
Morality
and
Piety
,
Honor
and
Humanity
;
)
when
these
,
and
some
of
the
like
rank
leaven
,
are
recanted
and
removed
from
the
Roman
party
;
On
the
other
side
,
when
the
Protestants
and
all
that
pretend
to
any
name
of
Reformation
shall
be
ashamed
,
under
any
cloak
of
Piety
or
Christian
Liberty
,
either
to
rob
from
God
and
his
Church
,
from
his
service
,
and
speciall
servants
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
,
or
not
to
restore
to
them
what
is
theirs
by
all
Lawes
,
Divine
and
Humane
,
by
right
of
Testamentary
Donation
,
by
religious
consecration
,
by
civill
sanction
and
confirmation
,
by
long
use
and
peaceable
fruition
,
no
way
forfeitable
by
Man
,
or
alienable
from
God
,
whose
the
fee
,
right
and
property
is
,
as
a
gratitude
and
homage
payed
to
the
Honour
,
Worship
and
service
of
his
great
Name
;
When
Papists
forbear
their
Superstitious
Sacriledge
,
and
Protestants
their
Covetous
Sacriledge
;
when
the
first
restore
the
Truth
,
Purity
,
and
Integrity
of
Christian
Religion
,
which
they
have
long
detained
in
unrighteousnesse
;
when
the
other
restores
that
Order
,
Honour
,
and
Estate
,
which
belongs
to
the
support
and
government
,
the
decency
and
Majesty
of
Christ
,
his
Church
,
and
true
Religion
:
Then
,
and
not
before
,
may
we
expect
some
happy
close
among
these
so
divided
Western
Churches
,
whom
first
Papall
policy
and
pride
,
now
Plebian
loosenesse
and
insolency
,
on
all
sides
factious
and
schismaticall
,
covetous
and
cruell
practises
,
have
now
no
lesse
divided
than
former
different
Doctrines
,
opinions
and
ceremonies
did
,
the
reconciliation
of
which
many
learned
and
peaceable
men
have
seriously
studied
,
soberly
proposed
,
and
charitably
endeavoured
.
The
want
,
&
almost
despaire
now
(
without
multiplied
Miracles
)
of
which
most
desirable
atonement
,
&
the
sad
consequences
which
must
needs
attend
the
continuance
and
increase
of
desperate
defiances
,
implacable
violences
,
and
cruell
immoderations
on
all
sides
,
these
,
these
(
I
say
)
are
calamities
more
deplorable
than
any
that
a
Christians
eyes
can
behold
in
all
the
world
,
since
they
are
at
once
the
sin
,
shame
,
and
misery
of
Christendom
;
besides
the
scandall
and
scorn
of
all
the
world
.
It
being
a
farre
sadder
sight
,
to
see
Christians
thus
rob
and
spoile
,
thus
worry
and
wound
one
another
,
than
to
see
them
persecuted
by
Heathens
and
Infidels
,
Jewes
and
Mahometans
:
as
it
is
farre
more
horrid
to
see
men
fighting
with
one
another
,
than
beasts
;
or
brethren
,
than
strangers
.
Without
any
doubt
,
the
mutuall
animosities
and
barbarities
exercised
by
Christians
on
all
sides
,
as
they
will
in
time
open
a
doore
for
Turkish
power
to
prevaile
against
them
,
so
(
meane
while
)
it
makes
Christians
turn
Turkes
one
against
another
.
Besides
that
these
unchristian
Practises
on
all
sides
do
leave
not
onely
the
looser
sort
of
men
and
women
to
an
Atheisticall
indifferency
as
to
any
Religion
;
but
the
more
sober
and
just
Christians
on
every
side
(
Protestants
and
Papists
)
are
so
scandalized
and
perplexed
,
that
they
do
not
wel
know
what
course
of
Religion
to
hold
,
nor
how
to
steere
between
the
grosse
errors
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
base
rapines
on
the
other
:
It
being
an
hard
choice
for
a
serious
and
honest
Christian
,
whether
he
should
keep
Communion
with
superstitious
and
Idolatrous
Papists
,
or
with
schismaticall
and
sacrilegious
Protestants
;
the
one
refusing
to
be
justly
reformed
,
the
other
deforming
even
Reformation
it self
.
Amidst
which
miserable
distances
and
disadvantages
of
Christian
Religion
,
this
sad
event
and
burden
of
the
Lord
may
be
too
easily
foretold
by
one
of
the
smallest
Prophets
,
That
as
Atheisme
,
Profanenesse
and
Irreligion
is
like
to
get
ground
on
all
sides
,
through
the
deformities
,
immoderations
,
varieties
,
&
inconsistencies
of
Religion
,
so
(
to
be
sure
)
the
Papall
party
,
repute
&
interest
will
daily
prevaile
every
where
,
(
as
of
later
yeares
it
hath
)
against
those
of
the
Protestant
and
Reformed
profession
:
since
they
see
even
the
most
famous
,
setled
and
flourishing
Church
of
England
,
(
which
was
the
Mirror
of
Reformation
,
the
noblest
standard
of
Religion
,
the
ablest
Antagonist
against
Romish
pride
and
superstition
in
all
the
world
,
)
this
,
even
this
,
sought
now
to
be
so
reduced
,
so
battered
and
divided
,
so
peeled
and
spoiled
,
distressed
,
deformed
,
dissipated
and
despised
;
and
this
even
by
those
that
pretend
high
to
Reformation
,
which
must
,
they
say
,
be
attained
and
perfected
by
utter
devesting
,
even
this
so
famous
a
Church
,
and
its
deserving
Clergy
,
of
their
former
Honour
and
Estate
,
Order
and
Government
,
Authority
and
Dignity
,
Revenues
and
Reputation
,
Uniformity
and
Unity
;
all
which
heretofore
they
enjoyed
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
good
will
of
such
Princes
and
Peers
,
Parlaments
and
People
,
as
were
the
best
Christians
and
best
reformed
,
who
justly
abhorred
those
sacrilegious
and
sharking
arts
,
which
make
either
Religion
or
Reformation
▪
Preachers
or
true
Professors
,
either
avaritious
,
or
beggerly
and
necessitous
;
which
their
Wisdome
and
Piety
knew
would
be
the
way
to
undermine
and
obstruct
all
true
Religion
and
progresse
of
Reformation
;
all
experience
teaching
us
,
that
mankind
is
naturally
prone
rather
to
follow
liberall
Errours
than
niggardly
Truths
:
few
men
will
adhere
to
hungry
Holinesse
and
famishing
Reformations
,
such
as
some
men
have
designed
and
vehemently
agitated
of
late
years
in
England
,
little
(
God
knows
)
to
the
credit
or
advance
of
any
true
Reformation
.
It
cannot
then
but
be
most
evident
to
you
(
O
my
noble
Countreymen
)
and
to
all
wise
men
,
that
as
the
sad
condition
of
the
Church
of
England
at
once
pleaseth
and
hardneth
the
Romanists
(
who
are
glad
to
see
her
thus
wasted
,
though
they
abhor
the
means
and
methods
of
her
misery
;
)
so
the
reall
interest
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
in
England
seems
now
much
weaker
than
ever
it
was
,
much
more
exposed
to
the
objections
and
obloquies
,
the
Policies
and
Practices
of
pragmatick
Jesuits
and
other
spitefull
Papists
,
who
with
infinite
Industry
,
with
all
Arts
and
Alacrity
▪
daily
undermine
all
the
remaining
parts
,
yea
and
the
very
foundation
as
well
as
the
reputation
of
all
reformed
Religion
in
the
hearts
of
the
people
of
England
.
Doubtlesse
,
if
Popish
Priests
,
which
are
men
of
learning
and
sober
lives
,
had
liberty
in
publick
to
promote
their
party
,
they
would
draw
most
men
and
women
after
them
,
in
the
Novelties
,
Distractions
,
Confusions
and
Deformities
of
Religions
,
yea
and
of
Reformations
here
in
England
,
in
despite
of
all
the
orderly
and
Orthodox
Clergy
yet
left
in
England
:
so
little
would
they
consider
any
stop
or
impediment
,
that
either
Presbytery
or
Independency
,
Scotl.
or
New-Engl
.
can
give
them
,
who
have
all
been
made
active
and
contributive
to
their
own
shame
,
and
to
the
generall
ruine
of
this
Church
,
and
consequently
to
the
reall
advantages
of
Popery
,
which
professeth
great
uniformity
and
constancy
in
their
Religion
.
Nor
can
the
subtil
factors
for
the
Papacy
but
expect
and
hope
by
degrees
,
in
a
few
years
,
to
bring
in
again
into
England
,
the
justly
feared
and
abhorred
Inundations
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
in
its
superstitions
and
usurpations
:
against
both
which
our
wise
and
pious
progenitors
,
both
since
and
before
the
Reformation
,
did
in
many
Parlaments
make
severall
cautions
,
provisions
,
Premunire's
,
and
sanctions
,
to
preserve
the
liberty
,
honour
,
and
purity
of
the
Church
of
England
.
For
they
well
knew
,
that
the
secular
interests
and
Ecclesiastick
designes
of
the
Church
and
Court
of
Rome
ever
have
been
,
and
still
are
carried
on
with
a
mighty
tide
and
strong
current
,
not
onely
of
Papal
authority
and
popular
credulity
,
as
of
old
,
but
of
Learning
,
Eloquence
,
Riches
,
Honor
,
Power
,
Pomp
,
Policy
,
yea
&
with
great
plausibilities
of
Piety
,
Sanctity
,
Unity
and
Charity
,
of
later
Ages
.
All
which
popular
and
potent
biasses
will
easily
and
unavoidably
over-beaer
,
in
time
(
as
to
the
generality
of
people
)
all
those
feeble
resistances
or
oppositions
that
can
be
made
by
such
an
equivocall
generation
and
dubious
succession
of
poor
,
despised
and
dispirited
Ministers
,
whatever
they
are
,
whether
of
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
,
or
Independent
characters
;
who
in
great
part
naked
and
unarmed
,
unfed
and
unstudied
,
reduced
to
a
sneaking
and
starveling
habitude
,
both
of
Body
and
Mind
,
of
Honour
and
Estate
,
will
prove
pitifull
Champions
for
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
when
they
shall
neither
have
just
Ability
nor
justifiable
Authority
,
to
assert
the
true
and
just
measures
of
Religion
and
true
Reformation
.
Who
is
there
that
in
after-Ages
will
adventure
his
Soul
&
his
Religion
with
those
men
&
Ministers
,
that
can
have
neither
Learning
nor
Livelihood
capable
to
bear
up
with
their
spirits
and
parties
,
or
the
Authority
and
Honour
of
their
calling
;
especially
when
they
are
to
encounter
with
such
sons
of
Anak
,
such
Zanzummims
and
Goliahs
,
who
will
ever
appear
on
the
Papall
side
,
to
defie
all
Reformation
that
seems
to
reproch
their
deformities
?
Alas
,
will
not
the
predicant
(
or
rather
mendicant
)
Patrons
of
so
divided
Religion
and
deformed
parts
of
Reformation
,
seem
in
their
own
eyes
(
unlesse
they
be
strangely
swelled
with
the
puffe
and
breath
of
Popularity
)
but
as
Zanies
and
Dwarfs
,
as
Grasse-hoppers
before
them
,
with
their
thred-bare
Coats
,
hungry
Bellies
,
and
servile
Spirits
?
How
will
these
that
never
had
means
or
leisure
to
advance
their
studies
of
Divinity
or
practise
of
preaching
beyond
a
modern
Synopsis
and
an
English
Concordance
,
being
raw
and
infants
in
dogmatick
Truths
,
perfect
strangers
to
Polemick
,
Historick
,
and
Scholastick
Divinity
,
to
Councils
,
Fathers
,
and
Languages
,
how
will
they
be
affrighted
to
read
or
hear
of
the
great
names
of
Baronius
,
Bellarmine
,
Possevine
,
Perron
,
Petavius
,
Sirmundus
,
and
many
other
Grandees
of
the
Roman
side
,
great
Clerks
,
great
Church-men
,
and
great
Statesmen
too
,
who
are
able
to
carry
with
them
Troops
of
Auxiliaries
,
Legions
of
Assistants
,
being
as
rich
as
learned
,
very
wise
and
weighty
to
use
and
improve
all
the
strength
and
advantages
they
have
of
Estate
and
Honour
,
Studies
and
Parts
,
for
the
advance
of
their
side
,
in
their
Errours
and
Superstitions
?
which
of
late
years
their
followers
have
done
with
unhappy
successe
and
great
encrease
of
their
faction
against
the
Reformed
Religion
of
the
divided
Church
of
England
;
whose
scattered
Remains
(
in
a
short
time
)
will
be
like
a
flock
of
silly
and
helpless
Sheep
,
that
have
neither
safe
folds
,
nor
any
skilfull
and
valiant
Shepherds
to
defend
and
rescue
them
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
wilely
Romanists
exercise
their
malice
against
this
Reformed
Church
,
onely
with
their
own
strength
and
dexterity
,
but
they
have
other
oblique
Policies
and
sinister
Practises
,
by
which
they
set
on
work
the
hot
heads
and
pragmatick
hands
of
all
other
Sects
,
who
pretend
the
greatest
Antipathies
to
Popery
,
and
yet
most
promote
its
interests
by
their
Factions
and
fanatick
Practises
;
by
their
heedlesse
and
headlesse
,
their
boundlesse
and
endlesse
Agitations
,
which
blast
all
true
Reformation
,
and
bring
in
nothing
but
Division
and
Confusion
.
For
among
these
there
are
a
sort
of
people
who
affect
Supremacy
in
Church
and
State
too
,
a
spirituall
and
temporall
Dominion
,
no
less
than
doth
the
Pope
of
Rome
:
there
are
among
them
many
petty
Popes
,
who
would
fain
be
the
great
and
onely
Dictators
of
Religion
;
whose
opinionative
pride
and
projects
are
as
yet
of
a
lesser
volume
&
blinder
print
,
but
they
every
day
meditate
&
agitate
new
Editions
of
their
power
,
and
larger
additions
to
their
parties
and
designes
;
being
as
infallible
in
their
own
conceits
,
as
imperious
in
their
spirits
,
and
as
magisteriall
in
their
censures
,
as
the
proudest
Popes
of
Rome
;
not
doubting
to
condemn
and
excommunicate
any
private
Christians
and
Ministers
,
yea
whole
Christian
Churches
,
yea
and
the
best
Reformed
in
the
world
(
such
as
England
was
)
if
they
be
not
just
of
their
form
and
fashion
,
or
if
they
will
not
patiently
submit
to
their
multiform
and
deformed
Reformations
,
by
which
they
daily
wire-draw
true
Reformation
to
such
a
small
thread
,
that
losing
its
strength
and
integrity
,
it
must
needs
snap
in
pieces
and
become
uselesse
:
the
strange
fires
of
blind
,
popular
,
preposterous
and
sacrilegious
Zeal
so
overboyling
true
Religion
and
sober
Reformation
,
till
they
are
utterly
confounded
and
quenched
with
such
sordid
and
shamefull
deformities
,
as
must
needs
follow
their
Divisions
,
Distractions
and
Despiciencies
,
as
to
all
Church-order
,
Christian
unity
and
Ministeriall
authority
.
Thus
many
heady
and
giddy
Professors
have
been
so
eager
to
come
out
of
Babylon
,
that
they
are
almost
run
out
of
their
wits
,
and
far
beyond
the
bounds
of
good
consciences
;
so
jealous
of
Superstition
,
that
they
are
Panders
for
Confusion
;
so
scared
with
the
name
of
Rome
,
that
they
are
afraid
of
all
right
Reason
and
sober
Religion
;
traditions
of
men
,
that
they
fear
not
to
be
over-wicked
,
by
overthrowing
the
good
foundations
of
Order
,
Honour
,
Peace
and
Charity
,
which
Christ
and
his
Apostles
have
laid
in
his
Church
:
fierce
enemies
indeed
against
the
Idolatry
of
Antichrist
,
but
fast
friends
to
Belial
and
Mammon
,
diametrally
opposite
to
each
other
may
(
yet
)
make
up
the
same
circumference
,
and
be
at
equal
distance
from
the
centre
;
so
may
Practises
and
Opinions
which
seem
most
crosse
against
each
other
,
yet
,
as
Herod
and
Pilate
,
alike
conspire
against
Christ
and
true
Religion
,
like
vicious
extremes
,
which
are
contrary
to
each
other
,
and
yet
uncorrespondent
with
that
vertue
from
which
they
are
divided
.
They
are
children
in
understanding
who
do
not
already
discern
and
deplore
(
what
wise
and
godly
men
have
long
ago
foreseen
and
foretold
)
that
by
these
two
,
Papall
policy
and
fanatick
fury
,
the
superstitions
of
the
Romanists
,
and
the
confusions
of
Schismaticks
,
the
happy
state
of
the
reformed
Church
of
England
was
alwayes
in
danger
to
be
mocked
,
stripped
,
wounded
and
crucified
:
some
men
already
fancy
,
that
they
see
it
weeping
and
bleeding
,
crying
and
dying
,
using
in
its
sad
expirings
the
last
words
of
its
Saviour
;
first
,
to
her
God
,
Why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
next
,
for
her
Enemies
and
Destroyers
,
Father
,
forgive
them
,
they
know
not
what
they
do
.
While
the
Papists
on
the
one
side
rob
God
of
his
glory
,
giving
religious
worship
to
Creatures
:
the
Sacrilegists
on
the
other
side
rob
God
and
the
Church
,
their
Mother
,
Fathers
,
and
Brethren
,
of
that
double
Honour
,
Maintenance
and
Reverence
,
Authority
and
competency
,
which
is
due
to
them
,
and
was
setled
upon
them
,
snatching
away
the
childrens
bread
that
they
may
give
it
to
dogs
,
to
greedy
and
grinning
men
,
authors
and
fautors
of
all
our
rents
and
confusions
;
who
(
as
the
Psalmist
expresseth
it
)
run
up
and
down
through
every
County
,
City
,
Street
and
Village
,
grudging
if
they
be
not
satisfied
with
the
Priests
portion
.
Thus
while
the
Papists
too
much
pamper
&
overcharge
Religion
with
Pomp
and
Luxury
,
with
superfluous
Ceremonies
and
Superstitions
;
while
the
Fanaticks
strive
to
underfeed
and
starve
it
to
a
despicable
feeblenesse
and
deformity
;
both
of
them
are
become
dangerous
enemies
to
the
true
reformed
state
of
Religion
,
in
this
or
any
Church
and
Nation
,
whose
best
temper
and
healthfullest
constitution
is
made
up
of
sincere
Truth
,
unfeigned
Charity
,
liberall
Piety
,
unaffected
Decency
,
a
duly
-
ordained
Ministry
with
just
Authority
,
and
uninterrupted
Succession
,
entertained
with
holy
moderation
and
humble
prosperity
.
All
which
were
heretofore
as
remarkably
to
be
seen
in
the
Church
of
England
as
in
any
Nation
under
Heaven
:
which
now
is
in
danger
to
be
put
upon
great
streights
,
to
run
between
two
Seas
and
Rocks
,
like
the
Ship
which
carried
S.
Paul
;
uncertain
whether
it
must
be
destroyed
by
Papall
,
or
popular
insolencies
;
whether
it
shall
at
once
be
driven
and
split
upon
the
high
rocks
of
Popery
,
or
tossed
with
the
Herricano's
of
vulgar
tempests
and
variety
,
till
it
run
upon
the
flats
and
shallows
of
Sacriledge
,
and
be
swallowed
up
by
fanatick
Quick-sands
.
'T
is
true
,
these
insectiles
,
the
later
and
lesser
fry
of
novell
Sects
and
various
factions
in
England
,
dayly
multiplying
and
dividing
in
their
Opinions
,
Religions
and
Reformations
,
may
possibly
seem
to
some
men
like
small
Pilchards
or
Shotten
Herrings
,
compared
to
the
great
Whales
and
mighty
Leviathans
of
Rome
;
neither
so
dreadfull
,
nor
so
dangerous
to
the
Reformed
Religion
:
But
wise
men
may
consider
that
what
seems
wanting
in
their
Masse
and
Bulk
,
severally
looked
on
,
is
made
up
in
their
number
and
activity
:
not
onely
Sea
-
Monsters
may
sink
a
ship
,
but
small
wormes
,
which
grow
to
its
sides
and
keel
,
will
eat
it
through
and
destroy
it
.
It
is
a
great
deal
of
mischief
that
Mice
and
Rats
,
Ants
and
Mites
,
will
do
in
a
little
time
to
great
bodies
,
if
they
be
let
alone
.
This
I
am
sure
,
some
of
these
petty
-
spirited
,
but
very
spitefull
animals
,
which
some
men
so
much
despise
,
have
of
late
yeares
so
excessively
spawned
and
swarmed
by
a
licentious
superfetation
of
Religions
and
Reformations
here
in
England
,
that
they
are
become
like
the
numerous
Locusts
,
Flies
and
Caterpillars
of
Egypt
;
not
onely
very
busie
and
importune
,
but
biting
and
devouring
what
ever
they
can
light
upon
;
yea
many
of
them
,
like
Wasps
and
Hornets
,
are
most
exasperated
against
those
sober
Christians
and
Ministers
,
who
are
less
patient
to
have
their
Estates
,
Liberties
,
Consciences
and
Religion
,
at
once
destroyed
by
their
gnawing
or
corroding
Reformations
.
The
fruits
and
effects
of
which
African
mixtures
and
confusions
,
every
wise
man
may
easily
foretell
,
being
utterly
inconsistent
▪
with
not
onely
the
Sanctity
,
Charity
,
Unity
,
Tranquillity
,
and
Majesty
of
Religion
,
becoming
this
Reformed
Church
and
Christian
State
,
but
with
the
very
civill
Peace
,
freedom
and
secular
Honour
of
this
Nation
.
Nor
can
any
sober
person
tell
what
any
one
or
all
of
them
,
in
their
fractions
and
factions
,
would
be
at
,
either
in
respect
of
the
flourishing
of
Religion
,
or
felicity
of
the
civil
state
,
beyond
(
or
any
way
comparable
to
)
what
was
formerly
professed
,
practised
and
enjoyed
in
this
Church
and
Nation
,
long
before
Satan
had
leave
thus
to
winnow
the
Church
,
with
Saint
Peter
,
or
to
smite
the
State
,
as
he
did
Job
,
with
these
civill
boyles
and
botches
.
I
know
there
are
some
grave
and
godly
men
(
who
are
well-affected
to
the
Church
of
England
,
and
zealous
for
true
Reformation
in
a
settled
and
happy
way
)
who
do
not
account
these
Moderne
and
Minute
Sects
,
these
broken
and
divided
factions
,
to
be
any
way
very
dangerous
,
and
so
not
considerable
to
the
publick
welfare
of
this
Nation
,
either
in
Religious
or
civill
respects
;
because
they
think
none
of
them
to
be
of
a
firme
and
durable
constitution
,
but
rather
as
Vermine
,
bred
of
putrid
water
,
in
warme
,
unholesome
,
and
to
them
most
indulgent
seasons
,
between
Pride
and
Peevishnesse
,
Ignorance
and
Licentiousnesse
,
Envy
and
Covetousness
,
they
cannot
either
continue
long
,
or
propagate
any
lasting
succession
,
but
as
animalls
of
a
crude
,
imperfect
and
equivocall
generation
,
having
spent
that
corrupt
matter
out
of
which
they
have
both
their
production
and
nutrition
,
they
will
(
like
Magots
)
dye
of
themselves
:
as
did
the
Gnosticks
,
Montanists
,
Manichees
,
Novatians
,
or
Catharists
,
the
Aerians
,
Euchites
,
Circumcellions
,
Donatists
and
others
in
ancient
times
,
whose
folly
being
made
manifest
to
all
sober
Christians
,
cruell
agitations
.
Nor
will
they
find
many
to
succeed
them
,
especially
when
once
the
wisdome
and
piety
of
a
Christian
Nation
so
far
recovers
,
as
to
cut
off
and
curb
that
popular
,
licentious
and
lazy
humour
,
or
to
obstruct
those
hopes
of
profit
,
pleasure
and
preferment
,
which
are
the
Favonii
,
the
warme
winds
,
that
impregnate
these
creatures
.
How
few
would
have
deserted
,
and
so
defied
,
the
Church
of
England
,
(
as
they
have
done
)
if
they
had
not
had
other
temptations
than
those
of
conscience
or
religious
perswasions
?
'T
is
true
,
I
do
not
look
upon
these
many-headed
and
mis-shapen
factions
,
which
are
so
highly
animated
against
the
Church
of
England
,
(
being
most-what
like
Monsters
,
either
excessive
in
their
Seraphick
Whimsies
,
everlasting
Novelties
,
and
affected
fancies
,
or
defective
in
that
sound
knowledge
,
that
humble
,
orderly
and
peaceable
charity
,
which
becomes
true
Christians
)
I
do
not
look
upon
them
as
any
way
apt
,
or
able
of
themselves
to
build
an
orderly
and
durable
structure
,
no
more
than
the
Brick-layers
of
Babel
,
when
their
Tongues
were
divided
:
for
I
find
they
are
commonly
like
Rookes
,
which
strive
to
make
their
own
nests
by
rifling
their
Neighbours
.
Little
solid
or
setled
,
in
Reason
or
Religion
,
in
Church
or
State
,
is
expectable
from
tempers
and
activities
which
are
like
that
of
Pioneers
and
Plunderers
,
chiefly
for
undermining
and
ruining
prostrating
and
levelling
,
both
Churches
and
States
,
all
Magistrates
and
Ministers
that
are
either
within
their
reach
and
stroke
,
or
without
their
mark
and
cognizance
upon
their
fore-heads
.
Yet
give
me
leave
to
suggest
,
yea
and
to
urge
upon
your
most
serious
considerations
(
O
my
Honoured
and
beloved
Country-men
)
than
the
consequents
necessarily
attending
the
divided
opinions
and
destructive
agitations
of
those
that
may
seem
the
most
petty
parties
,
and
inconsiderable
Sects
now
in
England
,
must
needs
be
very
dangerous
,
and
may
in
time
prove
extreamly
pernicious
to
the
peace
,
piety
,
honour
,
and
welfare
of
this
Nation
;
not
onely
in
respect
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
whose
authoritative
Ministry
and
maintenance
they
will
ever
seek
to
devour
and
utterly
destroy
,
but
even
in
respect
of
secular
interests
,
and
civill
peace
.
For
the
first
,
(
The
integrity
and
true
interests
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
)
who
,
that
hath
read
what
I
have
already
,
not
more
passionately
then
impartially
written
,
can
be
so
blind
,
as
not
to
see
,
That
the
pride
,
petulancy
and
despite
,
the
ignorance
,
licentiousnesse
and
covetousness
of
some
of
these
men
,
hath
been
and
still
is
such
,
that
they
have
not
onely
sought
to
wast
and
deforme
,
to
reproach
and
defame
all
that
outward
order
,
visible
beauty
,
polity
,
support
and
unity
,
which
became
so
famous
a
Church
and
Nation
;
but
they
have
further
studied
to
weaken
and
destroy
the
most
solid
and
essentiall
parts
of
Religion
,
by
many
grosse
errours
,
damnable
Doctrines
,
bold
blasphemies
,
high
Atheismes
and
rude
immoralities
?
all
which
do
naturally
boile
up
in
the
corrupt
hearts
and
violent
lusts
of
mankinde
,
when
they
have
any
fire
of
temptation
,
or
encouragement
.
What
is
then
so
immodest
,
so
impudent
against
the
glory
of
God
,
against
the
honour
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
against
the
written
word
of
God
,
against
the
reputation
of
the
Catholick
,
or
any
well-reformed
Church
,
against
the
Lawes
of
nature
,
civill
societies
and
common
justice
,
against
the
good
of
men
and
Christians
,
their
temporall
and
eternall
welfare
,
which
some
of
these
Abaddons
,
these
Apollyons
will
not
adventure
to
broach
and
abet
,
to
act
,
own
and
applaud
,
when
they
see
their
raveries
are
apt
not
onely
to
amuse
the
vulgar
people
,
but
to
mend
their
own
fortunes
,
which
are
the
first
and
neerest
designes
they
aime
at
,
But
the
end
or
effect
following
their
actions
,
(
though
possibly
not
some
of
their
intentions
)
will
be
this
,
to
prepare
by
these
various
windings
,
confused
circulations
and
distorted
wrestings
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
the
way
for
Roman
factors
,
Papall
interests
and
Jesuitick
designes
,
whose
learned
abilities
,
orderly
industry
,
and
indefatigable
activity
is
such
,
that
by
that
time
the
old
stock
of
Reverend
,
orderly
and
authoritative
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
(
the
truest
and
most
unquestionable
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
)
are
worn
out
in
England
,
and
the
reformed
Religion
is
reduced
with
its
titular
and
extenuated
Ministers
to
a
meer
medly
,
or
popular
Chaos
of
confusions
;
(
the
most
of
sober
people
being
either
sick
,
or
ashamed
,
or
weary
of
their
home-bred
disorders
,
and
unremedied
diseases
in
Religion
)
by
this
time
(
I
say
)
the
Romish
agitators
will
not
onely
devoure
all
these
petty
parties
,
and
feeble
factions
of
Reformers
,
with
as
much
ease
as
the
Stork
did
the
Froggs
;
but
they
will
(
in
time
)
utterly
destroy
the
remaines
of
the
defamed
Doctrine
and
deformed
Religion
,
which
your
fore-fathers
owned
,
and
to
the
death
professed
,
as
most
true
and
well
reformed
,
with
great
Honour
,
Holinesse
,
and
Happiness
;
which
yet
the
ignorance
and
insolence
,
the
Illiterateness
and
Rusticity
,
the
Barrennesse
and
Barbarity
of
novel
Sects
have
already
rendred
poor
and
despicable
,
much
to
be
pitied
and
deplored
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
I
must
ever
so
far
own
my
reason
,
as
to
professe
that
I
look
upon
the
Defamers
,
Dividers
and
Destroyers
of
the
Church
of
England
,
whatever
they
are
or
seem
)
to
be
no
other
than
the
perdues
or
forelorn
hope
of
Popery
,
which
by
lighter
skirmishes
open
advantages
to
the
Popes
maine
Battaglio
;
the
Vancourriers
,
or
Harbingers
,
sent
and
excited
(
in
great
part
)
from
the
Pragmatick
Policies
of
Rome
,
whose
grand
interest
since
the
Reformation
hath
been
,
not
more
to
advance
the
House
of
Austria
and
preserve
the
Papacy
,
than
to
regain
the
Church
of
England
to
the
Romish
slavery
.
In
whose
present
calamities
may
easily
be
discerned
a
far
greater
reach
and
deeper
Spirit
,
than
is
usuall
to
be
found
in
ordinary
Sectaries
and
Schismaticks
,
who
are
commonly
of
low
and
mean
parts
,
short-sighted
and
short-spirited
,
of
very
shallow
wits
and
extemporary
designes
,
rarely
aiming
at
any
thing
that
is
of
a
publick
concern
,
of
a
grand
,
notable
and
durable
proportion
;
but
rather
gratifying
their
sudden
passions
and
occasionall
fancies
or
correptions
,
which
are
pitifully
poor
and
plebeian
,
seldome
reaching
higher
than
the
pleasure
of
scratching
their
own
or
other
mens
itching
ears
with
some
novel
fancies
and
opinions
,
or
setting
up
themselves
by
a
sorry
ambition
to
be
Heads
and
Leaders
,
the
Pastors
and
Teachers
of
some
credulous
company
,
which
makes
it self
into
some
new
mode
,
and
very
superciliously
calls
it self
The
Church
;
not
in
charity
and
communion
with
,
but
in
contempt
and
defiance
of
all
other
Churches
,
Parochiall
,
Provinciall
,
Nationall
,
or
Catholick
,
owning
none
of
the
Primitive
,
Grand
and
Apostolicall
Combinations
,
or
their
Successions
,
to
be
truly
constituted
Churches
.
By
such
little
arts
some
of
them
feed
their
bellies
and
cloth
their
backs
better
than
heretofore
,
when
they
made
no
such
cakes
for
their
Queens
of
Heaven
,
nor
Shrines
for
their
severall
Diana's
,
but
were
confined
to
their
lesse
gainfull
trades
;
some
of
them
feed
meerly
upon
popular
breath
,
which
,
as
the
wind
,
will
never
last
long
in
one
point
or
corner
;
lastly
,
some
of
them
keep
up
their
vulgar
Pride
and
sad
Ambitions
by
nothing
else
but
by
the
fame
of
their
Antagonists
,
the
glory
they
have
to
contest
with
,
the
Church
of
England
and
her
ablest
Ministers
,
who
are
(
in
earnest
)
so
much
superiour
to
these
sorry
Rivals
and
Ruiners
of
them
,
in
all
Learning
,
Religion
,
Vertue
,
Wisdome
,
Honesty
and
Modesty
,
as
the
Stars
in
the
firmament
are
beyond
the
glittering
of
rotten
chips
in
the
dark
,
or
the
shining
of
Glow-wormes
in
a
ditch
.
Certainly
these
petty
parties
,
who
scarce
know
what
they
drive
at
,
and
are
full
of
varieties
in
their
Fancies
,
Forms
and
Factions
,
these
cannot
produce
so
constant
a
current
and
so
strong
a
tide
,
as
is
alwaies
urging
against
the
Church
of
Engl.
and
the
honour
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
but
they
are
driven
on
by
a
subtill
and
secret
,
yet
potent
impulse
,
as
waves
of
the
sea
,
not
onely
dashing
and
breaking
upon
each
other
,
but
(
all
of
them
)
battering
the
Honour
and
Stability
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
the
great
rampart
or
bank
which
stands
in
the
way
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
mightily
opposing
and
hindering
heretofore
both
fanatick
Confusions
,
Papal
Usurpations
,
and
Romish
Superstitions
;
whose
advantages
now
are
evidently
prepared
and
carried
on
by
those
,
that
under
the
name
of
Reformation
will
most
effectually
at
last
overthrow
it
.
For
after
these
petty
spirits
,
who
have
been
and
are
the
great
Dividers
,
Despisers
and
Destroyers
of
the
reformed
Church
of
England
,
have
a
few
years
longer
played
their
mad
pranks
in
this
sometime
so
flourishing
and
fruitfull
vineyard
of
the
Lord
,
(
pulling
up
the
hedge
of
Ecclesiasticall
Canons
,
and
Civil
Sanctions
,
throwing
down
the
wall
of
Ancient
Discipline
and
Catholick
Government
,
breaking
in
pieces
the
wine-press
of
holy
Ordination
and
Ministeriall
Authority
and
Succession
,
pulling
up
both
root
and
branch
of
holy
Plants
and
regular
Planters
;
)
what
(
I
beseech
you
)
can
hinder
these
subtill
Foxes
and
wild
Boars
of
Romish
Power
and
Policy
,
to
enter
in
,
and
not
onely
secretly
,
but
openly
(
as
occasion
shall
serve
)
to
destroy
all
the
remaining
stock
of
the
true
Protestants
,
and
Professors
of
the
Reformed
Religion
?
who
at
first
soberly
protesting
against
Popish
Errours
and
Deformities
,
afterwards
praying
(
in-vain
)
for
a
joynt
and
just
Reformation
,
did
(
at
last
)
reform
themselves
,
after
the
rule
of
Gods
Word
,
interpreted
by
the
Catholick
Practise
of
purest
Antiquity
.
What
(
without
a
miracle
)
can
hinder
the
Papall
prevalency
in
England
,
when
once
sound
Doctrine
is
shaken
,
corrupted
,
despised
;
when
Scriptures
are
wrested
by
every
private
interpreter
;
when
the
ancient
Creeds
and
Symbols
,
the
Lords
Prayer
and
Ten
Commandements
all
wholsome
forms
of
sound
Doctrine
and
Devotion
,
the
Articles
and
Liturgy
of
such
a
Church
,
together
with
the
first
famous
Councils
,
all
are
slighted
,
vilified
,
despised
and
abhorred
by
such
English-men
as
pretend
to
be
great
Reformers
;
when
neither
pristine
Respect
nor
Support
,
Credit
nor
Countenance
,
Maintenance
nor
Reverence
shall
be
left
either
to
the
Reformed
Religion
or
the
Ministry
of
it
?
without
which
they
will
hardly
be
carried
on
beyond
the
fate
of
Pharaohs
Chariots
,
when
their
wheeles
were
taken
off
,
which
is
to
be
overwhelmed
and
drowned
in
the
Romish
red
Sea
;
which
will
certainly
overflow
all
,
when
once
England
is
become
,
not
onely
a
dunghill
and
Tophet
of
Hereticall
filth
and
Schismaticall
fire
,
but
an
Aceldama
,
or
field
of
blood
,
by
mutuall
Animosities
and
civil
Dissentions
,
arising
from
the
variations
and
confusions
of
Religions
.
All
which
,
as
the
Roman
Eagle
now
foresees
,
and
so
followes
the
camp
of
Sectaries
(
as
Vultures
and
Birds
of
prey
are
wont
to
doe
Armies
)
so
no
man
,
not
blinded
with
private
passions
and
present
interest
,
is
so
simple
,
as
not
to
know
that
it
will
in
time
terribly
seize
upon
the
blind
,
dying
,
or
dead
carkase
of
this
Church
and
Nation
;
whose
expiration
will
be
very
visible
,
when
the
Purity
,
Order
and
Unity
of
Religion
,
the
Respect
,
Support
and
Authority
of
the
Ministry
is
vanished
and
banished
out
of
England
,
by
the
neglect
of
some
,
the
Malice
,
Madnesse
and
Ingratitude
of
others
,
your
most
unhappy
Countrey-men
:
Then
shall
the
Israel
of
England
return
to
the
Egypt
of
Rome
;
then
shall
the
beauty
of
our
Sion
be
captive
to
the
bondage
of
Babylons
either
Superstition
or
Persecution
;
from
both
which
I
beseech
God
to
deliver
us
.
As
an
Omen
of
the
future
fate
,
how
many
persons
of
fair
Estates
,
others
of
good
parts
and
hopefull
Learning
,
are
already
shrewdly
warped
and
inclined
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
either
actually
reconciled
,
or
in
a
great
readinesse
to
embrace
that
Communion
(
which
excommunicates
all
Greek
and
Latine
Churches
,
Eastern
,
Western
and
African
Christians
,
which
will
not
submit
to
its
Dominion
and
Superstition
)
chiefly
moved
hereto
,
because
they
know
not
what
to
make
of
or
expect
from
the
Religion
and
Reformation
of
the
Church
of
England
;
which
they
see
so
many
zealous
to
reproch
and
ruine
,
so
few
concerned
to
relieve
,
restore
,
or
pity
?
As
for
the
return
of
you
(
my
noble
Countrey-men
)
and
your
Posterity
to
the
Roman
Subjection
and
Superstition
,
I
doubt
not
but
many
of
you
,
most
of
you
,
all
of
you
,
that
are
persons
of
judicious
and
consciencious
Piety
,
doe
heartily
deprecate
it
,
and
would
seriously
avoid
it
to
the
best
of
your
skill
and
power
,
as
indeed
you
have
great
cause
,
both
in
Prudence
and
Conscience
,
in
Piety
and
Policy
:
yet
I
believe
none
of
you
can
flatter
your selves
,
that
the
next
Century
shall
defend
the
Reformed
Religion
in
England
from
Romish
Pretensions
,
Perswasions
and
Prevalencies
,
as
the
last
hath
done
,
while
the
Dignity
,
Order
and
Authority
of
the
Ministry
,
the
Government
of
excellent
Bishops
,
the
Majesty
and
Unity
of
this
reformed
Church
and
its
Religion
,
were
all
maintained
by
the
unanimous
vote
,
consent
and
power
of
all
Estates
.
Nay
,
the
Dilemma
and
distressed
choice
of
Religion
is
now
reduced
to
this
,
that
many
peaceable
and
well-minded
Christians
,
having
been
so
long
harrassed
,
bitten
and
worried
with
novell
Factions
and
pretended
Reformations
,
would
rather
chuse
that
their
Posterity
(
if
they
may
but
have
the
excuse
of
ignorance
in
the
main
controversies
,
to
plead
for
Gods
mercy
in
their
joining
to
that
Communion
which
hath
so
strong
a
relish
of
Egyptian
Leeks
and
Onions
,
of
Idolatry
and
Superstition
,
besides
unchristian
Arrogancy
and
intolerable
Ambition
;
that
their
Posterity
,
I
say
)
should
return
to
the
Roman
party
,
which
hath
something
among
them
setled
,
orderly
and
uniform
,
becoming
Religion
,
than
to
have
them
ever
turning
and
tortured
upon
Ixions
wheel
,
catching
in
vain
at
fancifull
Reformations
,
as
Tantalus
at
the
deceitfull
waters
,
rolling
with
infinite
paines
and
hazard
the
Reformed
Religion
,
like
Sisyphus
his
stone
,
sometime
asserting
it
by
Law
and
Power
,
otherwhile
exposing
it
to
popular
Liberty
and
Loosenesse
;
than
to
have
them
tossed
to
and
fro
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
with
the
Fedities
,
Blasphemies
,
Animosities
,
Anarchies
,
Dangers
and
Confusions
,
attending
fanatick
Fancies
&
quotidian
Reformations
,
which
,
like
botches
or
boiles
from
surfeited
and
unwholsome
bodies
,
do
daily
break
out
among
those
Christians
,
who
have
no
rule
of
Religion
but
their
own
humours
,
and
no
bounds
of
their
Reformations
but
their
own
Interests
;
the
first
makes
them
ridiculous
,
the
second
pernicious
to
all
sober
Christians
.
Whereas
the
Roman
Church
,
however
tainted
with
rank
Errours
and
dangerous
Corruptions
in
Doctrine
and
Manners
(
which
forbid
us
under
our
present
convictions
to
have
in
those
things
any
visible
sacred
communion
with
them
,
though
we
have
a
great
charity
and
pity
for
them
;
Charity
in
what
they
still
retain
good
,
Pity
in
what
they
have
erred
from
the
Rule
and
Example
of
Christ
and
his
Catholick
Church
;
)
yet
it
cannot
be
denied
,
without
a
brutish
blindnesse
and
injurious
slander
(
which
onely
serves
to
gratifie
the
grosse
Antipathies
of
the
gaping
vulgar
)
that
the
Church
of
Rome
,
among
its
Tares
and
Cockle
,
its
Weeds
and
Thornes
,
hath
many
wholsome
Herbs
and
holy
Plants
growing
;
much
more
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
of
good
Learning
and
sober
Industry
,
of
Order
and
Polity
,
of
Morality
and
Constancy
,
of
Christian
Candor
and
Civility
,
of
common
Honesty
and
Humanity
,
becoming
grave
men
and
Christians
,
by
which
to
invite
after-Ages
and
your
Posterity
to
adhere
to
it
and
them
,
rather
then
to
be
everlastingly
exposed
to
the
profane
bablings
,
endless
janglings
,
miserable
manglings
,
childing
confusions
,
Atheisticall
indifferencies
and
sacrilegious
furies
of
some
later
spirits
,
which
are
equally
greedy
and
giddy
,
making
both
a
play
and
a
prey
of
Religion
,
who
have
nothing
in
them
comparable
to
the
Papall
party
,
to
deserve
your
or
your
Posterities
admiration
or
imitation
,
but
rather
their
greatest
caution
and
prevention
:
for
you
will
finde
what
not
I
onely
,
but
sad
experience
of
others
may
tell
you
,
that
the
sithes
and
pitch-forks
of
these
petty
Sects
and
plebeian
Factions
will
be
as
sharp
and
heavy
as
the
Papists
Swords
and
Faggots
heretofore
were
,
both
to
your
religious
and
civil
Happinesse
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
lesser
Sects
and
Factions
in
Religion
in
some
places
,
their
mutuall
Divisions
and
intestine
Quarrels
in
others
(
being
like
the
Birds
called
Ruffs
,
ever
brusling
and
pecking
against
each
other
)
may
make
them
seem
at
present
not
so
dangerous
or
pernicious
,
in
regard
of
civil
Troubles
and
Seditions
,
as
they
have
been
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
Uniformity
,
Beauty
and
Honour
;
yet
later
as
well
as
former
experiences
may
not
onely
admonish
,
but
assure
you
,
that
besides
the
Roman
advantages
,
which
are
greatest
and
last
,
the
private
Passions
and
various
Interests
even
of
these
lesser
Factionists
and
Sticklers
,
will
not
seldome
nor
a
little
hazard
your
civil
peace
,
when
once
their
severall
parties
and
opinions
can
get
numbers
capable
to
set
up
their
pretensions
,
under
any
specious
name
,
either
of
Anabaptistick
Repentance
,
or
special
Calls
and
Inspirations
,
or
a
Fifth
Monarchy
,
or
Christs
Kingdome
in
this
world
,
or
any
Saints
reigning
upon
earth
for
a
thousand
years
more
or
lesse
,
according
as
they
can
get
and
hold
power
over
mens
bodies
and
souls
,
and
be
supreme
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
both
civil
and
religious
.
I
make
no
great
doubt
but
these
men
will
be
found
as
rigid
,
cruell
and
implacable
in
their
heights
and
soveraignties
,
as
ever
those
bloody
Papists
were
,
whose
principle
was
to
destroy
all
they
count
Hereticks
,
and
the
others
to
destroy
all
they
count
not
godly
&
Saints
,
because
(
forsooth
)
not
of
their
respective
parties
,
either
Papists
or
Schismaticks
.
England
at
severall
times
,
beside
other
Countreys
,
hath
had
terrible
Essayes
what
such
spirits
aim
to
doe
(
and
they
will
out-doe
their
own
aimes
)
when
their
rude
hands
should
be
able
to
keep
pace
with
their
giddy
heads
,
malicious
hearts
and
extravagant
tongues
.
How
have
they
sometime
threatned
to
destroy
,
not
onely
Church-men
and
Ministers
,
but
all
Gown-men
and
Lawyers
;
Jack
Cade
and
War
Tile●
lately
set
forth
.
yea
all
others
in
any
power
or
capacity
above
them
,
if
incompliant
with
them
?
You
cannot
be
ignorant
how
the
pulse
of
such
people
beates
,
when
they
have
tasted
of
severall
Religions
,
Thus
desperately
disdainfull
,
unaffable
and
intractable
,
grew
the
Donatists
,
Novatians
,
Arians
,
and
others
in
St.
Austins
time
,
superciliously
refusing
all
offers
of
Christian
conference
and
charitable
accommodation
with
him
and
other
holy
men
of
the
Catholick
Communion
:
Catholick
Christians
and
Ministers
to
exquisite
tortures
,
casting
unslaked
lime
with
vinegar
into
their
eyes
to
burn
them
out
,
impudent
wretches
,
and
impious
pretenders
to
religion
,
called
him
a
carnall
man
,
a
formall
Professor
,
a
rotten
Christian
,
an
execrable
person
,
not
fit
to
live
:
thus
(
for
the
comfort
of
many
unjustly
despised
,
and
untruly
reproched
Bishops
and
Presbyters
of
the
Church
of
England
,
)
was
he
treated
by
these
fanatick
Factionists
,
who
was
one
of
the
most
excellent
lights
for
learned
humility
,
charitable
industry
,
and
modest
constancy
,
that
ever
God
raised
up
to
his
Church
since
the
Apostles
dayes
.
I
will
not
odiously
repeat
to
you
the
well
known
,
yet
infamous
,
Set
forth
by
S●eidan
,
in
his
Comm.
By
others
of
late
in
English
seditions
and
rustick
tumults
raised
in
Germany
by
the
Anabaptistick
and
other
Spirits
,
to
the
destruction
of
above
an
hundred
thousand
poor
people
.
Other
attempts
were
made
by
such
Zelots
upon
other
Provinces
and
Cities
,
sufficient
to
tell
the
world
what
good
stomachs
some
men
have
to
devour
all
things
civill
and
sacred
,
when
once
they
can
be
Masters
of
mis-rule
.
Their
despite
is
not
onely
against
the
learning
,
livelyhood
and
lives
of
Bishops
and
true
Ministers
of
Churches
,
either
Reformed
or
Roman
,
that
stand
in
their
way
;
but
all
is
fuell
that
comes
under
their
flaming
Fingers
:
They
long
to
be
sharers
and
Masters
of
the
Estates
,
Lands
,
Places
,
Profits
,
Honours
,
Powers
,
and
Wives
of
Magistrates
,
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
Merchants
,
Citizens
,
Yeomen
,
and
Tradesmen
,
whose
barnes
,
or
shops
,
or
houses
are
better
furnished
than
these
Reformers
yet
are
.
Whosoever
they
or
their
Prophets
&
Parasites
,
should
decree
,
as
John
of
Leiden
did
,
to
be
Reprobates
(
because
not
complying
with
their
wild
opinions
and
holy
ravings
,
)
presently
they
were
branded
for
ungodly
;
next
they
were
voted
as
enemies
to
Jesus
Christ
;
at
last
they
were
devoted
to
Poverty
,
Prisons
,
Banishments
and
Deaths
,
unlesse
they
chose
a
voluntary
Confiscation
and
banishment
,
to
escape
other
mens
inordinate
fury
.
Who
can
marvaile
that
these
abominable
desolaters
,
in
their
Principles
and
Practises
,
should
not
be
very
sparing
of
those
Supports
which
men
have
for
their
bodily
lives
and
temporall
welfare
,
where
they
see
them
to
be
such
prodigall
and
pittilesse
wasters
of
all
those
Ministers
and
meanes
,
which
might
most
contribute
to
make
mens
soules
eternally
happy
in
Piety
and
Charity
?
of
which
the
Devil
never
makes
greater
havock
,
than
when
he
obtrudes
excessive
,
needlesse
,
and
endlesse
Reformations
,
as
his
grand
Impostures
,
which
,
like
violent
torrents
,
not
fill
,
but
trouble
and
confound
all
those
purer
streames
and
fountains
of
Religion
,
which
had
much
more
of
Christian
purity
and
constancy
in
them
,
though
not
so
much
of
the
overflowing
fury
and
muddy
inundation
.
How
can
you
(
O
worthy
Gentlemen
,
or
your
posterity
)
expect
other
effects
in
the
sacred
or
civill
concernments
of
this
Nation
,
when
inordinate
liberty
naturally
begets
licentiousnesse
in
Religion
,
licentiousnesse
variety
,
variety
animosity
,
animosity
fury
,
and
fury
force
?
the
usuall
Climax
or
gradation
of
all
popular
and
irregular
motions
in
Religion
.
In
which
common
reason
and
naturall
Divinity
(
much
more
Christianity
)
possessing
men
that
there
can
be
for
the
main
but
one
true
Religion
,
as
there
is
but
one
true
God
,
and
his
holy
will
but
one
,
every
man
is
prone
first
to
presume
that
he
is
in
the
right
;
next
,
he
growes
so
partiall
to
his
own
perswasions
,
as
to
imagine
this
above
all
others
best
,
and
onely
pleasing
to
God
;
then
he
concludes
all
other
wayes
of
Religion
are
as
displeasing
and
offensive
to
God
,
as
to
himself
.
Hence
he
kindles
to
a
zeal
in
Gods
behalf
,
both
to
decry
all
other
,
and
to
cry
up
his
own
Religion
;
after
this
he
hath
potent
impulses
to
propagate
his
own
,
and
extirpate
all
others
,
as
an
acceptable
service
and
sacrifice
to
God
.
This
he
first
doth
by
words
,
disputing
,
writing
,
rayling
,
reviling
:
If
these
methods
of
converting
and
reforming
the
wicked
world
will
not
serve
,
he
concludes
them
as
his
and
Gods
opposers
to
be
obstinate
;
then
he
flies
to
the
sword
,
first
in
vote
,
then
in
use
,
so
soon
as
he
and
his
party
can
get
number
and
power
sufficient
to
act
with
probable
safety
:
such
an
opportunity
he
counts
a
call
of
God
,
an
hand
of
providence
,
inviting
and
directing
what
to
do
,
in
order
to
set
up
their
new
way
,
against
all
others
never
so
ancient
,
never
so
approved
by
good
men
,
and
prospered
by
Gods
grace
and
blessing
:
Yea
all
old
things
must
be
done
away
,
they
must
make
all
things
new
;
and
their
way
must
needs
be
the
new
Jerusalem
meant
in
the
Revelation
.
Thus
factions
in
Religion
,
like
Crocodiles
,
from
small
eggs
at
length
grow
to
great
and
formidable
serpents
,
with
wide
jawes
,
and
long
tayles
,
threatning
to
devour
all
that
will
not
submit
and
conforme
to
them
;
warrs
,
blood-shed
,
and
death
,
being
the
stings
of
those
Scorpions
,
faces
of
men
,
faire-mannered
,
good-natured
,
and
well-minded
?
which
was
St.
Austins
charitable
censure
of
the
Euchites
and
Circumcellions
simplicity
,
so
Luthers
of
the
Anabaptists
sincerity
,
till
they
saw
them
growing
numerous
like
Locusts
,
and
appearing
like
horses
prepared
for
Battail
,
having
haire
and
soft
dresses
like
women
,
but
teeth
like
Lions
;
violent
exacters
of
their
own
Liberty
,
but
insolent
oppressors
of
other
mens
.
'T
is
evident
in
all
ages
and
places
,
That
as
few
men
,
when
they
grow
many
,
are
capable
to
use
and
enjoy
with
modesty
and
humility
that
Christian
liberty
,
which
in
their
paucity
and
minority
they
craved
of
their
superiours
for
themselves
;
so
few
are
willing
to
grant
the
same
freedom
to
others
,
now
their
inferiours
in
number
and
power
;
morosely
denying
what
they
once
importunely
desired
:
which
partiality
riseth
out
of
such
pregnant
jealousies
and
reasons
of
State
,
as
dictate
to
all
men
thus
much
,
That
publick
differings
in
matters
of
Religion
are
very
dangerous
to
the
civill
peace
of
those
that
enjoy
power
,
and
are
quiet
under
it
;
which
every
party
secretly
envies
,
repines
at
,
and
seeks
to
obtain
to
it self
,
that
it
may
have
its
Triumph
as
well
as
others
,
and
not
alwaies
be
a
Punie
or
Underling
.
We
our selves
have
lived
to
see
upon
this
account
the
Tables
so
turned
in
England
,
that
many
who
heretofore
desired
a
favourable
connivence
at
non-conformity
to
the
Church
of
England
,
are
now
most
jealous
and
impatient
to
grant
it
to
those
who
are
still
conforme
to
it
in
their
judgements
,
and
inoffensive
in
their
practises
.
The
like
temper
and
carriage
is
expected
by
all
from
those
they
count
Recusants
to
them
;
whom
they
therefore
study
to
suppresse
,
either
secretly
undermining
,
or
openly
exitrpating
them
as
rivals
and
enemies
.
Not
onely
those
greater
birds
,
Popery
and
Prelacy
,
who
are
thought
to
affect
rule
in
the
Church
of
Christ
(
of
which
they
are
most
unworthy
,
if
they
deserve
to
be
linked
with
blasphemy
and
other
villanies
)
but
all
those
little
birds
,
who
first
defiled
their
own
nests
,
then
made
new
ones
,
and
laid
their
eggs
in
the
branches
of
such
Christian
liberty
(
as
is
hardly
granted
by
them
to
those
that
still
adhere
to
the
Church
of
England
,
)
even
these
no
sooner
live
and
flutter
,
but
they
cluck
and
flock
together
,
ayming
to
grow
as
numerous
as
they
can
:
nor
will
any
one
of
these
faile
to
be
dangerous
in
respect
of
the
civll
peace
,
when
once
they
are
confident
of
the
power
,
as
well
as
the
superlative
Piety
of
their
party
,
if
the
present
policies
of
State
did
not
poyse
and
balance
one
party
with
another
,
yea
awe
one
by
the
other
:
none
of
them
is
of
so
small
courage
,
and
tame
Spirits
,
as
not
to
ayme
at
the
Converting
,
Reforming
,
Ruling
and
subduing
of
all
others
.
The
least
of
these
feeble
people
,
like
Coneys
in
some
Islands
of
Greece
,
would
make
a
shift
to
extirpate
all
the
Inhabitants
but
themselves
;
They
no
sooner
grow
up
,
increase
,
and
multiply
,
but
they
are
ready
to
fight
,
as
the
serpents
teeth
sowed
by
Cadmus
,
(
which
fable
imported
,
as
learned
Bochart
tells
us
,
nothing
else
but
the
Phoenician
Colonies
armed
with
brasse
,
and
arriving
in
the
Greek
Islands
,
who
presently
sought
by
force
to
subdue
all
the
Pristine
and
Native
Inhabitans
;
mend
Religion
,
that
there
is
no
conscience
to
be
made
of
any
civill
or
Ecclesiastick
subjection
,
no
use
of
Christian
patience
and
submission
,
longer
than
they
want
power
to
subdue
all
things
under
their
feet
,
and
to
assert
their
due
soveraignty
.
Those
parties
,
separations
,
Sects
and
divisions
,
which
have
of
later
yeares
unanimously
set
themselves
against
the
former
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
,
(
which
was
once
far
above
them
)
are
now
grown
not
onely
very
pert
and
rigorous
,
but
so
various
,
and
each
of
them
so
strangely
vigorous
,
that
they
are
not
like
the
twinnes
strugling
in
Rebeca's
womb
,
dayes
of
the
year
:
Nor
are
they
Infants
,
striving
without
much
strength
,
and
with
lesse
malice
,
but
they
are
grown
adult
,
manly
,
Gladiatorian
,
Cyclopick
;
the
balancing
of
whose
Spirits
is
indeed
a
great
piece
of
art
and
policy
,
and
may
hold
while
there
is
so
great
a
Master
of
Power
and
Prudence
as
can
do
it
.
But
't
is
certain
every
party
affects
prevalency
,
not
content
to
truckle
under
any
other
,
since
they
have
equally
emancipated
themselves
from
the
authority
and
subjection
to
,
yea
from
the
Charity
&
Communion
with
the
Church
of
England
,
whose
authority
and
eminency
was
sometime
as
conspicuous
as
its
order
,
merit
and
glory
.
Such
as
now
disdain
her
and
seek
to
destroy
her
are
veniall
,
if
by
a
retaliation
of
divine
vengeance
,
they
ambitiously
strive
for
mastery
against
each
other
;
each
aiming
to
be
like
the
Master
-
Pike
in
a
Pond
,
which
(
they
think
)
may
lawfully
devour
those
that
are
of
lesser
size
and
growth
.
'T
is
certain
that
every
faction
in
Religion
hath
its
feares
of
oppression
,
whetting
them
to
mutuall
emulations
and
ambitions
,
not
knowing
what
party
may
,
like
the
beasts
in
Daniel
,
get
the
better
over
others
,
if
not
by
arguments
,
yet
by
armes
:
nothing
more
frequent
than
those
civill
conflagrations
or
burnings
of
Cities
and
Countries
,
whose
first
fires
are
kindled
from
the
Coales
of
the
Altars
,
from
Religious
fire-brands
cast
by
Christians
in
each
others
faces
.
We
need
not
go
farther
to
verifie
this
presumption
,
than
to
the
late
great
Instances
so
remarkable
among
our selves
here
in
England
,
sufficiently
proving
that
there
can
be
no
civill
security
,
where
there
is
such
a
Religious
variety
,
as
serves
to
give
both
occasion
and
confidence
to
different
parties
,
both
to
excite
their
private
ambitions
,
and
in
time
to
exert
them
in
waies
of
open
hostility
,
whensoever
opportunity
is
given
by
any
negligence
,
offence
,
or
distemper
in
government
or
governours
;
upon
the
least
bruise
,
the
ill
humours
,
as
in
foul
bodies
,
will
have
such
confluence
to
the
disaffected
part
,
as
easily
causes
terrible
inflammations
,
and
many
times
such
gangrenes
of
poysonous
and
indigestible
humours
,
as
nothing
but
the
sword
can
cure
.
Not
onely
Germany
and
France
heretofore
have
felt
the
sad
effects
of
these
Religious
factions
,
frequently
embrued
in
the
blood
of
their
Countries
;
but
Scotland
,
Ireland
and
England
,
have
heretofore
had
many
shaking
fits
of
these
Religious
feavers
,
though
never
any
that
cost
each
of
them
so
much
letting
of
blood
as
these
last
Calentures
,
which
have
infinitely
wasted
the
people
and
spirits
of
these
three
Nations
,
taking
their
first
popular
heats
(
or
pretending
so
at
least
)
from
the
zeal
each
party
had
for
its
Religion
,
not
as
Christian
,
which
all
professe
,
but
as
discriminated
by
particular
marks
of
lesser
Opinions
and
Perswasions
,
which
occasion
more
discords
than
all
their
agreement
in
other
main
matters
can
preserve
of
Love
and
Concord
,
as
men
,
as
Countrey-men
,
or
Christians
.
How
oft
since
the
Reformation
in
England
began
,
and
was
perfected
(
to
so
great
a
beauty
,
for
Justice
,
Piety
,
Order
,
Charity
,
Moderation
and
Honour
,
as
became
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
Majesty
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
Wisdome
of
this
Nation
)
have
the
struglings
of
Religion
threatned
,
and
began
civil
broyles
,
not
onely
in
Henry
the
eighth's
dayes
,
both
in
the
North
and
West
(
when
yet
Reformation
was
much
unhewn
and
unpolished
,
people
being
unsatisfied
because
untaught
,
as
to
the
just
grounds
of
necessary
Alteration
)
but
afterward
,
in
succeeding
Princes
dayes
,
especially
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
long
and
happy
reign
,
how
infinitely
did
religious
discontents
boyle
in
some
mens
breasts
?
insomuch
that
for
want
of
vent
in
open
flames
of
Hostility
(
which
the
publick
Power
,
Policy
and
Vigilancy
of
those
times
repressed
)
they
bred
all
sorts
of
foul
Impostumations
,
even
to
the
study
of
Assassinations
,
Empoisonings
and
Treasons
;
some
so
black
and
barbarous
,
as
are
unparallel'd
in
former
,
and
will
be
scarce
credible
in
after-Ages
.
Nor
did
the
discontented
Papists
onely
meditate
first
revenge
,
then
Soveraignty
,
by
blowing
all
up
at
one
blow
that
was
sacred
or
civil
in
this
Nation
;
but
even
that
little
cloud
,
which
at
first
seemed
but
as
an
hands
breadth
,
of
difference
in
some
outward
Forms
,
Ceremonies
and
Circumstances
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
this
in
time
grew
so
full
of
sulphurous
or
hot
vapours
,
that
it
looked
very
black
when
it
was
not
yet
very
big
in
England
,
either
by
schismes
or
separations
,
being
much
cooled
and
allayed
,
yea
in
great
part
dissipated
and
vanished
,
through
the
excellent
temper
of
that
Government
both
in
Church
and
State
,
which
that
renowned
Queen
and
her
wise
Councel
preserved
;
which
suffered
neither
Conformity
to
grow
wanton
and
lazy
,
nor
Non-conformity
to
be
presumptuous
or
desperate
,
nor
yet
too
popular
,
by
out-vying
the
other
party
either
in
Piety
or
Industry
.
Episcopacy
,
as
the
ancient
and
onely
Catholick
Government
of
this
and
all
other
Churches
for
1500.
years
,
was
then
had
in
due
veneration
,
allowed
its
double
honour
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
in
Parlaments
and
Synods
;
it
was
treated
with
great
gravity
and
respect
by
that
incomparable
Princesse
;
afterward
it
was
asserted
with
greater
indulgence
and
passion
by
King
James
,
who
began
that
Proverb
which
his
Son
saw
verified
,
No
Bishop
,
no
King
:
yet
in
the
beginning
of
the
late
Kings
dayes
,
Episcopacy
and
the
state
of
the
Church
was
even
pampered
and
cosetted
by
so
excessive
a
favour
and
propensity
,
as
made
it
seem
his
chief
Favourite
,
not
onely
for
reasons
of
State
,
but
of
Conscience
.
The
Episcopall
throne
and
dignity
seemed
as
immutable
as
the
Kings
Scepter
and
Majesty
;
so
zealously
devoted
he
was
to
assert
it
,
so
fearfull
by
any
sacrilegious
act
to
diminish
it
;
such
a
Patron
,
such
a
Champion
for
the
State
Ecclesiastick
,
that
upon
the
matter
he
was
resolved
to
venture
Kingdomes
,
Life
and
all
upon
this
cause
,
and
either
to
swimme
or
sink
with
the
Church
of
England
against
the
Tide
of
all
Faction
.
What
could
be
desired
of
greater
advantage
and
security
,
than
such
an
immensity
of
favour
from
so
potent
a
Monarch
,
for
the
indemnity
and
stability
of
the
Episcopall
interests
and
its
friends
in
England
?
which
in
the
Beginning
of
King
Charles
his
reign
had
what
they
could
hope
or
desire
;
his
benignity
exceeding
the
very
hopes
of
Church-men
,
his
Royall
favour
confirming
all
those
Immunities
,
Honours
,
Jurisdictions
and
Revenues
,
as
sacred
and
inviolable
,
which
they
enjoyed
by
the
Lawes
,
Priviledges
and
Customes
of
England
;
to
which
the
Learning
,
Gravity
,
and
Merit
of
many
worthy
Bishops
and
other
Church-men
in
England
bare
so
great
and
good
a
proportion
,
that
few
were
so
impudently
envious
,
as
not
to
think
that
many
,
yea
most
of
them
,
well
deserved
what
they
soberly
enjoyed
?
The
heat
of
the
opposite
Factions
,
as
Non-conformists
or
Separatists
,
was
so
much
allayed
,
that
it
seemed
quite
extinguished
:
nor
possibly
could
it
have
revived
to
so
sudden
and
dreadfull
flames
,
if
the
immoderations
of
some
mens
passionate
counsels
and
precipitate
activities
had
not
transported
them
beyond
those
bounds
which
politick
,
and
it
may
be
pious
,
prudence
did
require
;
which
easily
re-inkindled
those
old
differences
which
had
been
so
much
suppressed
,
that
they
seemed
quite
buried
in
England
,
till
they
took
fresh
and
unexpected
fires
from
the
cold
climate
,
but
hot
spirits
,
of
Scotland
;
which
finding
prepared
and
combustible
matter
there
and
here
too
,
soon
brake
out
to
such
flames
as
were
not
to
be
quenched
but
with
the
best
blood
in
England
,
and
the
overthrow
of
the
ancient
Government
both
of
Church
and
State
,
even
then
when
both
seemed
to
be
in
their
greatest
height
and
fixation
.
So
dangerous
,
even
beyond
all
imagination
and
expression
,
are
the
sparks
of
religious
dissentions
,
if
they
be
either
by
preposterous
Oppositions
provoked
,
or
by
imprudent
Negligences
permitted
to
ferment
and
spread
in
any
Church
and
State
,
or
if
they
be
not
by
at
powerfull
way
of
reall
Wisdome
and
true
Piety
(
which
is
the
best
and
surest
policy
)
so
quenched
and
smothered
,
as
may
take
away
from
all
men
of
any
Worth
,
Modesty
and
Conscience
,
any
just
cause
to
endeavour
or
desire
any
such
Innovations
as
those
did
,
who
upon
Presbyterian
principles
first
aimed
at
,
not
a
totall
change
of
Doctrine
,
but
onely
an
amendment
of
Discipline
and
Government
in
this
Church
;
which
as
they
seemed
in
a
short
time
to
have
obtained
beyond
their
first
designs
,
so
in
no
long
time
after
they
were
as
much
frustrated
,
and
soon
defeated
by
other
subsequent
parties
which
sprang
up
upon
the
like
grounds
of
religious
differences
.
After
Episcopacy
was
thrust
under
hatches
,
what
I
pray
could
be
more
absolute
and
Magisteriall
,
bigger
in
words
,
lookes
,
enterprises
,
in
terrours
of
others
,
in
boasts
and
confidences
of
it self
,
than
the
Presbyterian
party
was
after
once
that
Leven
,
by
a
Scotch
maceration
and
infusion
,
had
diffused
it self
,
and
sowred
many
peoples
simplicity
here
in
England
,
against
the
Episcopall
constitution
and
administration
of
this
Church
?
How
did
this
high-flying
Icarus
in
a
short
time
disdain
any
rivall
,
puffing
at
all
its
Prelatick
adversaries
,
setting
its
feet
on
all
the
Bishops
and
the
Episcopall
Clergies
neck
,
as
the
Israelites
did
on
the
five
Kings
of
the
Amorites
,
before
they
were
to
be
slain
?
which
thing
was
done
at
Josuahs
command
,
Scotch
sword
in
one
hand
,
and
the
Covenant
in
the
other
?
How
was
it
heightened
by
the
name
and
reputation
of
Parlament
?
How
was
it
to
be
Christened
and
adopted
to
Christ
in
England
,
by
an
Assembly
of
Divines
,
who
were
indeed
rather
the
Gossips
and
Witnesses
,
than
the
Fathers
or
begetters
of
this
alien
;
which
was
rather
a
Scotch
Runt
than
of
true
English
breed
?
For
most
,
if
not
all
the
new
Patrons
and
God-fathers
of
Presbytery
,
both
Gentlemen
and
Clergy-men
,
had
formerly
sworn
to
,
or
subscribed
,
or
asserted
,
or
at
least
cheerfully
submitted
to
the
ancient
legall
and
Episcopall
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
.
From
which
they
were
so
suddenly
,
passionately
warped
,
and
partially
inclined
to
Presbytery
,
that
although
my self
were
by
I
know
not
what
sleight
of
hand
shuffled
out
of
that
Assembly
(
to
which
I
was
as
fully
chosen
as
any
,
and
never
gave
any
refusall
to
sit
with
them
,
further
than
my
judgement
was
sufficiently
declared
in
a
Sermon
preached
at
the
first
sitting
of
the
Parlament
,
to
be
for
the
ancient
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
;
)
yet
the
Zeal
of
some
men
to
put
Presbytery
into
its
throne
and
exercise
was
such
,
that
I
was
twice
sent
to
by
some
members
of
both
Houses
,
and
summoned
by
the
Committee
of
the
County
where
I
live
,
to
preach
at
the
consecration
and
installing
of
this
many
headed
Bishop
,
the
new
Presbytery
:
which
work
I
twice
(
and
so
ever
humbly
)
refused
to
do
,
as
not
having
so
studied
its
Genealogy
and
descent
,
as
to
be
assured
of
the
legitimation
,
right
and
title
of
sole
Presbytery
,
to
succeed
,
nay
to
remove
its
ancient
Father
Episcopacy
,
not
as
then
quite
dead
,
nor
(
I
think
)
fully
deposed
.
Yet
such
was
the
double
diligence
then
of
many
English
Divines
(
men
otherwise
of
usefull
abilities
)
that
they
did
as
officiously
attend
on
the
Scotch
Commissioners
to
set
up
Presbytery
,
and
to
destroy
Episcopacy
,
as
the
maid
is
wont
in
pictures
to
wait
on
Judith
w●th
a
bag
for
Holofernes
his
head
.
Besides
this
,
Presbytery
had
then
fortified
it self
with
a
speciall
piece
of
policy
,
in
order
to
its
prevalency
and
perpetuity
;
which
was
,
to
engage
the
better
sort
of
common
people
,
or
the
Masters
of
every
Parish
,
and
so
in
effect
the
whole
Populacy
,
to
that
party
,
by
indulging
them
(
as
Mr.
Calvin
did
in
Geneva
)
a
formall
or
titular
share
of
Consistorian
or
Ecclesiasticall
power
,
under
the
glorious
name
of
Ruling
Elders
,
on
whom
,
as
on
lesse
comely
members
,
they
were
pleased
to
bestow
more
abundant
honour
,
at
least
in
words
;
for
few
of
them
could
really
be
fit
for
,
or
ever
capable
to
use
any
actuall
authority
,
beyond
that
of
Sides-men
,
Constables
,
Church-wardens
,
or
Overseers
for
the
poor
.
Yet
must
the
Divine
Authority
even
of
these
pillars
to
Presbytery
be
set
up
,
though
it
stands
but
on
tip-toes
,
and
as
it
were
upon
one
leg
,
favoured
but
by
one
Text
of
Scripture
,
and
not
one
example
,
either
in
Scripture
or
all
Antiquity
for
a
thousand
yeares
and
more
,
as
learned
Mr.
Chibald
proved
in
that
excellent
work
of
his
,
which
was
very
seasonably
for
the
design
,
but
not
very
honestly
,
embezled
by
some
fast
friends
to
Presbytery
,
as
I
have
other
where
complained
.
How
loth
were
many
men
,
as
they
still
are
,
to
understand
,
that
the
Apostle
St.
sorts
of
Elders
?
but
he
onely
notes
those
different
degrees
of
ability
,
industry
and
merit
,
which
might
be
in
some
of
the
same
kind
and
order
;
some
being
as
Preachers
and
Bishops
,
Pastors
and
Rulers
fixed
to
particular
charges
and
congregations
;
others
with
greater
zeal
,
paines
and
hazards
following
neerer
the
Apostles
steps
,
in
watering
what
they
had
but
newly
planted
among
the
first
converted
Nations
,
yea
and
in
further
new
planting
the
Gospel
among
the
Gentiles
,
which
was
the
great
work
of
the
principall
Pastors
,
Elders
or
Bishops
in
those
times
.
The
Apostle
too
well
understood
the
proportions
of
justice
and
remuneration
,
to
give
the
same
double
honour
(
that
is
,
equall
maintenance
and
reverence
from
the
Churches
)
to
those
whose
paines
in
them
must
be
so
vastly
different
,
as
well
as
their
abilities
;
the
work
of
their
supposed
ruling
,
but
not
preaching
Elders
,
being
no
way
comparable
in
Reason
or
Religion
to
the
work
and
worth
of
those
that
duly
preach
and
plant
the
Gospell
.
The
ruling
part
,
as
it
was
assigned
them
by
these
new
dividers
of
Church-Government
,
was
such
,
as
required
no
great
time
or
paines
,
nor
great
abilities
;
which
,
if
required
,
could
not
easily
be
had
in
most
Country-congregations
,
much
lesse
in
primitive
times
among
the
poor
and
(
for
most
part
)
Plebeian
Christians
:
besides
the
office
doth
so
much
gratifie
most
Lay-mens
small
ambitions
to
be
in
office
,
and
so
little
hinders
their
other
trades
,
that
they
cannot
be
thought
to
deserve
any
great
reward
,
much
lesse
double
,
that
is
equall
,
honour
to
him
that
expends
most
of
his
time
,
Spirits
,
and
talents
in
preparing
and
employing
himself
for
the
Preaching
Ministery
,
which
will
constantly
exercise
the
best
of
his
power
and
abilities
.
If
these
Ruling
Elders
must
have
equall
honour
,
as
to
maintenance
,
with
Preachers
,
the
Church
is
undone
;
for
it
cannot
afford
it
:
If
Preachers
must
have
no
more
maintenance
or
respect
than
these
Lay-Elders
will
deserve
,
Preaching-Elders
or
Ministers
are
undone
;
for
they
must
either
starve
,
or
tack
other
callings
to
the
Ministry
to
patch
up
a
livelyhood
.
What
is
further
brought
from
Helps
and
Governments
,
Elders
were
Apocryphall
,
and
would
have
ravished
Susanna
.
But
in
earnest
,
these
Ruling
Elders
were
in
prudence
,
not
in
conscience
,
in
reason
of
State
,
not
of
Religion
,
in
Policy
,
not
Piety
,
first
added
to
the
consistory
at
Geneva
,
meerly
to
appease
and
please
the
unsetled
people
,
who
having
tumultuarily
driven
out
their
Bishop
and
Prince
,
now
upon
the
Essayes
or
new
modellings
of
Church
and
State
,
would
not
be
quiet
,
till
Calvin
allowed
them
some
that
might
seem
Tribunes
of
the
people
in
Courts
Ecclesiastick
as
well
as
Civil
.
T
is
true
,
Lay-Elders
have
been
continued
and
used
there
,
and
other
where
,
after
that
plat-forme
of
so-disciplined
Churches
;
but
not
therefore
any
way
the
more
or
better
reformed
.
For
these
are
rather
as
Cyphers
,
adding
some
number
,
traine
and
company
to
the
Ministers
,
than
signifying
ought
of
themselves
,
further
than
prudence
&
policy
may
make
use
of
them
:
But
certainly
no
Religious
necessity
commands
them
as
a
duty
and
of
divine
Institution
,
there
being
an
impossibility
to
find
them
in
every
parochial
congregation
,
where
there
is
seldome
any
one
man
of
the
Laity
,
who
is
meet
in
any
kind
to
be
joyned
with
the
Minister
,
in
any
such
authority
,
which
claimes
to
be
Sacred
and
Divine
;
for
which
God
ever
provides
fitting
instruments
,
gave
the
word
,
and
great
was
the
company
of
Preaching
Elders
,
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
all
ages
:
but
of
Lay-Elders
and
Ruling
onely
,
we
read
so
little
,
so
no
use
in
any
Church
or
age
,
that
we
may
conclude
,
God
gave
no
such
word
for
them
.
The
wise
God
abhors
unequall
mixtures
,
Ox
and
an
Asse
:
and
such
seems
the
joyning
of
Preachers
with
these
Lay-Elders
in
the
discipline
and
government
of
the
Church
;
the
Asse
both
disgracing
and
overtoyling
the
laborious
and
more
ponderous
Ox
,
who
hath
more
hindrance
than
help
from
so
silly
and
sluggish
an
assistant
.
Motly
and
unsociable
conjunctions
,
in
sowing
mislane
,
or
wearing
linsy-wolsy
garments
,
are
also
forbidden
by
the
Lord
,
Majesty
of
Religion
,
the
Churches
venerable
discipline
,
and
the
Ministeriall
divine
autority
,
even
there
where
no
civill
Magistrate
would
own
it
.
Yet
if
any
Presbyter
be
so
wedded
to
these
Lay-Elders
,
that
he
will
never
be
reconciled
to
Primitive
Episcopacy
if
he
be
wholly
divorced
from
his
dear
Elders
,
for
my
part
he
shall
have
my
consent
to
enjoy
them
,
upon
a
politick
and
prudent
account
,
where
he
may
conveniently
have
use
of
them
.
For
I
do
not
think
the
outward
Government
of
the
Church
to
be
made
of
such
stuffe
or
fashion
which
will
not
in
any
case
either
stretch
or
shrink
,
as
those
garments
might
do
on
the
Jewes
bodies
,
when
they
ware
them
forty
yeares
in
the
wildernesse
,
provided
all
things
be
done
decently
and
in
order
,
with
due
regard
to
the
maine
end
and
the
best
examples
.
But
if
any
contend
for
these
Elders
upon
a
divine
and
strict
account
of
Religion
,
my
answer
is
,
with
St.
Paul
,
we
had
no
such
custome
in
England
,
Churches
of
Christ
in
the
world
,
for
1400.
yeares
,
who
were
fed
and
ruled
by
Bishops
and
Presbyters
as
the
onely
Elders
,
Pastors
,
and
Presidents
in
Ecclesiasticall
Government
.
This
is
sure
,
Presbytery
was
at
first
so
confident
of
its
sure
standing
in
England
,
(
where
it
never
yet
had
any
footing
since
Christianity
was
planted
)
that
it
doubted
not
to
make
use
of
such
a
wooden
leg
or
crutch
as
Lay-Elders
are
to
support
its
new
Government
and
discipline
;
which
was
hereby
rendred
very
popular
and
specious
to
many
Ministers
,
and
other
men
of
vulgar
Spirits
,
who
were
more
ambitious
of
any
small
pittance
of
Church-Government
to
passe
through
their
fingers
,
than
judicious
to
measure
and
design
the
true
proportions
of
it
or
themselves
,
which
certainly
ought
to
be
most
remote
from
a
Democratick
temper
,
Church-Government
depending
not
upon
many
strong
,
rash
and
rude
hands
,
but
upon
wise
heads
and
holy
hearts
;
of
which
no
great
store
is
ordinarily
to
be
found
among
common
and
Country-people
,
upon
which
crab-stocks
neverthelesse
this
graft
of
Presbyterian
government
was
to
be
every
where
grafted
on
the
one
side
,
not
without
mighty
applause
,
and
great
expectation
from
the
meaner-spirited
people
of
England
,
in
every
parish
some
of
which
were
to
be
found
,
not
onely
among
the
very
Mechanick
and
Rustick
Plebs
onely
,
but
among
some
Citizens
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Noblemen
too
,
who
began
to
have
very
warme
and
devout
ambitions
to
enjoy
the
title
of
a
ruling
Elder
,
as
a
divine
honour
added
to
their
other
civill
honours
,
gently
submitting
their
and
their
posterities
tamer
necks
to
such
a
yoke
,
as
neither
they
nor
their
fore-fathers
ever
knew
;
by
which
one
little
Minister
with
two
or
three
of
his
Elders
,
might
be
impowered
to
excommunicate
a
King
and
all
his
Councell
,
as
King
James
expresseth
in
his
sense
of
their
arrogancy
.
But
while
the
common
people
of
Engl.
were
every
where
preparing
themselves
to
admire
,
adore
,
or
dread
,
yea
to
entertain
and
feed
with
double
honour
,
which
was
required
for
its
due
,
this
new
and
strange
beast
of
Presbytery
,
which
rose
out
of
the
sea
of
Scotish
broyles
and
English
troubles
(
being
,
as
was
thought
,
adorned
with
seven
Heads
and
ten
Horns
,
coming
forth
conquering
and
to
conquer
;
)
in
the
midst
of
so
great
glory
,
swelling
confidences
and
superfluity
of
successes
,
behold
,
a
little
stone
of
Independency
,
cut
out
by
no
hand
of
Authority
,
riseth
up
against
the
great
mountain
of
Presbytery
,
as
its
Emulator
and
Rivall
.
This
in
a
short
time
hath
so
cloven
it
in
sunder
,
that
it
hath
quite
broken
its
hoped
Monopoly
of
Church-government
;
and
Independency
having
never
had
any
Patent
from
any
Christian
King
or
people
heretofore
,
pleads
a
Patent
(
as
doth
Presbytery
)
from
Christ
Jesus
,
which
hath
been
,
it
seems
,
dormant
and
unexecuted
these
1640
years
.
This
some
more
grosse
and
credulous
spirits
do
easily
believe
,
though
they
never
saw
the
Commission
.
Only
as
the
more
acute
and
nimble
Independents
(
besides
the
more
profound
and
solid
Episcopalians
)
eagerly
dispute
against
the
usurped
Authority
of
Presbytery
,
alledging
that
Classicall
,
Provinciall
,
and
Nationall
Presbyteries
are
to
them
much
more
Apocryphall
than
Deanes
and
Chapters
,
Bishops
and
Arch-bishops
;
so
do
both
of
them
no
lesse
urge
a
pure
Novelty
,
besides
the
fractions
and
parcellings
of
Government
,
against
Independency
,
tokens
of
weaknesse
,
imprudence
and
inconsistency
in
Government
.
Yet
amidst
all
this
stickling
,
the
puny
of
Independency
(
which
enjoyed
at
first
the
smiles
and
cajolings
of
Presbytery
,
counting
it
an
harmless
and
innocent
Novelty
,
because
yet
unarmed
)
grew
up
by
strange
successes
and
unexpected
favours
of
power
,
to
such
a
stature
,
procerity
and
pertness
,
that
it
not
onely
now
justles
with
Presbytery
,
but
it
makes
it
in
many
places
glad
to
comply
,
yea
to
curry
favour
with
,
and
to
truckle
under
Independency
;
which
challengeth
Seniority
before
Presbytery
,
with
much
more
probability
than
Presbytery
can
alledge
any
authority
for
its
rejecting
Catholick
Episcopacy
;
it
being
more
evident
,
that
particular
Congregations
were
first
governed
by
one
sole
Apostle
,
Pastor
,
Teacher
,
Bishop
,
or
Presbyter
,
present
among
them
,
than
that
many
Presbyters
ever
governed
the
large
and
united
Combinations
of
Christian
Congregations
and
Churches
,
without
some
one
Apostle
or
eminent
Bishop
,
as
chief
President
among
them
:
to
which
all
Church-history
consents
,
without
any
one
exception
in
all
the
world
.
Thus
hath
Independency
,
as
a
little
,
but
tite
,
Pinnace
,
in
a
short
time
got
the
wind
of
,
and
given
a
broad-side
to
Presbytery
;
which
soon
grew
a
slug
,
when
once
the
North-wind
ceased
to
fill
its
sailes
.
Besides
this
,
Independency
confining
all
its
authority
to
a
little
body
and
narrow
compasse
of
one
Congregation
,
hath
a
stroke
or
knack
in
it
of
greater
popularity
than
Presbytery
it self
;
which
having
many
heads
and
hands
,
soon
grew
terrible
to
great
men
as
well
as
common
people
,
threatning
them
not
onely
with
one
sword
or
scepter
,
but
with
the
combined
force
of
many
Presbyters
and
Presbyteries
,
with
appeales
from
one
Consistory
to
another
,
which
looked
like
dew-rakes
and
harrowes
,
armed
with
so
many
teeth
,
that
none
great
or
small
should
escape
them
,
but
he
must
needs
fall
under
the
first
,
second
,
third
or
fourth
Consistorian
Power
,
either
Parochiall
,
or
Classicall
,
or
Provinciall
,
or
Nationall
;
new
names
and
great
words
,
which
common
people
would
hardly
learn
in
one
yeare
,
nor
understand
in
seven
.
Furthermore
,
the
Magistratick
genius
and
Emperiall
spirits
of
this
Nation
(
intending
intirely
to
govern
it
,
both
in
Civil
and
Ecclesiasticall
respects
)
began
in
time
to
be
better
advised
,
and
so
to
be
aware
how
they
or
the
Nation
fell
under
the
Discipline
of
any
Populacy
or
Presbytery
,
whose
Rods
,
nay
Scorpions
,
castigated
King
James
,
during
his
pupillage
or
minority
in
Scotland
,
so
severely
,
that
he
could
never
forgive
or
forget
their
insolency
to
his
dying
day
,
as
he
bitterly
complains
in
his
Basilicon
Doron
;
every
petty
Presbyter
that
had
twenty
Marks
a
year
salary
to
live
upon
,
fancying
himself
a
Peer
,
not
onely
to
the
Lords
,
but
to
the
Prince
himself
.
This
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
many-headed
Hydra
of
Government
,
King
James
did
(
and
so
might
all
wise
men
)
see
cause
enough
perfectly
to
abhorre
both
in
Church
and
State
;
that
it
was
not
onely
folly
,
but
madnesse
,
to
buy
the
experience
of
it
in
England
at
the
charge
of
our
own
miseries
,
when
we
had
our
neighbours
late
examples
so
near
us
;
that
they
were
enough
to
have
scared
any
wise
men
from
such
an
hare-brain'd
and
plebeian
Presbytery
,
as
King
James
and
others
describe
,
specially
the
Learned
,
Reverend
and
Impartiall
Arch-bishop
of
S.
Andrews
,
who
modestly
sets
it
forth
in
his
late
excellent
History
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
in
its
rise
,
progresse
,
activity
and
recesse
:
which
was
a
Government
popularly
at
first
extorted
from
Bishops
,
Peers
and
Princes
,
by
a
company
of
minute
Ministers
or
petty
Preachers
,
whose
extravancies
the
wisdome
of
King
James
after
reduced
to
a
well-regulated
Episcopacy
;
under
which
Scotland
,
as
well
as
England
,
enjoyed
,
I
believe
,
its
best
dayes
.
Thus
when
Presbytery
had
lopped
Episcopacy
to
the
stumps
in
Engl.
yea
and
thought
it
had
grubbed
it
up
by
the
Mattock
and
Pickax
of
the
Covenant
;
when
it self
from
a
small
Shrub
had
set
it self
up
,
began
to
take
root
,
and
to
fill
the
land
,
against
the
will
of
the
chief
Cedar
in
the
Forrest
,
fancying
it
was
now
full
of
sap
,
both
of
Divine
and
Humane
Right
,
as
if
it
were
in
high
favour
both
with
God
and
man
;
yet
then
it
suddenly
dwindled
and
looked
so
withered
as
if
it
had
been
Planet-struck
,
or
smitten
with
a
sharp
East-wind
,
when
indeed
it
was
nothing
else
but
the
spirit
of
Independency
and
other
Novelties
,
which
like
Palmer-worms
or
Caterpillers
secretly
bred
in
every
corner
of
the
land
;
and
which
have
now
also
made
their
way
even
into
Scotland
it self
,
sometime
the
great
Scene
and
Throne
of
Presbytery
,
now
very
tottering
and
much
weakned
,
as
to
that
part
of
affected
soveraignty
in
Church-affairs
.
Nor
is
this
young
,
tall
,
and
seemingly
so
thrifty
shoot
of
Independency
(
which
is
yet
but
slender
,
and
more
run
up
in
height
than
spread
in
bulk
)
this
is
not
so
firmly
fixed
,
that
it
cannot
be
removed
,
having
little
root
in
Scripture
,
or
in
the
true
reason
of
Government
and
Polity
,
nor
more
in
any
Church-patterns
or
practise
of
Antiquity
;
being
like
Jonah's
gourd
,
the
child
of
a
night
,
of
yesterday
,
in
comparison
of
Primitive
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
yea
and
a
younger
brother
to
Presbytery
:
which
was
but
a
modern
shift
used
among
some
Reformed
Churches
,
when
they
could
not
have
as
they
desired
,
Reforming
and
Reformed
Bishops
to
rule
them
;
for
else
they
had
never
(
God
knows
)
dreamed
any
thing
of
such
a
Presbytery
as
should
tend
to
the
extirpation
of
Apostolick
Episcopacy
.
Nor
is
Independency
with
all
its
easie
rootings
and
windings
in
our
loose
and
broken
soyle
of
England
,
as
yet
far
spread
in
the
judgements
of
the
most
learned
,
grave
and
sober
persons
of
England
,
looking
upon
it
as
incongruous
in
its
Novelty
,
Feebleness
,
Factiousness
and
popular
temper
,
to
the
Genius
and
interest
of
the
English
people
,
who
are
never
to
be
long
or
well
ruled
by
those
whom
they
think
their
equals
or
inferiours
.
Even
Independency
it self
(
which
hath
a
pretty
soft
phrase
,
and
easier
cords
to
bind
people
together
in
small
bodies
)
will
in
time
find
its
weaknesse
in
it self
,
and
betray
it
to
others
;
whence
will
follow
other
variations
from
it
,
oppositions
against
it
,
and
contempts
of
it
.
Who
knows
what
way
fierce
Anabaptists
,
ambitious
Millenaries
,
Seraphick
Familists
,
rude
Ranters
,
and
silly
Quakers
wil
affect
for
their
Church-government
,
or
any
other
new
and
yet
namelesse
Faction
which
may
hereafter
be
spawned
,
more
agreeable
to
the
vulgar
humour
,
which
loves
greater
Latitudes
,
Indifferencies
,
Loosenesses
and
Cheapnesses
of
Religion
,
both
in
Opinon
and
Practise
,
than
learned
and
modest
Independents
will
allow
?
Who
sees
not
how
much
the
uncivil
confidence
and
childish
clownery
of
Quakers
takes
with
the
vulgar
beyond
any
thing
?
while
to
set
off
their
Enthusiasmes
with
a
greater
emphasis
,
they
affect
a
rude
and
levelling
Conversation
,
with
a
familiarity
of
Thouing
their
betters
and
superiours
at
every
word
,
fancying
great
holinesse
in
their
simple
and
superstitious
Yea
and
Nay
,
which
are
not
the
sole
and
confined
,
but
onely
the
shortest
expressions
of
true
and
honest
meanings
;
disdaining
to
use
any
signs
of
Duty
,
common
Courtesie
,
or
Respect
,
which
by
the
Laws
of
God
and
man
are
due
to
Parents
,
Equals
or
Superiours
,
according
to
the
gentle
,
courteous
and
humble
behaviour
of
all
Christians
in
all
Countreys
and
Ages
:
yet
do
these
sort
of
new
leaders
pretend
they
come
nearer
to
Jesus
Christ
and
to
God
,
because
they
have
no
respect
of
any
persons
but
themselves
:
and
no
doubt
,
in
order
further
to
relieve
their
Necessities
and
Obscurities
,
these
men
would
be
content
to
have
all
things
common
,
after
the
fashion
of
primitive
Charity
,
when
the
Churches
necessities
had
an
empire
of
love
(
not
force
)
over
particular
Christians
proprieties
.
These
and
the
like
discriminations
of
parties
in
Religion
,
which
are
but
lately
grown
out
of
the
distempers
of
the
Church
of
England
(
as
wormes
out
of
Job's
sores
or
dunghill
)
have
already
not
onely
their
Founders
and
Patrons
(
which
must
be
almost
deified
by
their
respective
Disciples
)
but
they
have
also
their
grand
Masters
,
Abettors
,
Propagators
,
Followers
and
Champions
;
each
challengeth
to
themselves
the
titles
of
Christians
,
Saints
,
godly
people
,
the
Church
,
&c.
not
as
good
fellowes
in
a
charitable
community
and
Catholick
correspondency
,
but
in
a
supercilious
reserve
,
almost
excluding
all
others
,
and
unchurching
them
who
are
not
just
of
their
modes
,
who
do
not
follow
their
colours
,
and
are
not
ready
to
fight
under
their
banners
.
To
be
sure
they
all
bandy
against
the
poor
Church
of
England
,
agreeing
in
this
one
Antipathy
,
how
disagreeing
soever
in
other
things
;
they
study
to
divide
her
Unity
,
to
break
her
solid
Intireness
,
to
enervate
her
Authority
,
to
infatuate
her
Wisdome
,
to
weaken
her
Strength
,
to
spoile
her
Patrimony
,
to
destroy
her
very
Being
,
and
to
render
her
Name
odious
;
with
great
coyness
and
disdainfull
smiles
looking
upon
any
man
or
Minister
that
shall
but
speak
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
counting
him
presently
as
their
common
enemy
,
if
he
profess
a
filial
Regard
,
Duty
,
Love
,
Pity
,
Adherence
and
Subjection
to
it
.
Mean
while
,
each
of
these
Agitators
for
their
severall
parties
and
interests
,
fancy
to
themselves
a
great
power
resident
in
them
,
a
Divine
Liberty
and
Authority
derivable
from
them
,
to
begin
new
Churches
,
to
beget
their
own
Fathers
,
to
lead
their
Shepherds
,
to
teach
their
Teachers
,
to
ordain
their
Pastors
,
to
celebrate
all
holy
Mysteries
,
to
consecrate
Sacramentall
Symbols
:
thus
arrogating
all
that
is
Divine
or
Ecclesiastick
to
themselves
,
in
their
severall
methods
and
capacities
.
Sometimes
the
Pastor
begets
a
Flock
for
himself
,
otherwhile
a
Flock
begets
a
Pastor
to
themselves
.
It
is
no
wonder
that
they
are
so
greedy
and
vigilant
to
shark
what
they
can
from
the
Church
of
England
and
its
Ministry
,
which
they
cry
down
as
defective
,
as
contemptible
,
as
uselesse
,
as
pernicious
,
as
null
;
crying
up
their
Novelties
in
opinion
or
practise
beyond
all
that
was
ever
used
or
known
by
the
Church
of
England
or
any
other
ancient
Church
.
Thus
animated
by
confidence
of
themselves
,
and
instigated
by
contempt
of
others
,
specially
of
the
Church
of
England
,
they
daily
and
zealously
labour
to
make
Proselytes
to
their
respective
parties
;
so
to
increase
their
numbers
,
then
to
enlarge
their
quarters
:
though
their
hands
have
hitherto
been
joyntly
&
chiefly
against
the
Church
of
Engl.
yet
they
are
ready
,
as
occasion
shall
serve
,
like
Ishmael
,
to
be
against
one
another
,
counting
every
one
against
them
who
is
not
for
them
.
In
fine
,
what
doth
any
of
them
want
,
but
Strength
and
Opportunity
,
to
set
up
themselves
and
their
parties
,
to
lift
up
their
Standards
,
to
display
their
Ensigns
,
to
inscribe
on
their
Flags
of
mutuall
defiances
the
names
of
their
severall
Factions
,
to
advance
their
distinct
,
divided
,
and
(
now
)
discovered
interests
and
designes
,
presented
under
some
specious
notion
or
name
of
Reformation
,
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
or
Throne
,
or
reign
with
them
and
by
them
,
as
soon
as
they
can
begin
,
and
as
long
as
they
can
continue
that
sacred
Empire
?
which
must
,
it
seems
,
begin
in
England
;
for
no
where
else
in
the
world
mens
Heads
are
so
busie
,
mens
Hearts
so
divided
,
their
Wits
so
frantick
,
their
Religion
so
fancifull
,
their
Pride
so
insolent
,
their
Wills
so
wilfull
,
their
Consciences
so
loose
,
their
Charity
so
partiall
,
their
Unity
so
broken
,
their
Liberty
so
licentious
,
their
Christianity
so
self-crucifying
,
their
Reformations
so
rude
,
so
ridiculous
,
so
ruinous
,
both
to
their
common
Mother
,
and
to
each
other
.
As
for
the
Church
of
England
,
there
is
not
one
of
these
fierce
and
flagrant
Novellers
but
they
look
upon
her
with
such
an
eye
as
ungracious
children
use
to
do
upon
their
aged
,
weak
,
bed-rid
and
impoverished
Mother
,
whom
they
think
never
like
to
get
upon
her
legs
again
,
much
less
to
be
able
to
assert
her self
,
to
recover
her
Strength
,
Authority
,
Reputation
and
Estate
,
from
their
unnaturall
and
rapacious
invasions
;
Her
they
have
devoted
to
utter
destruction
,
without
any
remaining
sparks
of
Honour
,
Love
,
or
Pity
for
her
;
they
conclude
her
as
condemned
to
perpetuall
Desolations
;
each
of
them
resolves
to
make
their
advantages
by
her
Ruines
,
as
some
do
by
the
Decayes
of
our
Cathedrals
:
and
this
upon
no
other
quarrell
,
that
I
could
ever
see
,
but
because
she
was
,
as
much
elder
,
so
much
wiser
and
better
than
any
,
than
all
of
them
,
as
to
all
Learning
,
Wisdome
,
Order
,
Gravity
,
Gifts
,
Graces
,
Charity
,
Constancy
,
Unity
;
these
new
modes
of
Religion
and
Reformation
consisting
more
in
breaking
than
binding
,
in
taking
than
giving
,
in
pulling
down
than
building
any
thing
that
might
be
a
remarkable
Instance
and
Monument
,
either
of
pious
Magnificence
,
or
munificent
Piety
.
Possibly
they
may
,
out
of
principles
of
policy
and
self-preservation
,
keep
some
fair
quarter
to
each
other
,
and
pretend
a
correspondency
,
as
brethren
in
discontent
or
iniquity
,
while
they
either
are
curbed
by
a
potent
and
prudent
hand
,
as
to
that
civil
predominancy
and
liberty
they
affect
;
or
while
they
have
some
jealousie
of
the
Church
of
England's
recovery
(
their
sore
and
just
enemy
,
in
their
esteem
,
when
indeed
it
is
their
truest
friend
,
and
least
their
flatterer
:
)
but
when
they
fancy
her
to
be
irreparable
,
and
each
of
themselves
in
such
potency
as
can
bear
no
competitor
,
they
will
certainly
justle
each
other
for
more
elbow-room
.
Their
spirits
are
too
big
to
be
confined
,
when
once
blown
up
with
confidence
of
numbers
and
successes
;
neither
their
herds
nor
herdsmen
can
feed
longer
together
:
like
Cocks
of
the
game
,
when
they
have
sufficiently
crowed
over
the
Church
of
England
,
they
will
fight
with
one
another
.
Their
Principles
are
,
and
so
will
their
Practices
be
,
Mahometan
as
well
as
Christian
,
rather
to
be
active
than
passive
,
to
follow
the
crescent
rather
than
bear
the
cross
.
They
are
for
rule
and
empire
,
rather
than
for
Christian
patience
and
subjection
:
those
were
superstitious
,
or
necessitous
,
rather
than
religious
Principles
and
Practices
of
primitive
silliness
,
more
than
simplicity
and
innocency
(
as
they
count
them
:
)
the
Serpent
in
them
will
devour
the
Dove
,
as
soon
as
it
growes
great
enough
,
that
it
may
be
no
longer
a
creeping
,
but
a
flying
fiery
Serpent
.
Late
experience
too
much
gratifying
,
even
to
a
glut
and
excesse
,
the
various
,
licentious
,
factious
and
cruel
Novelties
of
some
men
,
hath
thus
far
manifested
the
Folly
,
Ingratitude
,
Inordinatenesse
,
Ambition
and
Madnesse
of
their
Principles
,
Practices
and
Spirits
,
that
I
see
some
men
can
never
be
content
with
moderate
blessings
in
Church
or
State
,
nor
satisfied
with
any
thing
,
unlesse
they
may
be
their
own
carvers
:
they
are
so
eager
to
catch
at
the
shadows
of
Novelty
and
whimsies
of
Reformation
,
that
they
are
blindly
zealous
to
lose
the
substance
of
Religion
,
and
deform
the
best
Reformations
in
the
world
;
the
issues
of
their
Counsels
are
the
issues
of
Death
,
and
their
paths
tend
either
to
Romish
darknesse
or
Atheisticall
indifferencies
.
From
all
which
true
observations
of
mens
tempers
and
activities
,
presages
of
future
sad
events
,
I
cannot
but
with
grief
of
soul
justifie
(
what
many
mens
immoderate
zeal
is
loth
to
believe
)
the
wise
observations
of
S.
Austin
and
many
others
,
who
were
set
beyond
juvenile
heats
and
popular
fervours
;
That
Novelties
in
any
well-ordered
Church
and
Religion
(
though
seemingly
,
yea
and
really
,
as
to
some
degrees
,
for
the
better
,
yet
)
usually
perturb
the
Church
and
State
of
Religion
more
than
they
profit
them
.
Ark
of
God
upon
their
Cart
,
We
see
by
too
wofull
experiences
and
infinite
expences
of
blood
,
that
Churches
,
when
in
some
things
decayed
,
are
easier
mended
in
Fancy
than
in
effect
,
in
the
project
than
performance
;
That
this
Church-work
requires
not
onely
proper
workmen
and
skilfull
Artists
,
but
tender
hands
and
cautious
fingers
;
That
where
the
Essentialls
,
Vitals
and
Fundamentalls
of
Religion
in
any
Church
,
are
good
as
to
true
doctrine
,
saving
faith
,
holy
institutions
,
and
honest
moralls
,
the
prudentialls
and
ornamentalls
cannot
but
be
commendable
,
if
they
be
tolerable
;
That
the
peace
and
safety
of
a
setled
Church
ought
not
to
be
indangered
for
circumstances
;
That
it
is
a
dangerous
practice
of
Empiricks
,
to
give
able
and
otherwise
healthfull
bodies
uncorrected
Quick-silver
,
which
shall
kill
them
outright
,
in
order
to
kill
some
little
itch
or
tetter
upon
them
,
whose
breaking
forth
to
the
circumference
or
outward
habit
of
the
body
is
a
good
effect
of
an
ill
cause
,
a
sign
of
firmer
health
in
the
nobler
and
more
retired
parts
.
I
must
ever
conclude
,
with
S.
Austin
and
Dionysius
Bishop
of
Athens
,
it
is
better
,
for
the
Churches
peace
and
Christian
charity
sake
,
to
tolerate
some
inconveniences
(
for
some
there
will
ever
be
,
or
at
least
to
some
men
seem
to
be
,
in
the
best
constituted
Churches
)
than
to
admit
of
such
hazardous
wayes
and
means
of
reforming
,
as
will
endanger
the
ruine
of
Religion
and
totall
routing
of
a
well-setled
Church
;
that
it
is
better
in
all
respects
to
acquiesce
in
,
or
submit
to
publick
determinations
and
tried
appointments
of
true
Religion
,
than
to
be
still
tampering
with
untried
experiments
and
essayes
of
Novelty
,
to
the
wast
of
that
Order
,
Peace
and
Unity
,
which
ought
to
be
preferred
before
any
such
Truths
as
are
but
probable
,
or
so
disputable
,
that
good
men
on
either
side
have
,
do
,
and
may
hold
them
in
some
opposition
without
danger
of
their
salvation
.
It
is
but
a
delusion
and
device
of
the
Devil
,
which
prompts
men
to
wind
up
the
strings
of
Religion
to
so
high
a
note
of
Reformation
,
as
breaks
both
the
strings
themselves
,
and
the
very
ribs
of
that
Instrument
which
they
pretend
to
set
to
such
a
pitch
.
An
immoderation
which
hath
(
as
I
have
endeavoured
to
set
forth
by
many
sad
instances
in
this
third
Book
of
the
Church
of
Englands
Sighs
and
Teares
)
so
defaced
,
deformed
,
shaken
,
disunited
,
weakned
and
endangered
the
state
and
honour
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
in
this
Church
and
Nation
,
that
it
threatens
,
like
a
Fistula
,
Gangrene
,
or
Cancer
,
a
totall
,
though
it
may
be
a
lingring
,
fatality
both
to
Church
and
State
,
unlesse
by
some
wise
hearts
and
worthy
hands
the
Lord
of
Heaven
vouchsafe
to
apply
such
Cures
as
may
stop
the
prevailings
of
such
sad
Effects
,
and
remove
the
Causes
which
began
or
promoted
them
so
far
,
as
to
give
occasion
to
this
famous
Church
and
her
Children
thus
sadly
to
bemone
themselves
.
BOOK
IV.
SETTING
FORTH
THE
SIGHS
and
PRAYERS
of
the
CHURCH
of
ENGLAND
In
order
to
its
Healing
and
Recovery
.
CHAP.
I.
HAving
set
before
you
(
Honored
and
beloved
Countrymen
)
in
the
three
former
Bookes
,
first
,
England
,
(
Lib.
1.
)
secondly
,
its
present
decayes
or
destitutions
;
both
in
the
causes
(
Lib.
2.
)
and
consequences
(
Lib.
3.
)
relating
to
Ministers
and
people
,
in
sacred
and
civill
regards
,
to
the
great
diminution
,
detriment
and
danger
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
in
this
Church
and
Nation
:
It
is
now
time
to
apply
my
thoughts
and
yours
in
this
fourth
Book
to
the
Restitution
,
or
recovery
of
that
which
is
the
honour
and
happinesse
of
this
as
all
Nations
;
which
(
undoubtedly
)
consists
in
the
Purity
,
Unity
,
Stability
,
Sanctity
,
Solemnity
,
Autority
,
and
Efficacy
of
True
Religion
.
Hitherto
I
have
powred
Wine
into
the
wounds
of
this
Church
,
not
so
much
suppling
as
searching
them
,
by
an
honest
severity
:
The
bruises
and
putrified
sores
,
which
are
all
over
the
body
of
our
reformed
Religion
,
were
not
capable
of
Oyles
and
Balsames
,
of
softer
and
sweeter
applications
,
till
the
putrid
and
painfull
ulcerations
were
first
opened
,
the
cores
of
them
discovered
,
and
the
pus
or
sanies
of
them
let
out
;
which
to
conceal
and
smother
by
gentle
,
but
unsincere
salves
,
by
civil
▪
but
cruel
plaisters
(
rather
palliating
our
miseries
,
than
healing
our
maladies
)
were
a
method
of
so
great
basenesse
and
unworthinesse
in
me
,
as
might
for
ever
justly
deprive
me
of
the
honour
of
faithfulnesse
to
God
,
to
this
Church
,
to
true
Religion
,
to
my
Country
,
to
my
own
and
to
your
soules
.
I
know
the
freedom
of
my
pen
hitherto
,
like
the
sharpnesse
of
a
Lancet
or
probe
,
may
be
prone
to
offend
on
all
sides
:
few
men
are
so
humble
as
not
to
find
fault
with
those
that
tell
them
of
their
faults
:
those
are
commonly
least
patient
of
Phisitians
or
Chirurgeons
hands
,
who
need
them
most
,
crying
out
of
other
mens
severities
,
which
are
occasioned
,
yea
necessitated
,
by
their
own
debauchnesse
and
distempers
.
Yet
since
my
aymes
are
in
this
writing
upon
,
or
rather
ripping
up
the
bilious
inflammations
of
Religion
,
not
to
spare
my
own
disorders
,
or
theirs
with
whom
I
may
seem
most
to
symbolize
in
my
opinion
and
practice
,
I
hope
no
good
man
,
great
or
small
,
will
be
causelesly
offended
with
the
just
incisions
,
or
scarrifyings
I
have
made
;
which
as
the
gangrenous
necessity
of
our
maladies
(
otherwise
desperate
and
incurable
)
have
compelled
me
to
,
so
the
pious
,
peaceable
and
charitable
intentions
of
my
soul
,
inorder
to
a
common
and
publick
good
,
will
then
best
excuse
them
,
when
my
Readers
shall
perceive
with
how
liberall
an
hand
and
free
an
heart
,
I
do
in
this
fourth
Book
impart
the
best
of
my
thoughts
,
my
humblest
suggestions
,
faithfullest
counsels
,
and
tenderest
cares
,
in
order
to
their
happinesse
,
no
lesse
then
my
own
,
who
am
infinitely
solicitous
,
and
passionately
concerned
what
becomes
of
the
Ark
of
God
,
of
the
true
reformed
Christian
Religion
in
England
,
jealous
lest
the
Philistines
take
it
,
and
with
it
the
glory
of
our
Israel
.
I
know
it
may
be
retorted
upon
me
,
That
nothing
is
easier
than
to
complain
of
others
,
nothing
harder
than
to
mend
ones
self
;
That
censors
of
Epidemick
disorders
make
themselves
publick
enemies
,
and
subject
to
ostracisme
on
all
sides
;
That
both
Prince
and
people
,
Magistrates
and
subjects
,
are
prone
to
interpret
such
representations
for
reproches
of
them
,
as
if
they
were
defective
in
their
counsels
and
cares
of
Religion
;
also
as
arrogancies
in
any
private
man
,
to
seem
either
more
sensible
of
,
or
more
solicitous
for
,
or
more
consultive
in
order
to
those
great
and
publick
concernments
,
which
no
wise
men
can
faile
to
discern
,
no
good
man
forbear
to
remedy
,
as
far
as
is
in
his
power
;
That
it
is
not
so
much
an
heroick
,
as
an
inordinate
charity
,
or
indiscreet
zeal
,
for
any
man
to
discompose
his
own
tranquillity
,
by
importuning
others
to
be
better
than
they
like
to
be
,
or
to
do
better
than
the
distemper
of
times
will
give
them
leave
;
that
neither
Magistrates
nor
Ministers
are
to
be
blamed
or
traduced
as
defective
in
their
duties
,
because
they
are
not
presently
masters
of
peoples
petulancies
,
nor
can
suddenly
command
that
great
Ship
to
steere
about
,
and
obey
the
Rudder
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
which
hath
lately
been
carryed
violently
away
,
as
by
the
sway
of
its
own
ponderous
bulk
,
so
by
the
fiercenesse
of
mighty
and
contrary
winds
,
also
by
the
fatality
of
those
secret
,
but
irresistible
tides
of
Providence
,
when
Divine
Justice
and
vengeance
hath
struck
in
with
humane
passions
and
transgressions
,
at
once
to
use
them
and
to
punish
them
.
I
am
so
far
from
reproching
any
that
are
in
power
,
and
those
least
who
are
in
greatest
place
,
that
(
in
earnest
)
I
pity
them
for
what
they
cannot
act
,
as
effectually
,
as
I
charitably
presume
they
soberly
design
and
desire
in
respect
of
that
Christian
unity
and
harmony
of
Religion
,
which
every
wise
and
good
man
must
needs
be
unfeignedly
ambitious
to
enjoy
and
promote
.
The
obstructions
of
which
arise
,
not
from
depraved
and
dangerous
State-policies
,
(
as
some
suspect
)
purposely
fomenting
Divisions
in
Religion
,
(
which
no
prudent
Governour
but
sees
cause
to
feare
,
and
will
study
to
avoid
)
but
from
those
head-strong
furies
and
animosities
,
which
accompany
the
vulgar
,
when
once
(
like
Stone-horses
got
loose
from
their
stalls
,
traice
,
and
bridles
)
they
find
themselves
at
such
a
liberty
,
as
is
beyond
the
switch
or
spur
,
the
curb
or
whip
of
their
riders
and
governours
;
whose
riotous
and
boysterous
courses
are
hardly
to
be
stopped
,
till
they
have
either
tired
,
or
intangled
,
or
hurt
,
or
confounded
and
overthrown
themselves
and
others
;
till
which
time
,
it
is
not
safe
for
their
Keepers
to
come
too
neer
their
wanton
heels
,
or
forcibly
to
reduce
them
,
like
wild
Asses
and
Unicorns
,
to
their
wonted
stations
and
cribs
.
Nor
is
(
perhaps
)
the
dilatory
cautiousnesse
of
wise
men
herein
to
be
blamed
so
much
as
commended
,
while
they
temporize
for
some
time
with
the
Populacy
,
till
experience
of
their
own
folly
,
disorders
,
dangers
and
miseries
,
hath
taught
them
how
much
safer
they
are
under
other
mens
orderly
restraints
and
government
,
than
their
own
licentious
choice
and
freedoms
,
as
in
Civil
,
so
in
Religious
Concernments
.
I
believe
the
mutuall
feuds
,
jealousies
,
and
animosities
in
England
among
the
divided
Factions
in
Religion
,
have
hitherto
been
so
eagerly
bent
to
advance
themselves
,
and
to
depresse
their
rivalls
,
that
it
hath
been
a
work
of
great
Prudence
,
no
lesse
than
Policy
,
so
far
to
balance
them
,
till
Time
had
discovered
to
them
their
common
deformities
and
dangers
,
by
their
disagreements
and
defeats
;
besides
the
generall
decay
and
mutuall
debasing
of
what
each
highly
pretends
to
advance
,
The
Reformed
Religion
.
Nor
doe
I
doubt
,
but
those
Powers
and
Counsels
,
under
which
Providence
hath
at
present
subjected
our
Civil
and
Ecclesiastick
Interests
,
will
so
far
with
favour
interpret
my
endeavours
,
and
accept
of
them
,
as
they
must
needs
appear
to
all
sober
men
,
onely
studious
to
serve
the
publick
good
,
and
not
to
advance
any
private
interest
or
particular
party
in
Religion
.
Nor
shall
I
be
taxed
(
I
hope
)
for
self-conceited
and
too
presumptuous
,
as
if
I
supposed
all
men
to
be
blind
or
dim-sighted
besides
my selfe
,
while
I
offer
them
this
Collyrium
,
or
Eye-salve
:
No
,
I
know
my
own
obscurity
,
tenuity
,
and
infirmity
.
Nor
doe
I
here
offer
my
own
private
sense
so
much
,
as
the
generall
votes
,
prayers
,
hopes
and
expectations
of
all
moderate
and
impartial
men
,
so
far
as
I
have
been
able
to
observe
the
pulse
of
their
hearts
,
and
desires
of
their
soules
:
yea
many
such
as
have
heretofore
highly
engaged
for
or
against
any
faction
,
during
the
transports
of
their
first
fits
and
Paroxysmes
,
even
these
,
being
grown
(
now
)
much
cooler
and
better
composed
in
their
spirits
,
doe
seem
to
breathe
after
nothing
so
earnestly
,
as
some
such
happy
composure
of
our
religious
distractions
,
as
may
most
advance
the
generall
interests
of
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
against
the
common
enemies
of
both
;
and
therein
so
secure
their
respective
and
particular
priviledges
,
or
innocent
immunities
in
point
of
Conscience
,
as
may
least
tempt
them
to
fear
the
being
opressed
by
others
;
or
,
by
way
of
revenge
,
to
seek
the
oppressing
of
any
others
that
would
lead
a
godly
and
peaceable
life
.
What
good
Christian
,
that
lists
not
to
be
Atheistically
profane
,
what
honest
Protestant
,
that
cannot
comply
with
the
Roman
errors
and
insolencies
,
doth
not
deplore
the
scratches
,
the
wounds
,
the
blood-sheds
,
the
deformities
,
the
decayes
,
the
deaths
,
which
the
Reformed
Religion
hath
lately
suffered
here
in
England
?
Who
is
so
brain-sick
or
barbarous
,
as
not
to
see
that
our
common
safety
is
in
our
religious
unity
?
that
our
civill
honour
and
happinesse
cannot
be
secure
,
untill
established
upon
the
pillars
of
Christian
purity
and
harmony
?
To
this
mark
I
presse
thus
hard
;
at
this
design
I
earnestly
drive
;
this
is
the
prize
I
ayme
at
,
during
the
remaine
of
my
short
race
in
this
world
:
as
I
know
I
do
not
run
alone
,
so
I
hope
I
shall
not
run
in
vain
,
but
being
assisted
with
Gods
gracious
Spirit
,
which
is
full
of
meeknesse
and
wisdome
,
I
trust
I
shall
enjoy
the
concurrent
suffrages
,
good
wills
and
prayers
of
all
those
that
wish
the
prosperity
of
true
Religion
and
these
British
Nations
.
To
poure
in
the
balm
of
Gilead
with
the
more
order
into
the
wounds
of
this
Church
and
its
Reformed
Religion
,
I
shall
first
set
forth
the
confessed
difficulty
of
the
work
,
I
mean
the
closing
and
healing
of
Religious
breaches
in
any
Church
or
Nation
,
where
once
differences
are
exasperated
;
and
not
onely
mens
opinions
and
passions
,
but
their
civill
interests
and
secular
designs
seem
engaged
.
Secondly
,
I
shall
shew
the
necessity
of
some
happy
composure
;
1.
in
respect
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
2.
as
to
the
civill
peace
,
3.
as
to
the
honour
,
4.
as
to
the
gratitude
of
the
Nation
.
Thirdly
,
I
shall
manifest
the
possibility
or
feisablenesse
of
the
work
;
both
as
to
the
nature
of
it
,
and
the
inclinations
of
all
sober
men
to
it
.
Fourthly
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
propound
what
I
conceive
the
proper
methods
and
means
of
effecting
it
,
to
be
used
,
1.
by
Ministers
,
2.
by
Magistrates
,
3.
by
all
sorts
of
people
,
that
have
any
principles
of
Piety
and
Honesty
toward
God
and
Man
.
CHAP.
II.
FOr
the
first
;
I
know
it
is
a
work
of
great
difficulty
,
buoy
up
Religion
,
when
once
,
like
a
great
Ship
,
it
is
sunk
in
the
seas
of
vulgar
errors
,
or
bilged
in
the
owse
and
mud
of
factious
confusions
,
or
plunged
into
licentiousnesse
,
irreverence
and
irreligion
;
By
which
not
onely
the
baser
and
more
brutish
lusts
of
men
are
sought
to
be
indulged
to
all
sensuall
luxuries
,
but
the
more
spirituall
wickednesses
which
usurp
upon
the
highest
places
of
mens
souls
,
(
such
as
are
Envy
,
Revenge
,
Ambition
,
Covetousnesse
,
Vain-glory
,
Emulations
,
and
Hypocrisies
)
these
study
to
be
gratified
in
the
severall
designs
and
interests
which
mens
corrupt
and
base
hearts
doe
fancie
most
agreeable
to
their
contents
.
In
nothing
are
men
,
and
women
too
,
more
opiniatre
,
more
morose
,
more
touchy
and
obstinate
,
more
proud
and
peremptory
,
more
fierce
and
contradictive
,
more
gladiatory
and
offensive
,
than
to
be
stopped
or
opposed
,
curbed
or
restrained
,
questioned
or
disswaded
in
those
opinions
or
practices
which
they
have
stamped
with
the
marks
and
impressions
of
their
Religion
.
This
,
as
the
Colours
,
Ensigne
and
Standard
of
their
lives
and
honours
,
of
their
credits
and
comforts
,
must
be
preserved
with
the
greatest
vehemency
,
hazard
and
impatience
.
Every
one
fancies
,
that
,
as
they
need
,
so
they
use
the
speciall
power
of
Gods
Spirit
in
all
their
pious
pertinacies
,
which
will
not
endure
to
have
what
they
call
their
Religion
evicted
or
wrested
from
them
,
by
the
pleasure
or
power
of
any
man
living
.
The
difficulty
here
of
winning
people
from
the
error
of
their
wayes
,
of
redeeming
and
overcoming
them
with
a
gentle
conquest
,
when
once
their
lusts
,
errors
and
ignorances
have
bound
them
as
Captives
with
the
chains
of
their
opinions
,
is
so
great
,
that
,
as
it
must
not
discourage
,
but
rather
whet
the
edge
of
pious
and
charitable
industry
in
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
so
it
will
exercise
all
their
honest
policies
,
their
Christian
prudence
,
and
charitable
patience
;
having
herein
to
contend
not
onely
with
the
pragmatick
follies
of
people
,
and
a
kind
of
variable
wantonnesse
or
madnesse
,
but
also
their
rudenesses
and
reproches
,
their
ingratitudes
and
contempts
,
their
menacings
and
assassinations
,
who
oft
meditate
even
the
death
of
those
,
as
greatest
tyrants
and
persecutors
,
that
will
not
let
them
live
at
what
rate
and
riot
of
Religion
they
list
.
The
Primitive
Fathers
and
Christian
Emperours
(
whose
learning
and
power
most
asserted
the
Orthodox
and
true
Religion
)
had
never
more
cause
to
muster
up
and
imploy
all
the
forces
of
their
Tongues
and
Pens
,
of
their
Counsels
and
Policies
,
of
their
Senators
and
Souldiers
,
than
in
those
cases
where
they
endeavoured
to
stop
the
contagions
,
or
recover
from
the
Apostasies
of
Religion
,
such
as
were
deservedly
branded
for
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
.
How
tender
severities
,
how
mild
angers
,
how
soft
rigours
,
how
gentle
zeal
,
how
meek
wisdome
;
how
charitable
chastisings
,
were
they
forced
to
use
,
(
I
mean
,
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
)
in
their
Polemicks
and
Apologies
,
in
behalf
of
true
Religion
,
against
Epidemick
or
popular
errors
!
And
no
lesse
solicitous
were
the
godly
Emperours
,
to
dispense
their
enforced
,
yet
mercifull
,
cruelties
,
so
as
might
most
preserve
the
honestly
erroneous
,
and
onely
destroy
,
refute
and
suppresse
their
extravagant
,
desperate
and
damnable
errors
.
Here
the
torrent
of
Tertullian's
rougher
eloquence
,
the
sweeter
fluencie
of
St.
Cyprian's
zealous
candour
,
the
invincible
sinews
of
Athanasius
his
style
and
resolution
,
the
liquid
gold
of
St.
Chrysostom's
tongue
and
pen
,
the
gentle
dews
and
plentifull
showrs
of
St.
Austins
holy
and
humble
soul
,
the
strong
tides
,
vehement
storms
of
St.
Jerom's
mighty
genius
,
which
prostrates
all
it
cannot
carry
with
it
;
Here
the
Gregories
and
Basils
,
Irenaeus
,
Hilary
,
Optatus
,
and
all
other
Worthies
of
old
,
(
who
were
Champions
for
the
Truth
,
and
contended
earnestly
for
the
faith
once
delivered
,
and
the
unity
of
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
against
all
opposers
and
factious
seducers
)
used
all
religious
force
,
and
pious
engins
,
that
were
proper
to
apply
to
the
restitution
of
Religion
,
and
reparation
of
the
Church
,
when
it
was
either
scattered
and
persecuted
by
Infidels
,
or
defamed
and
divided
by
Schismaticks
,
or
poisoned
and
corrupted
by
Hereticks
.
Nor
were
they
more
industrious
to
use
the
power
of
arguments
in
their
own
Sermons
and
disputations
,
than
cautious
how
they
stirred
up
the
spirits
of
Princes
to
apply
the
power
of
Armes
in
the
matters
of
Religion
,
further
then
for
its
necessary
defence
from
the
pragmatick
petulancies
and
reall
insolencies
of
Manichees
,
Arrians
,
Circumcellians
,
Donatists
,
and
others
,
whose
hands
they
thought
might
by
such
methods
be
justly
curbed
and
resisted
;
although
their
hearts
were
not
to
be
so
softned
,
nor
their
errors
so
confuted
.
Indeed
the
reparations
of
Religion
,
and
the
restauration
of
any
lapsed
or
decayed
Church
,
is
a
work
not
to
be
done
by
sudden
pulls
,
meerly
by
ropes
and
cables
:
unseasonable
applications
of
violent
and
coercive
means
are
prone
to
harden
mens
hearts
,
to
exasperate
their
spirits
,
and
to
make
them
both
more
refractory
and
pertinacious
in
their
religious
errors
,
extravagancies
and
affectations
.
The
work
is
much
more
easie
and
proper
to
be
effected
by
such
discreet
and
sober
counterpoisings
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
of
Grace
and
Virtue
,
of
Wisdome
and
Charity
,
in
worthy
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
as
may
in
time
,
by
insensible
degrees
,
as
it
were
out-weigh
those
sad
and
heavy
depressions
which
are
brought
in
and
maintained
by
peoples
sinister
passions
,
petulancies
,
prejudices
,
or
superstitions
,
to
the
splitting
of
any
Church
,
and
sinking
of
Religion
;
these
must
be
counterpoised
by
that
gravity
,
sanctity
,
majesty
,
solemnity
,
due
authority
,
just
incouragement
,
and
honest
advantages
,
which
pious
Princes
and
godly
Magistrates
cheerfully
and
liberally
afford
to
the
orderly
Preachers
and
sober
Professors
of
true
Religion
;
forbidding
in
the
first
place
any
men
to
make
a
prey
or
spoyl
of
the
Church
in
any
kind
,
or
to
advance
any
secular
emoluments
by
their
schismatick
and
sacrilegious
extravagancies
.
Few
men
ever
separate
from
,
or
fight
against
the
Church
,
or
true
Religion
,
but
as
Soldiers
of
Fortune
,
in
hope
to
plunder
them
.
Nor
is
it
the
honour
so
much
,
as
the
profit
of
the
victory
,
that
vulgar
spirits
aime
at
,
when
they
contend
against
the
Bishops
and
Pastors
,
the
honour
,
order
&
stability
of
any
Church
and
its
Ministers
.
Besides
this
first
difficulty
,
in
restoring
any
shattered
Church
and
Religion
,
which
proceeds
from
the
ruder
passions
and
impatiencies
of
the
licentious
vulgar
,
Wise
men
have
further
to
contend
with
those
tempers
in
common
people
,
which
are
most
humane
,
soft
,
and
commendable
in
them
;
that
is
,
their
pitties
and
compassions
,
which
make
them
prone
to
sympathize
with
any
persons
or
opinions
,
never
so
bad
and
base
,
when
once
they
see
them
violently
oppressed
,
and
,
as
they
suppose
,
persecuted
for
that
which
they
professe
as
their
Religion
,
which
they
are
ready
to
judge
lesse
confutable
by
Scripture
and
right
reason
,
when
they
see
it
set
upon
by
Swords
and
Pistols
,
by
Fire
and
Faggot
,
by
Prisons
and
Confiscations
.
People
are
ready
to
oppose
all
force
with
pitty
,
to
adopt
any
opinion
that
they
see
rather
punished
than
convinced
;
whom
they
cannot
help
with
their
hands
,
they
relieve
with
their
hearts
,
their
prayers
and
tears
;
which
,
by
softning
mens
minds
,
make
an
easie
way
for
any
error
or
heresie
to
insinuate
into
their
consciences
,
though
recommended
by
nothing
but
the
patience
or
pertinacy
of
the
sufferers
for
it
.
Hence
some
wise
and
calmer
States-men
as
well
as
Church-men
,
blamed
the
severity
of
burning
used
in
Q.
Eliz.
dayes
against
some
Anabaptists
;
and
once
in
King
James
his
reign
,
against
an
impudent
Arian
,
(
for
which
Mr.
Calvin
and
the
Geneva
Consistory
had
given
him
an
example
in
Servetus
:
)
In
whose
ashes
(
as
King
James
said
)
while
men
rake
to
find
a
Martyrly
patience
,
they
oft
find
an
hereticall
pravity
,
and
such
damnable
,
yet
desperate
errors
,
as
he
after
thought
were
better
smothered
by
prisons
or
banishment
,
than
exposed
to
light
by
those
horrid
fires
which
burn
men
alive
,
or
subject
them
to
such
remarkable
sufferings
,
as
stigmatize
their
errors
on
the
hearts
of
many
their
pittifull
spectators
.
How
have
we
found
even
the
dry
trees
of
Pillories
in
the
last
Kings
dayes
,
so
fruitfull
in
popular
compassions
,
that
the
supposed
petulant
and
intemperate
spirits
of
some
men
,
who
suffered
on
them
,
made
thousands
adhere
to
them
;
who
otherwayes
would
,
in
calmer
proceedings
,
have
utterly
abhorred
their
folly
and
faction
,
their
popularity
and
arrogancy
?
Hence
many
wretched
men
,
that
despaire
by
other
means
to
be
remarkable
or
infamously
famous
,
affect
to
be
sufferers
;
ambitious
by
their
seeming
Martyrdoms
to
gain
reputation
to
their
rotten
,
erroneous
,
and
seditious
opinions
.
Down-right
force
is
indeed
very
effectuall
to
doe
not
onely
great
executions
upon
the
outward
man
,
but
to
make
strong
confutations
,
and
seeming
conversions
,
upon
mens
opinions
and
perswasions
in
respect
of
civill
right
and
justice
:
For
vulgar
minds
are
loth
to
look
beyond
outward
events
,
and
willingly
resolve
their
Consciences
into
Providences
;
prone
to
conclude
,
that
all
is
just
and
righteous
,
that
is
potent
and
prosperous
.
They
easily
fancy
with
themselves
,
and
flatter
others
,
that
those
have
the
better
cause
,
who
have
the
better
end
of
the
staffe
.
True
Religion
(
indeed
)
exactly
regards
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
intrinsick
measures
,
even
in
Civil
affairs
,
of
Truth
and
Justice
.
But
easier
Superstition
dotes
on
the
Superficies
or
Idol
of
Successe
,
counting
all
is
well
,
when
the
event
is
not
ill
;
willingly
suffering
themselves
to
be
carryed
down
that
stream
,
where
prevalent
power
carries
dominion
with
it
,
and
commands
subjection
to
it
,
(
which
prudent
complyance
with
the
outward
man
seems
not
onely
veniall
and
tolerable
in
common
people
,
but
commendable
even
in
all
sober
men
,
as
to
civill
and
secular
affairs
,
while
nothing
interferes
with
those
inward
moralls
,
nor
contradicts
those
necessary
Articles
of
Christian
faith
,
which
are
indispensible
at
all
times
,
and
on
all
occasions
to
be
believed
,
asserted
and
obeyed
.
But
in
matters
of
Religion
,
common
people
are
not
generally
so
tame
,
nor
so
soon
cowed
or
over-awed
by
meer
force
and
club-law
:
by
which
methods
the
Duke
D'
Alva
lost
his
Master
the
King
of
Spain
those
fair
Provinces
of
the
Low-countries
.
For
besides
their
naturall
restivenesse
,
stubbornnesse
and
doggednesse
,
they
are
mightily
heightned
in
these
tempers
and
humours
by
the
imagination
of
zeal
,
and
resolutions
of
necessary
perseverance
in
any
way
that
they
have
chosen
for
their
Religion
,
though
it
be
never
so
extravagant
,
yea
ridiculous
;
especially
if
bare
force
be
applyed
to
remove
them
,
then
they
are
as
ponderous
as
the
congealed
Mountains
,
or
Northern
heaps
of
Ice
,
which
no
Engines
can
remove
;
but
the
warmer
Sun
will
secretly
thaw
,
and
easily
melt
them
,
so
that
they
shall
of
themselves
dissolve
and
fall
asunder
.
It
is
obvious
to
all
men
to
hold
and
grasp
that
fastest
,
which
any
seeks
to
wrest
or
extort
from
them
;
and
all
spectators
of
such
contests
,
are
ready
to
judge
,
that
that
side
either
wants
,
or
distrusts
its
rationall
and
perswasive
power
(
which
is
most
proper
to
be
applyed
to
the
minds
and
consciences
of
men
,
in
matters
of
Religion
)
when
they
see
much
use
is
made
of
persecutive
and
compelling
power
;
which
is
rather
brutish
than
humane
:
such
as
Balaams
passion
used
towards
his
Asse
;
State
-
breaches
,
or
Civill
fractures
,
like
flesh-wounds
,
will
in
time
be
healed
by
a
kind
of
weapon-salve
:
I
mean
,
that
Soveraign
power
of
the
Sword
,
which
prevails
,
wil
in
time
either
depresse
or
extirpate
contrary
factions
;
either
so
over-awing
them
by
fears
,
or
winning
them
by
rewards
,
that
they
will
with
patience
and
prudence
rather
embrace
a
safe
and
quiet
subjection
,
than
adventure
upon
dangerous
and
improbable
commotions
.
But
the
violent
strokes
made
against
mens
Religion
,
reach
even
their
very
hearts
;
n
defence
of
which
all
their
spirits
gather
together
,
resolving
(
if
they
have
any
courage
or
sincerity
)
rather
to
die
,
than
deny
or
desert
what
they
at
present
count
their
Religion
.
The
casting
of
good
store
of
water
,
or
bloud
,
upon
civill
conflagrations
,
will
,
at
last
,
quench
them
;
and
prevalent
power
will
make
a
shift
to
build
it self
new
mansions
or
palaces
,
out
of
those
ruinous
materials
which
were
much
burnt
and
wasted
,
but
not
quite
consumed
,
by
those
fires
.
But
religious
burnings
,
like
the
flames
of
jealousie
,
are
contumacious
,
rising
like
wild-fire
most
violently
against
all
means
that
are
used
suddenly
and
forcibly
to
smother
and
extinguish
them
.
Many
of
all
sorts
of
Religions
have
chosen
rather
to
be
burnt
themselves
,
than
to
have
their
opinions
quenched
,
and
their
Religion
suppressed
;
especially
if
they
can
have
the
glory
to
be
Champions
for
a
side
,
or
Patrons
of
a
party
,
and
have
many
spectators
or
sectators
to
be
their
applauders
.
Putid
humors
and
noxious
ulcers
once
broken
out
,
and
far
spread
in
any
Nation
,
(
as
now
in
England
)
upon
the
account
of
Religion
,
(
like
Saint
Anthonies
fire
,
or
sharp
Erisipylas
)
are
safest
healed
by
lenitive
purgations
,
rather
than
cold
applications
outwardly
.
Factions
in
Religion
,
like
Fistula's
or
running
sores
in
foule
bodies
,
are
in
least
pain
and
danger
,
when
they
have
some
vent
allowed
them
,
by
which
the
venemous
humours
may
leisurely
spend
themselves
;
and
those
pestilent
opinions
which
carry
with
them
pernicious
practices
,
so
drain
away
,
as
most
keeps
them
from
recoyling
upon
the
head
,
heart
,
or
other
noble
parts
.
All
sudden
skinning
over
,
or
closing
of
the
orifices
,
by
which
those
sharp
humours
are
obstructed
,
but
not
purged
,
is
very
dangerous
and
diffusive
of
the
mischief
,
making
the
source
of
the
malignity
to
flow
higher
,
if
it
be
not
drawn
away
by
such
gentle
dieticks
,
or
healing
applications
,
as
strengthning
the
sound
parts
,
assisting
the
weak
and
purging
the
disaffected
,
enables
them
by
little
and
little
to
cast
out
what
ever
was
unsound
in
them
,
and
noxious
to
them
.
Nothing
makes
the
nestitutions
of
true
,
but
decayed
and
divided
Religion
,
more
difficult
in
any
Nation
,
than
those
mutuall
corruptions
and
passions
,
those
animosities
and
transports
which
disaffect
both
the
People
as
Patients
,
and
many
times
the
Magistrates
and
Ministers
as
Physitians
.
And
nothing
renders
that
work
more
facile
and
feisable
,
than
that
calmnesse
,
moderation
and
temper
,
which
ought
alwayes
to
be
in
Physitians
,
whatever
violent
fits
and
distempers
appear
in
the
Patients
.
Governours
in
Church
and
State
must
ever
expect
such
distempers
in
peoples
minds
,
especially
when
they
are
touched
upon
the
tender
place
of
their
Religion
,
with
which
mens
consciences
seem
so
vehemently
to
sympathize
,
that
Reformers
had
need
carefully
to
furnish
themselves
with
such
meeknesse
of
wisdome
,
as
is
the
best
antidote
for
their
own
security
,
and
against
the
others
malady
.
Then
there
will
be
hopes
of
healing
in
Religion
,
not
when
Toleration
or
indulgence
is
granted
to
all
opinions
and
professions
,
which
list
to
christen
themselves
;
but
when
such
a
publick
way
of
solid
and
sincere
Religion
,
both
as
to
doctrine
and
practice
,
is
seriously
debated
,
duly
prepared
,
publiquely
agreed
upon
,
and
solemnly
established
,
as
carryes
with
it
most
of
cleare
Scripture-precept
,
and
Saintly
pattern
,
in
faith
and
manners
,
in
vertues
and
graces
,
in
duties
and
devotions
,
in
order
and
authority
,
in
honesty
and
charity
,
with
the
greatest
uprightnesse
and
impartiality
towards
God
and
man
.
However
Epidemick
contagions
may
for
a
time
be
permitted
something
of
necessary
connivence
,
that
they
may
more
freely
breathe
out
themselves
;
yet
this
great
remedy
and
soveraign
medicine
in
due
time
ought
to
be
applyed
,
which
consists
in
the
owning
and
establishing
of
such
a
Religion
as
hath
in
it
whatever
is
holy
,
necessary
,
usefull
,
comely
,
and
commendable
in
any
of
the
pretending
parties
.
This
once
approved
,
and
fixed
by
grave
counsell
,
and
publique
advice
of
all
Estates
,
as
the
Standard
of
the
publique
profession
and
practice
of
Religion
;
being
also
asserted
and
propagated
by
Preachers
of
most
indisputable
authority
,
of
pregnantest
abilities
,
and
of
most
exemplary
lives
,
orderly
and
unanimously
agreeing
among
themselves
,
hereby
meriting
and
enjoying
the
double
honour
of
publique
respect
and
maintenance
;
these
gentle
,
rationall
,
and
wholsome
methods
of
Religion
,
will
certainly
in
a
few
years
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
either
drein
,
or
drive
out
,
by
secret
and
gentle
workings
,
all
those
pestilent
distempers
in
Religion
,
which
vulgar
minds
,
by
a
corrupted
Liberty
,
as
by
a
licentious
and
foule
diet
,
have
contracted
,
to
the
great
disorder
and
deformity
of
any
Church
or
Nation
professing
Christianity
.
For
in
a
short
time
,
such
as
are
truly
consciencious
,
by
the
fear
of
God
,
and
love
of
true
Religion
,
will
cease
to
be
either
pertinacious
,
or
contentious
,
or
factious
,
or
inconstant
,
when
they
are
convinced
of
so
excellent
a
way
,
as
they
cannot
but
conclude
to
be
safe
;
since
it
is
holy
and
true
,
sober
and
setled
,
comely
and
charitable
.
Others
that
are
meer
Politicians
in
Religion
,
either
formall
Pharisees
,
or
false
hypocrites
,
or
fawning
Parasites
,
ready
to
change
and
comply
with
any
party
and
perswasion
,
in
order
to
secular
advantages
,
even
these
will
soon
give
over
their
factious
agitations
,
their
pragmatick
sticklings
,
and
popular
sidings
and
shiftings
in
Religion
,
when
once
they
find
which
way
the
wind
or
stream
of
publique
favour
and
civill
interest
doe
drive
.
The
Mils
of
Factions
in
Religion
will
soon
give
over
their
motions
,
when
once
they
perceive
no
grist
of
Profit
,
or
stream
of
Preferment
,
or
breath
of
vulgar
Applause
is
brought
in
to
them
.
There
is
no
wonder
to
be
made
at
those
late
sad
and
mad
extravagancies
,
which
of
later
yeares
have
prevailed
against
the
reformed
Religion
once
setled
in
England
;
while
the
Majesty
and
Honour
of
this
Church
and
State
,
the
sanctity
of
our
Lawes
,
Civil
and
Ecclesiastick
,
the
solemnity
of
Gods
publick
worship
and
service
▪
the
authority
and
maintenance
of
his
Ministers
,
have
all
been
(
through
our
civil
broyles
and
tumults
)
unhappily
exposed
to
infinite
arrogancies
,
spoiles
,
contempts
,
and
insolencies
,
even
of
common
people
;
while
they
saw
so
many
prisons
and
bonds
,
so
many
sequestrations
and
silencings
,
so
many
deaths
and
dangers
,
attend
not
onely
the
Bishops
,
but
the
Presbyters
,
the
chief
Preachers
and
prime
Professors
on
all
sides
of
that
reformed
Religion
which
was
established
in
England
.
No
wonder
,
if
while
the
populacy
see
great
Preachers
and
Professors
cast
so
much
dirt
,
and
spit
in
each
others
faces
;
while
they
suspect
that
all
piety
,
honesty
and
Christian
charity
,
are
made
to
truckle
under
State
-
Policies
,
and
bend
to
worldly
interests
;
no
wonder
if
the
vulgar
desperately
leap
into
the
Sea
of
confusion
and
faction
,
out
of
that
ship
which
they
saw
not
onely
so
leaky
and
crazy
,
that
it
was
almost
sunk
,
but
so
set
on
fire
,
that
they
despaired
to
quench
it
:
No
wonder
if
they
venture
upon
either
inventing
what
new
wayes
of
Religion
they
list
to
fancy
,
or
despising
all
wonted
publick
formes
and
professions
;
since
they
think
themselves
not
onely
incouraged
,
but
in
a
sort
exemplarily
commanded
,
and
almost
compelled
to
cast
off
with
scorn
that
Reformed
Profession
of
Christian
Religion
,
which
had
so
great
a
Name
of
Wisdome
,
Law
,
Honour
and
Holinesse
,
Glory
and
Happinesse
,
as
that
had
which
was
established
in
the
Church
of
England
,
(
never
to
be
mended
,
as
to
the
main
and
substantials
of
Religion
,
in
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
,
Devotion
and
Government
;
however
in
some
circumstantials
,
something
might
possibly
be
altered
,
or
added
,
by
the
sober
counsels
of
wife
and
peaceable
men
,
who
had
both
ability
and
autority
for
such
a
work
.
)
Whose
great
difficulty
now
is
chiefly
heightned
by
that
popular
froth
and
vanity
,
those
animosities
,
and
arrogancies
,
those
infinite
variations
and
confusions
,
with
which
vulgar
fury
and
passions
have
deformed
,
the
face
divided
the
body
,
yea
almost
devoured
every
joynt
and
limb
of
Chiristan
and
reformed
Religion
in
England
.
'T
is
true
,
these
will
in
time
very
much
waste
,
sink
and
vanish
of
themselves
,
while
one
Faction
justles
,
crowds
and
confounds
another
;
the
new
ones
(
as
the
night-mares
)
insulting
and
overlaying
the
Elder
:
But
this
is
onely
as
the
changing
of
a
Captives
Chaines
,
this
will
but
bring
in
religious
rabbles
or
successions
of
confusions
,
but
no
sound
recovery
,
or
just
Redemption
and
restitution
of
true
Religion
,
and
any
due
Reformation
,
untill
people
see
the
publick
marks
of
Divinity
autoritatively
set
upon
Religion
,
when
it
is
set
forth
&
setled
with
such
Truth
and
Holinesse
,
such
Order
and
Honour
,
such
Bounty
and
Beauty
,
such
Unity
and
Tranquillity
,
such
Favour
and
Benignity
,
as
becomes
the
Majesty
of
that
profession
which
imports
mans
highest
relation
and
union
to
their
God
and
Saviour
.
If
after
such
a
wise
restauration
and
publick
establishment
of
Religion
,
there
should
still
appear
some
such
licentious
and
disorderly
Spirits
,
who
,
like
old
wild
birds
,
are
impatient
of
any
restraint
,
and
will
rather
pine
away
and
dye
with
sullennesse
,
than
exchange
their
fancied
freedome
for
the
best
cage
and
food
in
the
world
;
yet
it
is
far
more
pious
and
charitable
to
set
just
bounds
of
restraint
and
check
to
their
affected
liberty
,
than
to
suffer
them
to
injure
the
publick
welfare
,
or
hinder
the
happy
settlement
of
Religion
,
by
their
heady
and
endlesse
extravagancies
;
from
whence
arise
the
greatest
difficulties
and
obstructions
which
lye
in
the
way
of
wise
men
:
which
yet
are
not
so
insuperable
as
to
occasion
any
sober
mans
despaire
,
or
to
damp
his
Prayers
,
or
to
discourage
his
worthy
endeavours
;
in
all
which
honest
industry
will
whet
it self
to
a
greater
edge
and
brightnesse
upon
the
rocks
of
difficulty
,
which
are
but
the
whet-stones
of
true
Christian
piety
and
charity
,
when
God
shall
please
to
give
such
just
power
,
and
faire
opportunities
,
as
may
best
answer
the
necessities
and
importunities
of
those
publick
cases
wherein
divided
and
decayed
Religion
is
so
highly
concerned
,
that
nothing
is
lesse
to
be
dallied
,
delayed
,
or
dispensed
withall
.
CHAP.
III.
First
as
to
the
Conscience
of
our
duty
to
God
and
Man
,
in
Piety
and
Charity
,
what
,
I
beseech
you
,
can
be
more
urgently
incumbent
upon
all
good
mens
Consciences
,
than
the
publick
advantages
of
Gods
Glory
,
and
the
eternall
good
of
mens
soules
?
Both
which
are
highly
concerned
in
the
vindication
and
fixation
of
true
Religion
,
as
Christian
,
and
as
Reformed
.
Infidells
,
Jewes
&
Mahometans
,
Atheists
and
Epicures
,
Scepticks
,
&
Polititians
,
debauched
,
profane
and
ignorant
livers
,
shall
see
that
Religion
(
by
which
this
Nation
professeth
a
singular
regard
to
the
Divine
Majesty
and
Honor
)
to
be
shamefully
divided
,
supinely
neglected
,
and
sordidly
despised
,
and
by
vulgar
insolency
prostituted
,
as
to
that
publick
Solemnity
,
Majesty
,
Authority
,
Ministry
,
Order
,
Peace
,
Uniformity
,
and
Stability
,
which
befit
that
high
and
holy
relation
wherewith
true
Religion
invests
men
,
as
obliging
them
to
the
supreme
Good
,
the
blessed
holy
,
and
onely
Eternall
God
our
Saviour
,
to
know
,
own
,
fear
,
love
,
reverence
,
imitate
,
obey
and
enjoy
him
in
the
greatest
exactnesse
of
duty
,
and
sanctity
of
Devotion
:
and
this
not
onely
privately
and
retiredly
,
but
publickly
and
socially
;
where
the
exemplary
solemnity
,
harmony
and
beauty
of
holinesse
,
not
onely
conciliate
an
honor
to
true
Religion
,
but
they
are
the
highest
instances
men
can
publickly
give
,
as
of
their
pious
regards
to
God
,
so
of
their
charitable
tendernesse
towards
all
men
as
their
neighbours
;
Who
being
naturally
most
averse
from
that
Religion
which
is
the
best
and
holiest
,
should
have
the
fewest
discouragements
,
damps
,
or
scandals
,
either
wilfully
cast
,
or
negligently
left
in
their
way
,
lest
they
either
avert
to
down-right
irreligion
and
atheisme
,
or
divert
to
those
broader
and
easier
paths
of
Superstition
;
which
(
as
among
the
generality
of
Papists
,
so
among
all
Sects
that
affect
a
popular
and
loose
way
of
religion
)
indulge
many
things
to
mens
lusts
and
passions
,
even
while
they
most
recommend
and
set
off
themselves
with
such
ostentations
of
Novelty
,
Liberty
,
Facility
,
and
formall
Sanctity
,
as
may
be
most
taking
to
their
vulgar
followers
,
and
plausible
to
the
humors
of
most
people
,
who
are
prone
to
measure
religion
rather
by
their
senses
and
fancies
,
their
ease
and
appetites
,
their
worldly
benefits
and
interests
,
than
by
their
understandings
,
judgements
and
consciences
.
I
have
formerly
shewed
at
large
in
all
the
instances
of
true
Religion
,
both
for
the
Substance
and
Form
of
it
,
the
graces
and
duties
,
Certainly
,
if
the
Goodnesse
of
God
had
not
first
by
Primitive
Bishops
and
Preachers
,
after
by
wise
Magistrates
and
valiant
Princes
,
first
reduced
,
then
preserved
,
humane
societies
to
some
setled
formes
of
civility
and
order
,
piety
and
polity
,
beyond
their
own
licencious
extravagancies
,
this
,
as
all
nations
,
had
to
this
day
continued
in
their
native
savagenesse
,
without
reverence
of
Man
,
or
feare
of
God
.
Nor
would
the
severall
inventions
and
varieties
of
peoples
Lunatick
Religions
,
(
which
possibly
they
would
every
new
Moon
pick
and
choose
of
themselves
)
these
,
I
say
,
would
have
been
so
farre
from
advancing
the
common
Peace
and
welfare
of
mankind
,
that
no
fewell
would
make
their
fury
burn
more
vehemently
to
mutuall
destructions
,
than
what
naturally
riseth
from
the
Trash
and
Drosse
,
the
Straw
and
Stubble
of
those
opinions
and
perswasions
which
people
are
prone
to
adopt
to
be
their
Religion
and
Devotion
;
with
as
little
Verity
and
Charity
,
as
they
have
nothing
but
Variety
and
Vanity
.
So
that
endlesse
differences
and
deadly
defiances
in
our
Religion
,
among
us
as
men
and
Christians
,
cannot
but
tend
,
as
to
the
dishonour
of
our
God
and
Saviour
,
so
to
the
infinite
detriment
and
damage
,
as
of
our selves
and
our
neighbours
at
present
,
so
of
posterity
to
after-ages
;
Who
will
with
astonishment
and
horror
read
the
Histories
of
our
times
,
so
desperately
ingaged
to
reforme
Religion
,
that
they
well-nigh
ruined
it
;
so
pertinacious
to
retaine
their
Christian
and
Reformed
profession
,
that
they
almost
made
a
shift
to
lose
both
;
as
hunters
do
that
game
which
they
onely
scare
from
them
while
they
eagerly
,
but
indiscreetly
,
pursue
it
.
civill
prudence
and
true
policy
not
onely
invites
,
but
necessitates
sober
and
worthy
men
to
study
and
endeavour
the
restitution
and
establishment
of
true
Religion
,
in
this
or
any
Nation
,
to
its
true
proportions
and
just
fixation
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
.
Now
although
nothing
can
in
true
Oratory
be
(
among
Christians
)
added
,
after
the
weighty
considerations
of
Gods
glory
,
Christs
honor
,
the
hazard
of
our
own
and
others
souls
to
eternall
darknesse
,
ignorance
,
confusion
and
misery
,
(
all
motives
being
as
the
dust
of
the
balance
compared
to
these
;
)
yet
,
because
I
must
levell
the
force
of
my
perswasions
,
as
arrowes
,
to
the
proportions
of
most
mens
principles
and
designes
in
point
of
temporall
interests
,
as
well
as
draw
them
home
to
the
head
and
height
of
Spirituall
and
Eternall
concernments
,
give
me
leave
to
represent
and
inculcate
that
consideration
,
as
to
Religions
necessary
setling
,
which
of
all
other
makes
the
quickest
and
deepest
impression
on
mens
minds
,
the
neglect
of
which
will
certainly
forfeit
all
that
reputation
of
wise
Men
,
great
Statists
,
and
good
Polititians
,
even
after
the
worlds
calculation
of
wisdome
,
which
Magistrates
and
Gentlemen
are
ambitious
to
obtain
,
and
leave
to
the
honor
of
their
Names
and
Memories
.
It
is
this
;
There
is
no
hindge
upon
which
the
civil
Peace
and
Secular
welfare
of
you
and
your
posterity
doth
so
much
depend
and
move
as
this
of
True
Religion
,
which
is
at
no
hand
to
be
left
to
a
plebean
Liberty
and
vulgar
latitude
,
but
to
be
confined
and
setled
upon
its
own
weight
and
basis
to
its
Verity
,
Certainty
,
Sanctity
,
Solemnity
,
true
Ministery
and
due
Authority
.
In
vaine
shall
you
hope
to
enjoy
the
Peace
of
men
in
worldly
affaires
,
if
you
want
the
peace
of
God
,
if
you
have
nothing
but
wars
and
jarrs
,
distances
and
defiances
,
as
to
Religion
,
both
with
God
,
your
Ministers
,
your selves
,
and
with
one
another
.
Which
Sacred
Fires
will
infallibly
kindle
horrid
conflagrations
,
not
onely
from
those
hot
disputes
and
attritions
which
concerne
the
principall
Articles
and
more
solid
parts
of
Religion
,
which
are
held
necessary
to
salvation
,
but
even
from
the
lightest
and
smallest
materialls
,
which
seem
but
as
the
chips
and
parings
,
the
bark
and
leaves
of
Religion
;
even
these
,
like
tinder
and
touch-wood
,
are
prone
to
strike
and
entertaine
such
sparks
in
small
and
vulgar
minds
as
will
set
all
on
a
light
fire
at
last
.
Which
is
most
evident
in
our
late
Holy
Warrs
,
where
few
men
of
any
modesty
or
honesty
did
at
first
stickle
so
much
about
the
weighty
points
of
Religion
,
in
Doctrine
or
manners
,
tending
to
true
Faith
or
practicall
Holinesse
,
(
objects
too
deep
and
weighty
for
the
weak
and
shallow
braines
of
most
Novellers
and
Vastators
;
)
few
,
I
say
,
or
none
of
any
worth
did
or
do
contend
about
true
Grace
or
reall
Virtue
,
who
shall
be
most
Holy
,
Penitent
,
Humble
,
Faithfull
,
Pure
,
Patient
,
Just
,
Charitable
,
Meek
,
Devout
,
Sincere
,
inoffensive
to
God
and
Man
:
No
,
the
Lord
knowes
,
a
little
touch
,
or
dash
and
colour
of
these
serves
the
turne
with
most
men
,
that
are
most
eager
for
any
side
and
party
of
Religion
in
their
rude
disputes
and
uncharitable
janglings
.
The
greatest
strifes
,
the
sharpest
emulations
,
and
most
unfeigned
feudes
of
Religion
arise
from
principles
of
Envy
,
Revenge
,
and
Ambition
in
mens
Spirits
;
when
once
they
are
divided
upon
any
spark
or
pretext
of
Religion
,
their
ambitious
Zeal
,
like
fire
,
presently
ascends
and
lifts
them
upward
:
The
grand
interest
of
their
Godlinesse
is
(
like
the
Sons
of
Zebedee
)
who
shall
be
chief
,
what
person
,
what
party
,
shall
prevaile
and
rule
over
others
,
who
shall
sit
on
the
right
hand
of
Christ
,
judging
the
rest
,
not
as
brethren
,
but
as
subjects
and
vassals
.
For
all
pregnant
factions
in
Religion
are
not
onely
solicitous
to
preserve
themselves
in
some
honest
liberty
and
modest
tranquillity
;
(
as
a
candle
whose
confined
flame
keeps
within
its
own
socket
and
compasse
:
)
but
they
presently
meditate
the
extinguishing
of
all
others
.
They
aime
indeed
at
Conquest
and
Soveraignty
,
every
ones
fingers
itch
at
the
Scepter
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
is
,
at
such
power
and
authority
,
as
may
governe
the
soules
and
bodies
too
,
the
consciences
and
carkases
of
other
men
both
in
Church
and
State
;
that
they
may
(
in
Christs
Name
)
have
Dominion
over
the
opinions
and
judgements
,
the
minds
and
spirits
of
all
men
,
subduing
them
,
if
not
at
first
by
disputation
and
arguments
,
yet
at
length
by
Fightings
and
Armes
,
by
silencings
and
imprisonings
,
by
plunderings
and
undoings
.
For
which
purpose
each
party
,
the
better
to
justifie
its
insolency
and
cruelty
against
all
others
,
holds
forth
some
Ensigne
and
Flag
,
as
of
difference
,
so
of
defiance
;
either
as
to
some
lesser
matter
of
Opinion
and
Doctrine
,
or
(
rather
than
faile
)
of
some
meer
outward
Form
and
Discipline
,
yea
of
some
sorry
Ceremonie
and
Custome
no
way
essentiall
to
true
Religion
:
Yet
from
hence
the
eager
,
but
weaker
,
Zelots
on
all
sides
,
(
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
and
Independent
)
have
and
do
foment
those
miserable
flames
,
which
have
not
onely
scorched
,
but
almost
consumed
this
Church
of
England
.
For
,
these
petty
contests
readily
fall
under
vulgar
capacities
,
as
more
obvious
and
sensible
;
these
fit
the
humors
of
the
minue
people
and
petty
Preachers
too
,
who
are
(
naturally
)
as
proud
and
imperious
,
as
masterly
and
surly
,
as
the
greatest
Clerks
or
Scholars
,
whose
learned
abilities
may
better
excuse
their
pertinacies
,
ambitions
,
and
other
insolencies
.
Who
is
so
blind
as
not
to
see
that
from
the
first
differences
which
were
spawned
at
Frankfort
,
and
hatched
at
Geneva
,
about
non-Conformity
and
Church
-
Discipline
,
the
Presbyterian
and
popular
Spirit
hath
alwaies
grumbled
and
mutined
at
that
eminency
and
government
which
Episcopacy
(
for
the
maine
)
hath
enjoyed
from
the
beginning
,
not
of
Reformation
onely
,
but
of
Christian
Religion
?
From
whence
some
other
mens
Spirits
,
(
too
high
perhaps
and
Prelaticall
)
out
of
jealousie
,
have
,
on
the
other
side
,
sought
to
engrosse
and
exercise
more
of
a
sole
,
arbitrary
and
absolute
power
,
not
onely
above
,
but
apart
from
,
all
Presbyters
and
people
,
than
was
ever
challenged
or
used
in
the
Primitive
Constitution
,
in
the
first
and
best
practises
of
Episcopacy
,
which
seems
to
have
had
more
of
Aristocracy
,
by
the
joynt
Counsell
and
assistance
of
select
and
Grave
Presbyters
,
than
of
absolute
Monarchy
,
or
soveraigne
and
sole
authority
,
further
than
an
eminency
of
Office
,
Order
,
Place
,
and
Presidencie
,
might
keep
an
united
and
regular
power
in
their
more
ample
and
combined
Churches
,
which
consisted
of
many
Christian
congregations
and
Presbyters
.
But
as
the
Duke
of
York
first
professed
with
oath
,
that
he
aimed
at
no
more
than
his
Duchy
,
yet
afterward
aspired
&
gained
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
by
the
name
of
King
Edward
the
fourth
;
so
some
Presbyters
at
first
pretended
onely
to
claime
a
coordinate
exercise
of
Counsell
and
assistance
with
Bishops
,
in
some
things
,
consisting
with
a
modest
and
orderly
subordination
to
them
as
chief
Fathers
of
their
Ecclesiasticall
Tribes
and
Families
;
yea
I
knew
some
chief
Rabbies
of
them
have
professed
that
they
cryed
down
and
covenanted
onely
against
the
Tyrannick
Government
of
Prelates
,
and
the
over-grown
train
of
their
Officialls
,
shewing
some
reason
to
regulate
Episcopacy
by
reducing
it
to
the
modesty
of
Primitive
patternes
:
Yet
this
motion
was
no
sooner
begun
among
us
,
but
(
we
see
)
it
increased
to
such
a
violence
,
as
kindled
the
ambition
of
some
people
and
Presbyters
so
hot
against
all
Bishops
,
that
the
best
of
them
(
and
many
of
them
were
incomparable
men
,
excellent
Christians
,
and
most
admirable
Bishops
)
were
counted
Refractory
,
Popish
,
and
Antichristian
,
with
all
their
abetters
,
because
they
would
not
tamely
contribute
to
their
own
utter
destruction
,
and
presently
consent
to
the
reproch
of
this
and
all
ancient
Churches
,
where
Bishops
I
think
were
as
well
known
,
and
as
long
used
,
as
the
Sacraments
or
the
Scriptures
.
Yea
at
last
the
contention
grew
so
sharp
,
that
it
not
onely
whetted
many
tongues
and
pens
,
but
it
came
to
swords
,
ending
(
if
it
be
ended
)
in
much
blood
,
Presbyters
challenging
to
have
not
only
a
meet
share
and
concurrent
influence
(
as
was
ancient
in
Ignatius
,
and
St.
Cyprians
,
and
St.
Austins
times
,
and
which
might
be
very
fitting
and
usefull
in
Church-Government
)
but
they
will
have
all
or
none
,
and
this
upon
Christs
title
:
Bishops
(
as
usurpers
for
1600.
years
)
must
have
no
faire
quarter
,
nay
none
at
all
;
but
persons
and
power
must
be
wholly
exautorated
,
extirpated
,
impoverished
,
contemned
,
abased
,
undone
.
Though
they
had
done
nothing
but
what
either
the
Lawes
commanded
,
or
the
Prince
(
in
whom
by
law
was
the
chief
Ecclesiasticall
as
well
as
civill
power
)
indulged
,
yea
and
required
them
to
do
,
yet
no
medium
,
no
moderation
can
be
expected
between
Caesar
and
Pompey
,
Sylla
and
Marius
,
Antonius
and
Augustus
,
when
mens
Spirits
are
heightned
by
jealousies
and
emulations
to
seek
each
others
destruction
.
After
all
this
,
the
peremptory
reign
of
Presbytery
,
(
which
cost
this
Church
and
Nation
so
deare
)
was
not
long-liv'd
,
nor
could
be
well
established
,
though
at
first
it
looked
so
big
,
and
grasped
on
the
sudden
even
at
three
Kingdomes
;
For
before
it
was
warme
in
its
nest
,
or
well
seated
in
its
Throne
,
we
see
Independency
got
hold
on
one
end
of
its
Scepter
,
or
quarter-staffe
rather
,
threatning
,
in
the
right
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
in
the
behalf
of
all
Christian
common
people
,
to
wrest
it
quite
out
of
the
hands
of
Presbytery
,
either
by
legerdemaine
,
or
maine
force
,
unlesse
it
might
go
at
least
halfe
with
it
in
the
spoiles
of
Episcopacy
,
and
that
share
of
Church-Government
which
they
pleaded
was
due
not
onely
to
a
few
Preaching
Parsons
and
ruling
Elders
,
but
to
the
whole
congregation
,
as
being
holy
,
the
Lords
people
,
the
body
of
Christ
in
particular
.
This
check
made
Presbytery
much
more
tame
and
tractable
than
it
was
wont
to
be
,
when
it
first
whetted
its
tushes
so
sharply
,
and
brisled
so
fiercely
against
all
Episcopacy
,
root
and
branch
,
hoofes
and
hornes
;
no
regulation
,
no
remission
,
no
moderation
,
no
merit
of
so
many
Godly
,
Learned
,
Moderate
,
yea
Martyrly
Bishops
,
heretofore
,
and
even
then
in
England
would
serve
the
turn
.
After
all
this
trouble
,
the
more
grave
and
sober
sort
even
of
those
Presbyterian
and
Independent
Ministers
are
brought
(
as
we
see
)
into
no
small
straits
,
and
reduced
to
this
great
Dilemma
of
policy
,
whether
they
should
choose
to
put
their
heads
again
under
the
Bishops
hands
,
or
under
the
common
peoples
feet
;
whether
it
be
more
for
the
honor
of
their
Ministry
to
be
subordinate
to
grave
and
worthy
Bishops
,
as
Learned
Moderators
,
Presidentiall
Fathers
,
and
elder
Brothers
,
or
to
be
thus
everlastingly
haunted
with
evill
and
unclean
Spirits
,
to
be
thus
hampered
with
the
giddy
and
ungratefull
vulgar
,
who
are
very
petulant
and
saucy
companions
,
very
soure
and
insolent
masters
.
Nor
is
this
Triumvirate
of
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
and
Independent
Antagonists
and
rivals
,
the
boundary
of
mens
religious
Ambition
and
contentions
in
England
;
There
are
other
Names
and
Titles
,
and
daily
will
be
more
and
more
new
Sects
and
Factions
,
which
will
have
their
Godly
agonies
and
pretentions
,
no
lesse
than
those
three
have
had
.
Yea
,
the
least
and
most
unsuspected
,
the
feeblest
and
silliest
of
them
,
will
serve
either
to
kindle
new
,
or
to
continue
successive
fires
of
jealousies
,
troubles
,
seditions
,
and
wars
in
this
Nation
.
Take
them
all
together
,
and
leave
them
equally
to
their
severall
principles
,
and
contrary
operations
,
they
will
be
like
the
complication
of
many
diseases
in
one
body
,
as
the
Quartanes
,
Dropsies
,
Scurvys
,
Hectick
Feavers
and
Consumptions
of
this
State
and
Church
:
not
onely
shaking
oft
,
and
daily
dispiriting
,
but
(
in
time
)
quite
destroying
the
Beauty
,
Health
,
Strength
,
Peace
,
Safety
,
and
Honor
of
this
Nation
,
whatever
it
be
,
Common-wealth
or
Kingdom
,
Aristocracy
,
Democracy
,
or
Monarchy
.
For
while
mens
Spirits
are
sharpned
by
daily
contentions
in
Religion
,
to
anger
,
emulations
,
and
ambitions
who
shall
be
greatest
in
popular
esteem
,
in
prevalency
of
parties
,
in
number
of
Sectators
,
in
novelties
of
opinions
,
and
in
presumptuous
practises
,
they
not
onely
sowr
to
secret
animosities
,
but
break
out
to
open
enmities
,
from
the
least
differences
.
For
the
true
life
and
power
of
Religion
,
(
which
consists
in
a
Knowing
,
Humble
and
Charitable
Zeal
for
Gods
glory
and
each
others
good
,
this
)
is
taken
off
and
extremely
dulled
(
as
the
edge
of
sharp
knives
by
cutting
of
cork
,
)
while
mens
head
and
hearts
are
wholly
busied
in
whitling
and
hewing
those
small
points
and
softer
parts
of
Religion
,
which
consider
(
at
first
it
may
be
)
onely
the
ritualls
,
externals
and
polities
of
it
;
yet
in
time
these
continuall
droppings
undermine
and
overthrow
the
very
fundamentals
,
which
consist
in
the
Unity
of
the
Faith
,
the
Sanctity
of
Manners
,
and
the
Sincerity
of
Christians
Charity
to
each
other
,
which
held
better
in
Unity
,
Health
,
Beauty
,
and
Strength
amidst
heathenish
persecutions
,
than
they
ever
did
,
or
can
do
,
amidst
Christians
contentions
,
needlesse
and
endlesse
janglings
of
Preachers
and
Professors
among
themselves
.
For
these
rising
most-what
not
from
the
holy
and
humble
warmth
,
but
the
wantonnesse
and
luxuriancy
of
mens
Spirits
,
(
especially
after
long
peace
and
setling
upon
their
Lees
)
do
naturally
break
out
to
such
boyles
and
tumors
of
Factions
,
as
swell
every
Opinionist
and
his
party
to
the
hope
of
having
a
turne
,
or
share
at
least
,
in
rule
and
Empire
;
wherein
the
present
prevalent
party
is
ever
jealous
and
impatient
of
having
any
equall
or
rivall
either
to
affront
or
disturb
them
;
and
the
depressed
parties
still
conceive
they
are
injured
,
and
oft
complaine
of
being
persecuted
:
Nay
they
are
filled
with
Whisperings
and
Murmurings
,
with
Envies
and
Animosities
,
(
though
they
be
let
alone
and
connived
at
by
way
of
Toleration
)
when
they
see
the
publick
rewards
of
Valour
,
Learning
,
Industry
,
Parts
,
and
(
as
they
think
)
of
Piety
it self
,
onely
or
chiefly
bestowed
on
those
that
adhere
to
,
and
symbolize
with
the
prevailing
party
,
which
is
the
onely
rising
side
;
all
others
despairing
to
rise
,
till
the
great
Resurrection
,
unlesse
by
power
or
policy
they
can
undermine
or
overthrow
the
predominant
faction
.
In
these
nests
of
Religious
differences
and
zealous
emulations
are
the
eggs
of
all
civill
discontents
,
popular
seditions
,
and
pernicious
rebellions
,
commonly
layed
and
hatched
,
to
the
infinite
hazard
,
and
many
times
utter
ruine
,
of
civill
States
;
which
are
never
so
safe
,
as
when
all
parts
of
them
,
like
the
parts
of
a
globe
or
sphere
,
fairly
correspond
with
each
other
by
the
unity
and
intirenesse
of
the
same
Religion
;
whose
content
or
orbe
is
the
holy
Scripture
,
whose
centre
is
Gods
glory
,
and
whose
circumference
is
Christian
love
,
unanimity
or
Charity
,
without
any
of
which
Religion
is
but
a
Rhapsody
of
mens
opinions
,
passions
,
and
ambition
.
From
these
holy
confinements
when
once
Christians
come
to
divide
as
to
their
Religion
,
they
soon
fall
to
defie
,
to
destroy
,
yea
to
damne
one
another
:
Every
party
hath
such
high
paroxysmes
of
zealous
hopes
and
presumptions
for
their
way
,
that
they
presently
ascend
Gods
Throne
,
and
Christs
Tribunall
,
severely
judging
all
men
but
themselves
:
which
judiciall
and
uncharitable
arrogancies
have
(
as
we
see
)
at
this
day
,
not
onely
in
England
,
but
in
all
the
Christian
world
,
so
filled
and
inflamed
mens
minds
with
cruell
counter-curses
and
angry
Anathema's
against
each
other
,
that
if
Gods
last
doome
should
echo
after
the
clamours
and
censures
of
Christians
passions
,
we
must
all
be
damned
,
every
mothers
child
of
us
,
notwithstanding
that
we
all
professe
to
believe
and
serve
the
same
God
and
Saviour
.
If
not
every
particular
person
of
each
party
,
who
may
have
more
moderation
and
charity
,
yet
to
be
sure
the
froth
and
scumme
,
the
populacy
and
vulgarity
of
them
,
(
which
are
alwaies
boyled
highest
)
these
mutually
condemne
each
other
,
not
to
a
Purgatory
or
a
Limbo
onely
,
but
to
a
very
Hell
of
infernall
and
eternall
torments
.
Thus
many
Protestants
utterly
damne
all
Papists
,
as
if
God
had
no
people
in
that
Babylon
of
Popery
;
the
Honesty
,
Humility
and
Simplicity
of
whose
Faith
,
Works
and
Hearts
may
bring
them
out
of
the
contagion
of
Romes
Plagues
,
Policies
,
and
Superstitions
.
Papists
on
the
other
side
universally
damne
all
Protestants
,
(
though
they
hold
all
the
ancient
Creeds
and
Articles
of
Faith
,
though
they
practise
all
Christian
necessary
duties
,
and
keep
to
the
Primitive
Order
of
the
Catholick
Church
)
onely
because
they
will
not
tye
the
keyes
of
Faith
,
Conscience
,
Scripture
,
Religion
,
and
Church-Government
,
to
the
Popes
girdle
,
or
absolutely
submit
to
him
in
a
blind
obedience
against
Reason
,
Scripture
and
History
,
as
to
the
surly
Jaylour
,
rather
than
the
safe
keeper
,
of
Christian
and
true
Religon
.
In
like
manner
the
violent
Lutherans
call
the
Calvinists
Devils
,
and
the
passionate
Calvinists
defie
the
Lutherans
as
luke-warme
Protestants
,
and
smelling
too
rank
of
Rome
.
Look
to
the
eager
and
acute
Arminians
,
the
Socinians
,
the
moderne
Pelagians
,
the
Anabaptists
,
Catabaptists
,
Familists
,
the
Seekers
,
Ranters
,
and
Quakers
:
As
the
Independent
,
Presbyterian
,
and
Episcopall
hands
,
so
these
are
generally
full
,
either
of
firebrands
from
hell
,
or
thunderbolts
from
heaven
;
which
are
eagerly
cast
by
the
more
violent
Spirits
in
each
others
faces
,
as
Hereticks
or
Schismaticks
,
as
Antichrists
and
Hypocrites
,
as
deceived
and
deceiving
.
Nor
will
the
Zealots
and
bigots
on
any
side
make
any
great
scruple
(
if
they
have
power
)
to
destroy
those
whom
they
account
no
better
than
desperate
and
damnable
even
in
their
Religion
.
Amidst
and
against
all
which
factious
discriminations
of
Religion
,
every
Nation
and
Polity
,
which
either
is
,
or
would
seem
to
be
wise
,
must
seek
to
preserve
its
safety
,
by
establishing
some
Uniformity
and
Unity
in
its
publick
profession
:
For
no
nation
is
farre
from
misery
,
that
is
pestred
with
variety
of
Religions
,
and
is
fixed
at
no
certainty
.
The
sad
example
of
this
Church
and
State
of
England
,
(
besides
our
neighbours
)
is
an
instance
as
unanswerable
as
palpable
;
for
the
Church
of
England
stood
Neuter
as
to
all
the
sides
and
factions
of
Christendom
,
yet
held
so
far
Communion
with
Greek
and
Latine
,
Reformed
and
Romane
,
Lutheran
and
Calvinian
Churches
,
as
it
saw
they
held
communion
with
the
Scriptures
,
and
with
the
ancient
Catholick
Symbols
,
or
Councils
,
which
were
the
best
boundaries
of
Christian
Religion
.
It
had
,
if
not
more
,
yet
as
much
Solidity
and
Sincerity
,
Piety
and
Proficiency
,
Gifts
and
Graces
,
Charity
and
Moderation
,
Order
and
Good
polity
,
as
any
,
yea
all
of
them
;
farre
lesse
of
Partiality
;
Popularity
,
Novelty
,
Oppression
,
Superstition
and
Confusion
,
than
almost
any
one
of
them
;
while
the
favour
of
God
and
man
shined
upon
her
,
strangely
blest
with
Peace
,
Plenty
,
Honor
and
Prosperity
,
while
it
kept
its
Ecclesiastick
Order
and
Uniformity
in
Religion
,
which
was
the
chief
soder
or
cement
of
civill
Tranquillity
.
This
Palladium
once
stolne
away
by
the
Jesuitick
subtilties
,
and
other
factious
policies
,
how
have
the
Temples
and
Towers
of
our
Troy
,
the
Churches
and
Palaces
of
our
Jerusalem
,
the
Oratories
and
Houses
both
of
God
and
man
falne
to
the
ground
!
not
with
their
own
age
,
infirmity
,
or
weight
,
but
battered
and
subverted
chiefly
by
those
Engines
which
factious
fury
and
devout
ambition
puts
into
all
mens
hands
upon
the
score
of
their
Religion
:
a
fate
which
still
threatens
all
the
remaines
of
Religion
and
Peace
that
have
yet
escaped
,
if
God
be
not
so
mercifull
to
this
Land
,
as
to
shew
us
some
Balsam
that
may
heale
the
Divisions
and
Wounds
of
our
Church
and
Religion
,
which
will
easily
fester
and
inflame
the
body
politick
of
any
Nation
;
for
civil
Peace
cannot
be
firm
where
publick
Piety
is
not
sound
and
setled
;
nor
can
any
Kingdom
or
Common-weale
be
established
,
in
which
true
Religion
is
either
baffled
or
abased
by
being
divided
and
distracted
.
But
suppose
that
you
(
O
my
Noble
Countrymen
)
and
your
posterity
should
enjoy
a
moments
miserable
prosperity
,
and
a
pitifull
kind
of
peace
,
meerly
upon
the
account
of
a
meer
Mahometan
power
,
and
Gladiatorian
Prevalency
of
one
side
,
possibly
over-awing
all
other
parties
and
pretensions
of
Religion
,
or
so
counterpoising
them
by
secular
policies
to
some
consistency
,
as
doth
rather
distort
and
depresse
,
than
advance
or
encourage
the
progresse
of
that
true
Piety
and
Christian
Charity
,
which
are
the
surest
marks
of
Christianity
and
of
Gods
favour
to
any
people
;
yet
,
I
presume
,
you
are
so
piously
prudent
,
as
to
consider
First
,
that
such
worldly
tranquillity
and
prosperity
are
scarce
worth
owning
or
enjoying
apart
from
that
sweet
harmony
and
fruition
which
goes
with
true
Religion
,
and
flowes
from
it
,
when
it
keeps
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
Peace
,
when
its
sacred
oyntment
is
diffused
from
the
head
Christ
Jesus
,
not
onely
to
the
chief
members
of
his
body
,
but
even
to
the
skirts
of
his
clothing
,
the
use
and
capacity
of
the
meanest
believer
,
in
an
holy
Unity
and
happy
Uniformity
,
not
onely
of
true
Doctrine
,
but
of
comely
Order
and
charitable
Communion
.
This
mortall
life
,
with
its
highest
naturall
ornaments
and
civil
accomplishments
,
is
no
blessing
,
separated
from
the
meanes
of
a
better
life
,
or
from
the
enjoying
of
them
in
such
a
way
of
Unity
,
Order
,
Decency
and
Charity
,
as
not
onely
becomes
a
Christians
conversation
best
,
but
most
advanceth
his
comfort
:
Our
miserable
moment
is
no
further
valuable
,
than
it
may
be
serviceable
to
a
blessed
Eternity
.
True
Religion
,
and
the
sweet
enjoyments
of
it
,
sets
humane
societies
and
soules
above
the
form
and
fate
of
beasts
,
much
more
than
common
reason
and
civility
can
do
,
which
the
Heathens
and
Infidels
in
all
ages
have
enjoyed
for
a
time
.
Secondly
,
next
,
you
cannot
but
conclude
,
that
whatever
civill
peace
you
and
your
posterity
may
enjoy
▪
not
setled
upon
religious
grounds
,
it
cannot
be
either
very
secure
or
sincere
,
and
so
not
long
lasting
:
for
it
must
needs
be
either
very
Tyrannous
,
if
any
one
Factions
power
and
ambition
gets
uppermost
,
and
seeks
to
force
all
others
to
obey
or
comply
against
their
judgements
and
consciences
;
or
it
must
be
very
querulous
and
quarrelsome
,
if
all
enjoying
an
equall
toleration
,
yet
each
side
nourisheth
such
Distances
,
Defiances
and
Jealousies
against
others
,
as
puts
them
alwaies
upon
their
guard
and
fence
,
breathing
them
(
as
it
were
)
with
daily
contests
&
private
skirmishes
,
thus
preparing
them
for
blood
and
war
at
last
.
When
they
have
sufficiently
preached
,
and
prayed
,
and
scribled
against
each
other
,
when
they
have
disputed
,
and
discommuned
,
and
unchurched
,
and
unchristened
one
another
then
(
if
they
are
numerous
)
they
are
ripe
and
ready
to
rifle
and
plunder
,
to
kill
and
destroy
,
to
despise
and
devour
one
another
,
as
mutually
damning
each
other
.
All
Histories
of
the
Church
do
loudly
proclaime
to
us
,
That
neither
Church
nor
State
,
Kingdom
nor
Empire
,
Monarchy
nor
Common-wealth
can
be
long-liv'd
or
flourishing
,
where
true
Religion
,
once
generally
professed
and
venerated
among
them
,
growes
to
be
divided
and
despised
,
abased
and
impoverished
,
even
by
Christians
themselves
.
The
sad
experiments
of
which
Eusebius
tells
us
,
tumults
,
riots
and
seditions
,
by
the
popular
furies
of
Manichees
,
Novatians
,
Donatists
,
Arians
,
Circumcellians
and
Pelagians
;
or
by
the
discontents
and
ambitions
of
Presbyters
,
or
by
the
pride
and
oppressions
of
some
Bishops
,
to
the
infinite
dishonour
of
Christianity
,
and
to
the
inviting
of
contempt
and
insolence
from
the
common
enemies
of
it
.
For
who
can
think
those
Christians
worthy
of
any
Peace
,
Honor
,
or
Respect
from
strangers
,
who
so
little
love
or
value
their
Brethren
,
yea
their
Mother
and
Fathers
,
as
not
onely
to
despise
them
,
but
to
destroy
them
?
The
African
,
Asiatick
and
European
,
the
Eastern
and
Western
,
the
Greek
and
Latine
Churches
(
if
we
had
not
the
late
testimonies
of
our
own
and
our
neighbours
calamities
)
sufficiently
tell
us
,
that
no
comet
presageth
greater
calamities
,
or
more
publick
mischiefs
to
any
Nation
,
than
these
dissensions
in
Religion
,
which
setting
mens
hearts
most
on
fire
,
are
hardly
quenched
,
but
with
their
blood
,
tending
and
oft
ending
in
the
ruines
both
of
Churches
and
States
.
These
,
these
gave
opportunity
to
that
raging
Sea
of
Mahometan
pride
and
perfidy
,
which
easily
swallowed
up
so
many
famous
Christian
Churches
in
Asia
,
Africa
and
Egypt
,
and
at
last
the
whole
Grecian
Empire
,
when
the
banks
of
Christian
Unity
,
as
well
as
Piety
,
were
broken
down
by
Christians
themselves
;
who
in
vaine
boast
of
Piety
,
Miracles
and
Martyrdome
,
unlesse
they
keep
true
Charity
among
themselves
.
As
no
men
deserve
more
noble
and
durable
monuments
to
be
made
,
not
of
marble-stones
,
but
of
thankfull
hearts
,
than
they
whose
wisdome
successefully
endeavours
to
compose
unhappy
differences
,
as
to
Religion
,
in
any
Church
or
Nation
;
so
no
men
are
more
and
more
justly
to
be
blamed
than
they
,
who
sitting
long
at
the
helme
of
government
in
Church
and
State
,
and
being
sufficiently
furnished
with
power
to
prevent
or
speedily
remedy
such
distempers
,
yet
have
either
occasioned
and
exasperated
them
by
needlesse
and
unseasonable
rigors
,
or
else
connived
at
and
too
much
indulged
them
by
carelesse
remissions
and
negligences
;
from
whence
some
small
vipers
or
faction
(
which
in
my
memory
were
so
charmed
,
that
they
seemed
quite
dead
in
this
Church
)
have
so
revived
,
that
they
have
grown
to
such
vigor
and
activity
,
as
with
their
teeth
and
clawes
forcibly
to
make
way
for
their
own
unhappy
birth
,
by
the
corrosions
or
eating
through
at
last
of
those
very
bowels
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
which
they
were
tacitely
,
and
(
indeed
)
either
by
too
much
confidence
,
indulgence
,
or
indiscretion
most
unhappily
bred
and
fostered
.
No
Christian
State
or
Church
can
be
too
vigilant
or
unsecure
in
this
point
,
the
suppressing
and
preventing
of
all
religious
fewds
and
disturbances
,
whose
first
conception
commonly
springs
from
,
either
some
odde
stroke
in
the
heads
,
or
some
putrid
humors
in
mens
hearts
,
wherein
long
peace
and
plenty
makes
men
either
wantonly
refractory
against
other
mens
forms
and
opinions
,
or
pertinaciously
zealous
for
their
own
inventions
,
many
times
not
more
superciliously
than
unseasonably
;
every
one
being
so
loth
to
sweep
away
the
cobwebs
they
or
others
have
made
,
either
late
or
long
since
,
that
they
rather
choose
to
set
on
fire
and
burne
down
the
whole
house
,
in
which
they
all
had
their
safe
abode
and
first
breeding
.
Certainly
such
petty
serpents
in
Religion
,
which
afterward
swell
big
with
their
uncharitable
poisons
,
should
by
wise
Governours
in
Church
and
State
,
be
charitably
and
timely
prevented
,
and
,
if
possible
,
stifled
in
their
birth
;
which
had
been
(
I
think
)
no
hard
matter
in
England
,
if
such
discreet
and
seasonable
applications
of
piety
and
power
had
been
used
,
as
all
Charity
allowed
,
and
all
honest
policy
commanded
,
before
ever
those
popular
and
many-headed
Hydras
came
to
such
a
prodigious
birth
,
as
scared
both
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
yea
and
those
very
mid-wives
who
most
officiously
waited
to
assist
those
strange
and
monstrous
productions
,
which
were
scarce
ever
seen
or
heard
of
heretofore
in
England
.
What
prudent
and
Heroick
Spirits
there
are
yet
left
,
whose
power
,
managed
with
Christian
justice
and
wisdome
,
with
piety
and
charity
,
may
haply
quell
these
licentious
vastators
of
Christian
and
reformed
Religion
,
also
of
the
peace
,
honor
,
and
happinesse
of
this
Nation
,
I
must
leave
to
the
all-wise
and
almighty
God
,
of
whose
mercy
we
may
not
despaire
,
while
we
have
leave
and
hearts
to
pray
to
him
.
Nor
can
I
yet
give
over
the
Church
of
England
,
as
quite
forsaken
of
God
and
good
men
,
or
onely
to
be
pittied
and
deplored
by
the
best
of
my
Countrimen
,
since
no
wise
or
worthy
man
,
who
hath
observed
the
sad
and
bad
effects
of
religious
factions
and
dissensions
among
us
,
but
must
needs
be
now
not
onely
out
of
love
with
them
,
but
in
as
great
feare
and
abhorrence
of
them
,
as
he
hath
any
favour
and
good
will
to
the
peace
and
prosperity
either
of
his
Country
or
this
Church
,
to
the
promoting
of
which
as
conscience
binds
him
,
so
all
prudence
and
policy
invites
him
.
CHAP.
IV.
THirdly
,
generous
industry
,
which
we
call
Sense
of
Honor
,
or
an
impatience
that
worthy
persons
have
to
come
short
in
any
thing
of
that
which
doth
best
become
them
,
or
is
by
God
and
good
men
expected
from
them
.
I
know
how
touchy
even
small
minds
and
petty-spirited
men
are
in
point
of
reputation
there
where
no
true
honor
lies
:
But
meer
shadowes
and
imaginary
punctilio's
deceive
them
under
the
notions
of
honor
,
after
that
vulgar
rate
and
esteem
which
gives
many
Gentlemen
quicker
resentments
of
any
affronts
,
neglects
,
indignities
,
or
injuries
done
to
themselves
,
than
of
blasphemy
to
their
God
and
Saviour
;
more
sensible
for
the
honor
of
their
mistresses
of
pleasure
than
for
their
Mother
or
Fathers
;
I
mean
not
so
much
naturall
and
politicall
,
as
Spirituall
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
the
Church
and
the
Pastors
of
it
,
such
by
whose
care
they
have
been
bred
and
born
to
Christ
,
baptised
in
the
Name
of
the
blessed
Trinity
,
brought
up
in
the
true
Christian
Faith
,
nourished
,
confirmed
and
sealed
by
the
body
,
the
blood
,
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
directed
in
the
waies
of
Holinesse
and
Eternall
Happinesse
.
Certainly
the
Command
binds
all
Christians
to
Honour
these
parents
as
much
as
any
.
No
sense
of
Honor
should
be
more
quick
and
sensible
,
than
that
which
reflects
upon
our
highest
concernments
,
in
which
not
onely
our
private
,
but
our
publick
,
not
onely
our
temporall
,
but
our
eternall
welfare
is
wrapped
up
,
and
so
confined
,
that
if
in
this
we
faile
or
miscarry
,
all
is
lost
that
a
great
and
gracious
soul
can
consider
.
If
you
were
a
Nation
pinched
with
poverty
,
over-awed
with
slavery
,
despicable
for
your
weaknesse
,
base
for
your
cowardise
,
brutish
for
your
ignorance
,
dull
with
stupidity
,
dejected
by
tenuity
,
or
barbarous
through
want
of
learning
and
civility
;
if
you
were
now
to
begin
the
principles
of
Christianity
,
and
knew
not
what
belonged
to
true
Religion
,
(
which
is
the
highest
honor
and
happinesse
of
any
Nation
;
)
if
that
were
the
present
State
of
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
Commonalty
of
England
,
that
they
were
now
beginning
to
be
Civilized
and
Catechized
,
I
should
think
my
labour
lost
,
my
oratory
vaine
,
and
my
importunity
improper
,
thus
to
conjure
you
by
the
highest
sense
of
Honor
,
to
study
the
settlement
of
true
Religion
,
before
you
were
acquainted
with
the
sense
of
Civility
,
Religion
,
or
Honor
:
Or
if
I
thought
you
had
not
so
much
pregnant
light
of
Religion
,
as
might
make
you
sensible
of
the
truest
and
highest
points
of
honor
,
or
not
so
much
apprehension
of
honor
,
as
might
make
you
most
zealously
tender
in
the
behalfe
of
true
Religion
;
I
would
not
be
so
impertinent
as
to
think
to
move
you
beyond
your
inward
principles
.
But
when
I
consider
you
as
a
people
pampered
with
plenty
,
exalted
with
liberty
,
renowned
for
strength
,
dreaded
for
valour
,
enlightned
with
knowledge
in
all
kinds
,
accurately
vigorous
,
actively
industrious
,
as
the
chief
of
the
Nations
,
as
the
princesse
of
all
Islands
,
heightned
to
all
magnificence
,
polished
with
all
good
literature
and
civility
,
old
Disciples
of
Jesus
Christ
,
many
hundred
yeares
agoe
converted
to
Christianity
,
and
never
wholly
either
perverted
by
Hereticks
,
or
subverted
by
the
many
barbarous
invasions
and
warlike
confusions
which
you
have
endured
;
when
I
contemplate
the
grandeur
,
the
power
,
the
wisdome
,
the
majesty
,
the
publick
piety
(
heretofore
)
of
this
Nation
,
the
antiquity
of
this
Church
,
and
the
prosperity
of
its
reformed
condition
heretofore
;
I
cannot
but
with
all
humble
and
faithfull
respects
tell
you
,
That
it
is
not
worthy
the
name
and
honor
of
the
English
Nation
,
so
famous
for
Learning
and
Religion
,
for
Scholars
and
Souldiers
,
for
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
for
Christian
Princes
and
Christian
people
,
(
scarce
to
be
parallel'd
in
all
the
world
)
It
is
not
for
the
Honor
of
such
a
Nation
,
to
halt
between
,
not
two
,
but
twenty
opinions
;
to
variate
thus
between
the
true
God
and
the
many
new
Baalims
,
between
Christ
and
the
many
Belials
,
who
will
endure
no
publick
yoak
of
Religion
or
Church-government
,
but
what
themselves
fancy
and
frame
,
though
never
so
different
from
that
which
this
and
the
Catholick
Church
in
all
ages
,
not
onely
used
and
submitted
to
,
but
highly
rejoyced
in
,
as
the
onely
order
that
Jesus
Christ
and
his
Apostles
had
setled
in
all
parts
of
his
Church
.
It
is
a
shamefull
posture
for
wise
and
sober
men
,
for
ancient
and
renowned
Christians
,
to
be
thus
inconsistent
,
as
divided
between
a
doting
upon
former
superstitions
,
(
which
some
impute
to
us
)
and
indulging
moderne
innovations
(
which
others
reproch
us
for
.
)
'T
is
ridiculous
to
be
alwaies
dancing
the
rounds
of
Religion
,
and
giddily
moving
in
the
mazes
of
endlesse
Innovations
,
which
are
but
private
,
and
for
the
most
part
Childish
inventions
,
the
effects
either
of
proud
and
imperious
,
or
of
peevish
,
popular
and
plebeian
Spirits
,
who
aime
not
at
the
publick
Peace
,
Piety
and
Honor
of
the
Nation
,
so
much
as
at
the
gratifying
their
own
little
Fancies
,
Humors
,
Opinions
and
interests
;
whose
Novelties
(
never
so
specious
and
plausible
at
first
,
yet
)
soon
appeare
pernicious
to
the
publick
,
so
farre
from
mending
and
reforming
the
State
of
Religion
,
that
they
threaten
to
marre
all
,
if
the
goodnesse
of
God
and
the
moderation
of
wise
men
do
not
prevent
.
Private
formes
and
inventions
,
never
duly
examined
or
solemnly
allowed
by
the
publick
Representatives
of
any
Church
in
Nationall
Synods
or
Councills
,
nor
from
thence
recommended
to
,
and
approved
by
,
the
Representatives
of
the
civill
States
in
full
and
free
Parliaments
,
but
surreptitiously
broched
at
first
,
afterward
Magisterially
obtruded
,
by
some
pragmatick
Preachers
,
upon
any
Church
or
Christian
people
,
these
prove
no
other
in
the
end
,
than
like
the
ashes
scattered
over
Egypt
,
productive
of
sores
and
boyles
swelling
to
great
paine
and
insolency
.
Especially
in
such
a
Church
and
Nation
as
this
,
which
was
of
the
highest
forme
both
for
Christianity
and
reformation
;
where
God
had
(
to
our
admiration
,
and
his
eternall
praise
)
blessed
the
former
setled
State
of
Religion
,
and
the
Churches
excellent
constitution
,
under
those
reverend
and
renowned
Bishops
,
assisted
by
Learned
,
Orderly
,
and
Worthy
Presbyters
,
whose
pious
and
profitable
endeavours
had
long
agoe
advanced
this
Churches
honor
and
happinesse
to
as
high
a
pitch
in
point
of
Doctrine
and
Devotion
,
and
all
spirituall
experiences
,
as
any
Church
ever
attained
;
and
further
had
improved
its
welfare
in
point
of
Discipline
,
if
they
had
not
been
ever
curbed
and
hindered
by
the
jealousies
and
impatiences
of
some
Princes
or
people
,
who
would
by
no
meanes
endure
the
ancient
,
just
,
and
holy
Severities
of
Christian
Discipline
should
be
exercised
by
the
Clergy
against
their
Haughty
and
Licentious
manners
,
no
not
when
the
Ecclesiastick
State
of
England
was
in
its
highest
elevation
and
lustre
for
Learning
,
Honor
,
Order
,
Estate
and
Unity
:
How
much
lesse
are
they
now
to
be
exercised
by
poore
pusillanimous
and
petty
Preachers
,
with
their
pittifull
Lay-Elders
?
Yet
amidst
all
the
obstructions
(
either
in
Doctrine
or
Discipline
)
which
either
the
pride
and
policies
of
men
,
or
the
subtilties
of
devils
have
hitherto
put
,
amidst
the
peevishnesse
of
Schismaticks
,
and
the
spite
of
Romanists
,
amidst
all
the
damps
and
dispiritings
that
this
Church
of
England
and
the
worthy
Clergy
thereof
have
long
found
and
felt
from
all
sides
that
were
factious
and
had
evill
eyes
,
or
evill
wills
against
them
;
yet
even
then
did
the
Lord
of
his
Church
so
highly
exalt
them
and
this
Nation
in
the
eyes
of
all
the
world
,
to
such
degrees
of
Piety
,
Learning
,
Peace
,
Plenty
,
Honor
,
Love
,
and
all
prosperity
that
could
blesse
any
Christian
Church
or
Nation
,
that
in
good
earnest
there
was
no
need
any
of
these
new
patches
should
be
put
as
deformities
to
that
old
garment
,
which
was
so
goodly
and
gracefull
for
true
Christian
Religion
and
due
reformation
,
that
no
novelty
from
private
heads
or
hands
could
mend
it
;
especially
when
obtruded
as
a
rent
,
or
forcibly
pinned
upon
it
as
rags
and
hangby's
of
Religion
,
by
every
petty
Master
,
whose
fingers
itch
to
be
medling
and
innovating
in
Church
affaires
,
without
any
publick
and
impartiall
counsell
and
authority
.
Such
preposterous
endeavours
,
no
way
worthy
of
the
honor
of
this
Nation
,
nor
contributive
to
its
happinesse
,
God
hath
already
soon
all
sides
blasted
,
that
they
have
been
not
onely
unprosperous
,
but
many
waies
pernicious
,
dishonourable
,
&
ridiculous
,
divine
vengeance
at
once
discovering
their
follies
and
confuting
their
confidences
,
which
instead
of
further
setling
or
better
Reforming
Religion
,
(
as
was
on
all
sides
vapored
and
pretended
)
have
,
as
much
as
in
them
lyes
,
reduced
a
famous
and
flourishing
,
a
well-reformed
and
united
Church
,
almost
to
ruinous
heaps
and
sordid
confusions
,
to
the
great
shame
and
dishonour
of
this
Nation
;
both
reproching
your
pious
progenitors
,
and
you
their
posterity
,
as
if
for
this
last
hundred
yeares
,
none
of
them
or
you
had
served
God
as
they
and
you
should
have
done
,
with
holy
and
acceptable
service
,
because
neither
they
nor
you
did
permit
every
man
or
Minister
to
choose
what
Religion
he
would
broach
,
what
Opinions
he
liked
,
or
to
use
what
Discipline
he
pleased
,
or
beget
what
Churches
and
Pastors
he
fancied
best
:
and
this
after
every
free-man
had
either
in
Person
or
by
his
Proxy
consented
to
that
religious
establishment
,
which
bound
all
men
either
actively
to
obey
,
or
passively
to
submit
with
silence
and
patience
,
because
it
was
of
his
own
appointing
,
being
the
result
of
all
Estates
in
this
Nation
,
who
without
doubt
were
much
more
able
to
consider
and
conclude
what
was
best
for
the
publick
Piety
,
Peace
and
Honour
of
this
Church
and
State
,
than
any
private
man
could
do
,
whose
self-overvaluing
and
overweening
is
generally
the
first
step
of
their
own
and
other
mens
undoing
;
yea
many
times
from
these
practises
,
which
at
first
are
not
much
regarded
,
much
mischief
accrews
to
the
publick
,
as
the
plague
is
thought
to
begin
first
in
private
alleys
and
by-lanes
,
or
from
some
one
man
or
woman
that
hath
a
foul
body
or
a
very
stinking
breath
,
which
easily
poysons
the
ambient
ayre
in
which
they
walk
,
especially
when
disposed
to
putrefaction
,
and
so
diffusive
of
the
Infection
to
others
.
The
stop
and
cure
of
which
Epidemick
pestilence
,
(
which
beginning
from
some
mens
ill
lungs
or
lives
hath
now
seised
upon
Religion
it self
and
this
whole
Nation
)
by
your
applying
seasonable
Antidotes
and
safe
defensatives
,
is
a
work
most
worthy
of
the
Wisdome
and
Honor
of
this
Nation
,
which
can
be
in
no
point
more
concerned
or
conspicuous
,
than
in
this
of
true
Religion
,
so
setled
and
maintained
as
best
becomes
both
the
Majesty
of
Religion
,
and
the
renowne
of
the
Nation
.
Fourthly
,
to
which
great
and
good
work
,
you
stand
obliged
not
onely
in
duty
to
God
,
in
love
to
your
Saviour
,
If
you
and
your
Forefathers
(
most
honored
Gentlemen
,
and
beloved
Countrymen
)
did
well
and
worthily
in
a
grave
and
orderly
way
of
publick
consent
,
and
by
due
Authority
,
purge
this
Church
and
redeeme
this
Nation
,
in
its
Doctrine
and
Duties
,
its
Ministry
and
Worship
,
its
Discipline
and
Government
,
its
just
Liberties
and
immunities
,
from
the
drosse
and
druggery
of
Romish
errors
and
superstitions
,
of
Papall
Tyrannies
and
Usurpations
,
reserving
or
restoring
that
Purity
,
Decency
,
Authority
,
Order
&
Uniformity
of
Christian
Religion
,
which
became
the
wisdome
and
honor
of
this
Church
and
Nation
,
by
the
exactest
conformity
with
the
Catholick
Church
,
in
its
purest
and
primitive
constitution
;
If
you
have
effected
and
enjoyed
this
happinesse
,
by
Gods
blessing
chiefly
upon
the
pious
Counsells
,
devout
Prayers
,
potent
Preachings
,
and
learned
Writings
,
as
of
the
first
reformed
and
reforming
Bishops
,
and
Presbyters
subordinate
to
them
,
so
of
their
worthy
Successors
in
the
same
Orders
,
Offices
and
Functions
,
who
have
(
many
thousands
of
them
)
confirmed
their
Doctrine
,
sealed
their
labours
,
asserted
and
authorised
their
Ministry
,
by
their
holy
lives
and
comfortable
deaths
,
yea
some
of
them
with
their
patient
sufferings
and
Martyrdomes
;
If
the
Clergy
of
this
Reformed
Church
in
their
severall
stations
and
degrees
,
have
by
the
Divine
assistance
ever
since
preserved
this
holy
depositum
of
the
true
Christian
Religion
,
duly
Reformed
,
according
to
the
Primitive
gravity
and
Scripturall
verity
,
for
above
one
hundred
years
,
to
your
and
your
forefathers
inestimable
honor
and
happinesse
;
and
this
,
as
with
great
Learning
and
all
sorts
of
holy
abilities
,
so
with
no
lesse
industry
and
fidelity
,
(
though
not
wholly
without
humane
frailties
and
personall
infirmities
,
which
God
in
mercy
will
pardon
,
and
man
in
charity
ought
to
passe
by
,
where
there
was
so
much
integrity
and
proficiency
,
so
much
of
commendable
worth
and
constant
excellency
,
as
to
the
maine
;
)
If
you
cannot
deny
the
many
signall
testimonies
which
God
hath
given
of
his
being
well-pleased
with
this
Churches
Reformation
,
with
the
Ministry
,
Worship
and
publick
Profession
of
Religion
in
this
Nation
;
not
so
much
by
that
long
peace
,
plenty
and
prosperity
,
which
you
and
your
pious
predecessors
have
(
to
a
wonder
)
enjoyed
at
home
,
besides
the
great
Honor
and
renowne
abroad
;
nor
yet
by
those
nationall
and
signall
deliverances
from
deep
designes
and
imminent
dangers
,
which
threatned
the
utter
subversion
of
Church
and
State
;
(
these
preservations
and
lengthnings
of
our
tranquillity
being
then
surest
signes
of
Gods
favour
,
and
approbation
of
our
waies
,
when
they
are
honestly
obtained
,
thankfully
received
,
and
modestly
enjoyed
)
but
(
beyond
these
conjecturall
fruits
of
common
providence
)
we
have
those
speciall
tokens
and
testimonies
wherein
the
Lord
hath
,
as
I
conceive
,
evidenced
most
clearly
his
good
pleasure
and
liking
to
this
Church
of
England
,
its
Religion
,
Reformation
,
and
Ministry
,
namely
by
those
eminent
gifts
,
and
undeniable
graces
of
his
Spirit
,
which
in
great
and
various
measures
he
hath
plentifully
poured
forth
upon
the
Godly
Bishops
,
and
other
good
Ministers
of
this
Church
who
were
subject
to
them
,
to
the
edification
of
his
faithfull
people
among
you
in
all
spirituall
blessings
,
even
to
the
admiration
of
our
neighbours
,
the
joy
of
our
friends
,
and
regret
of
our
enemies
:
If
the
excellently
Learned
and
Godly
Bishops
(
whose
names
and
memories
are
blessed
)
assisted
by
other
able
,
orderly
,
and
painefull
Ministers
of
this
Church
,
(
who
being
duly
sent
and
ordained
by
them
,
were
humbly
obedient
to
them
as
to
spirituall
Fathers
,
)
if
they
have
carefully
and
happily
steered
for
many
yeares
the
sometimes
faire
and
rich
Ship
of
the
Church
of
England
,
(
in
which
so
many
thousand
precious
soules
have
been
imbarked
for
heaven
and
eternity
,
)
between
these
two
dangerous
gulphs
(
the
Scylla
and
Charybdis
)
of
Papall
Superstitions
and
uncharitable
Separations
,
steering
it
by
the
compasse
of
Gods
word
,
with
such
Christian
prudence
,
order
and
decency
as
is
therein
commanded
or
allowed
;
in
which
happy
conduct
they
and
their
successors
were
still
very
able
,
willing
,
and
worthy
to
have
proceeded
,
if
the
wrath
of
God
(
highly
offended
for
the
wantonness
,
wickednesse
and
unthankfulnesse
of
the
generality
of
people
under
so
great
meanes
and
mercies
,
)
had
not
justly
suffered
so
rude
stormes
,
of
both
religious
factions
and
civil
dissensions
,
to
arise
,
which
having
torne
the
tackling
,
rent
the
sailes
,
loosened
the
junctures
,
unhinged
the
rudder
,
broke
the
maine
mast
,
cast
the
chiefest
Pilots
and
skilfullest
Marriners
over-board
,
quite
defaced
the
lesser
card
or
compasse
of
Ecclesiasticall
Canons
and
civill
lawes
,
have
(
at
last
)
driven
her
within
the
reach
and
danger
of
both
these
dreadfull
extremes
which
she
most
declined
,
leaving
this
poor
weather
beaten
Church
,
after
infinite
tossings
,
like
a
founder'd
ship
,
in
a
troubled
Sea
of
confusion
,
attending
one
of
these
two
sad
fates
,
either
a
Schismaticall
dissolution
,
or
a
Papall
absorption
;
either
to
be
utterly
shattered
in
pieces
by
endlesse
factions
,
or
to
be
swallowed
up
at
last
in
the
greater
gulph
of
Romane
power
and
Policy
,
which
cannot
but
have
alwaies
a
very
vigilant
and
intentive
eye
what
becomes
of
the
Church
of
England
:
If
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
,
(
whilest
it
was
yet
flourishing
and
entire
,
as
a
City
united
in
it self
,
as
an
orderly
family
or
holy
corporation
,
consisting
of
Fathers
and
Brethren
,
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
might
justly
challenge
before
God
and
all
good
men
,
this
merit
and
acknowledgement
from
you
and
your
fore-fathers
,
that
for
Learning
and
Eloquence
,
both
in
preaching
and
writing
,
for
acutenesse
and
dexterity
in
disputing
,
for
solidity
and
plainnesse
in
teaching
,
for
prudent
and
pathetick
fervency
in
praying
,
for
just
terror
in
moving
hard
hearts
to
softnesse
,
and
feared
consciences
to
repentance
,
for
judicious
tendernesse
in
comforting
the
afflicted
,
and
healing
the
wounded
Spirit
,
lastly
,
for
exemplary
living
in
all
holy
and
good
waies
;
in
all
which
particulars
becoming
a
Christian
Church
,
neither
you
nor
they
have
had
any
cause
to
envy
the
most
Christian
and
best
Reformed
Churches
in
the
world
,
as
to
that
honour
and
happinesse
,
which
consists
in
the
excellent
abilities
,
honest
industry
,
due
authority
,
regular
order
of
Ministers
,
also
in
the
decency
,
usefulnesse
and
power
of
holy
Ministrations
;
all
which
blessings
experience
sufficiently
tells
you
,
were
formerly
enjoyed
by
many
gracious
and
judicious
Christians
,
farre
beyond
what
hath
been
,
or
ever
can
be
hoped
under
these
moderne
divisions
,
deformities
,
distractions
and
dissolutions
,
which
do
(
indeed
)
threaten
in
time
utter
desolation
to
this
Church
and
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
if
Gods
mercy
and
wise
mens
care
do
not
prevent
:
If
nothing
but
ignorance
or
malice
,
blindnesse
,
or
uncharitablenesse
,
barrennesse
or
bitternesse
of
Spirit
in
any
men
,
can
deny
this
great
truth
,
this
honest
,
humble
,
just
and
modest
boasting
,
to
which
the
injuries
,
indignities
,
and
ingratitudes
of
these
last
and
worst
times
have
compelled
sober
Ministers
,
as
they
did
St.
Paul
,
who
ought
to
have
been
better
valued
and
commended
by
them
:
If
you
(
O
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Yeomen
of
England
)
are
so
knowing
,
that
you
cannot
be
ignorant
of
this
truth
,
and
so
ingenuous
,
that
you
cannot
but
acknowledge
it
in
behalfe
of
the
Church
of
England
and
its
worthy
Clergy
,
while
you
and
they
enjoyed
Piety
,
Peace
and
Prosperity
;
if
beyond
all
cavill
or
contradiction
,
this
right
ought
to
be
done
to
Gods
glory
,
this
Churches
honour
,
the
ancient
Clergies
merit
,
and
your
own
with
your
fore-fathers
renowne
,
(
that
after-ages
may
not
suspect
them
for
Hereticks
or
Schismaticks
,
nor
you
for
Separates
or
Apostates
,
as
forsaking
that
good
way
,
in
which
they
were
reformed
and
established
in
the
purity
,
power
and
polity
of
true
Religion
:
)
If
all
these
suppositions
be
true
(
as
I
know
you
think
they
are
)
how
(
I
beseech
you
,
)
can
it
be
in
the
sight
of
your
most
just
God
and
mercifull
Saviour
,
(
who
so
abundantly
blest
this
Church
and
his
servants
the
Ministers
of
it
,
in
teaching
,
comforting
,
and
guiding
you
and
your
pious
predecessors
soules
to
heaven
)
to
change
and
cast
off
such
a
Ministry
and
such
Ministers
?
Yea
,
how
can
it
be
in
the
censure
of
pious
and
impartiall
men
,
other
than
a
most
degenerous
negligence
,
a
Mechanick
meannesse
,
a
most
unholy
unthankfulness
for
you
,
or
any
Christians
,
to
passe
by
with
silence
and
senselesnesse
,
with
carelesnesse
and
indifferency
,
all
those
sad
spectacles
of
Church-divisions
and
distractions
,
of
Church-mens
diminutions
,
debasements
and
discouragements
,
lately
befaln
them
(
by
a
divine
fatality
and
justice
)
partly
through
the
imprudence
of
some
Clergy-men
,
severely
revenged
by
the
malice
or
mistake
of
some
Lay-men
,
whose
heavy
and
immoderate
pressures
have
faln
chiefly
upon
those
Ecclesiasticks
who
were
Christs
principall
Vicegerents
,
Messengers
,
Ministers
and
Embassadors
,
his
faithfull
Stewards
,
his
diligent
Overseers
,
his
vigilant
watchmen
,
his
wife
dispensers
of
heavenly
Mysteries
to
your
Soules
.
From
whom
so
many
Apostasies
have
been
commenced
and
carried
on
,
by
infinite
calumnies
,
indignities
and
injuries
against
them
and
their
orderly
authority
and
function
,
as
if
you
and
your
Children
had
lately
found
more
grace
and
virtue
,
better
Ministeriall
sufficiencies
and
proficiencies
,
in
some
Tradesmen
&
Troopers
,
in
Mechanick
ignorance
&
illiterate
impudence
,
in
the
glib
tongues
,
the
giddy
heads
,
&
empty
hearts
of
such
fellowes
as
are
scarce
fit
to
be
your
servants
in
the
meanest
civill
offices
;
as
if
these
were
now
fit
to
be
your
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
your
Spirituall
inspectors
,
and
rulers
of
your
Soules
,
beyond
any
of
those
Reverend
Bishops
,
and
Learned
Doctors
,
and
other
Grave
Divines
,
who
heretofore
(
through
the
grace
of
God
)
dispensed
to
you
,
by
their
incomparable
gifts
and
reall
abilities
,
those
inestimable
treasures
of
all
sound
knowledge
and
saving
wisdome
,
of
grace
and
truth
,
which
were
carried
on
with
comely
order
,
and
bound
up
with
Christian
unity
.
Doubtlesse
,
the
forgetting
of
those
Josephs
,
who
have
been
so
wise
storer●s
and
so
liberall
distributers
of
the
food
of
eternall
life
to
our
hungry
soules
,
who
have
brought
forth
,
as
good
Scribes
instructed
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
out
of
the
good
treasuries
of
their
hearts
,
things
both
new
&
old
,
(
the
Learning
of
the
ancient
Fathers
,
Councills
and
Historians
,
set
off
with
later
Experiments
and
Improvements
of
all
spirituall
operations
and
gracious
comforts
,
)
the
forgetting
,
I
say
,
of
these
Ministers
cannot
be
worthy
of
that
pious
gratitude
which
becomes
noble-minded
Christian
.
How
meane
,
uncomely
,
and
much
below
you
,
must
it
needs
appeare
to
all
wise
and
sober
Christians
in
the
present
age
and
all
posterity
,
if
you
suffer
their
holy
orders
to
be
despised
,
their
spirituall
offices
to
be
neglected
,
their
divine
authority
to
be
usurped
,
their
primitive
orders
and
constant
succession
to
be
interrupted
,
their
persons
to
be
abused
and
shamefully
treated
,
their
support
,
as
to
double
honour
,
to
be
so
abuted
,
that
their
maintetenance
shall
be
very
small
,
sharking
and
uncertaine
;
also
their
respect
and
esteem
none
at
all
,
especially
among
the
common
people
,
whose
civil
and
religious
regards
are
much
measured
either
by
the
bag
and
bushell
,
or
by
the
examples
of
their
betters
,
their
Landlords
and
Governours
?
The
wilfull
dividing
,
debasing
,
discrediting
,
disordering
,
and
discarding
of
the
ancient
Clergy
,
as
to
their
Ordination
,
Government
,
Ministry
,
Authority
,
and
succession
in
England
,
(
which
was
most
Christian
,
Catholick
and
reformed
,
)
must
needs
be
,
as
the
sin
and
shame
,
so
the
great
injury
and
misery
of
you
and
your
posterity
,
being
the
ready
way
to
bring
in
,
First
,
a
scrupulous
unsatisfiednesse
and
unsetlednesse
,
as
to
our
former
Religion
,
as
if
either
not
true
or
not
reformed
;
Secondly
,
next
it
raiseth
a
jealousie
and
suspicion
of
any
Religion
,
under
the
name
of
Reformation
,
as
if
it
would
not
long
hold
,
and
had
no
bottom
or
bounds
;
Thirdly
,
after
this
followes
a
lukewarmenesse
,
coldnesse
,
and
indifferency
as
to
all
Religion
whatsoever
,
as
Reformed
and
as
Christian
;
Fourthly
,
then
will
there
creep
in
by
secret
steps
a
generall
Apostasie
at
least
from
our
pristine
wise
Reformation
,
and
happy
constitution
of
Religion
,
to
the
Roman
errors
,
superstitions
and
usurpations
,
which
wait
for
such
a
time
and
temper
in
England
,
whereby
to
make
their
advance
upon
peoples
mindes
,
wildred
and
confounded
,
when
they
shall
see
the
shamefull
retreates
,
recoilings
and
variations
made
in
England
by
the
Reformed
Religion
upon
it self
;
whose
disorders
,
disgraces
and
deformities
necessarily
following
the
contempt
of
their
Ministers
,
or
the
change
and
rupture
of
their
Ministeriall
descent
and
succession
,
will
make
most
,
if
not
all
men
,
in
time
to
recede
from
it
,
and
rather
adhere
to
its
grand
Roman
rival
,
&
its
implacable
enemie
,
Popery
,
whose
policies
will
bring
you
and
your
posterity
,
by
the
contempt
and
want
of
true
Bishops
,
to
have
no
Pastors
or
Ministers
of
any
uniforme
validity
,
of
Catholick
,
complete
,
and
most
undoubted
authority
.
If
any
man
may
be
a
preacher
that
listeth
to
pirk
up
into
a
Pulpit
,
certainly
in
a
few
yeares
you
shall
have
no
Preachers
worth
your
hearing
,
no
Ministers
of
any
reputation
and
authority
,
either
among
the
Idiots
and
vulgar
,
or
among
the
more
ingenious
and
wiser
sort
of
people
,
who
are
not
naturally
either
very
solicitous
or
industrious
in
the
concernments
of
Religion
,
or
the
choise
of
their
Ministers
.
If
neither
God
nor
good
men
have
any
further
pleasure
in
their
servants
,
the
ancient
Clergy
of
England
,
if
they
really
are
as
uselesse
and
worthlesse
as
they
have
been
made
vile
and
reproched
by
some
mens
tongues
and
pens
,
if
they
have
deserved
to
be
thus
tossed
in
an
eternall
tempest
of
factious
divisions
,
vulgar
depressions
,
and
endlesse
confusions
,
beyond
any
other
order
or
rank
of
men
;
if
this
be
their
evill
fate
and
merit
,
after
all
their
studies
and
paines
,
after
all
their
Praying
,
Preaching
,
Writing
and
Living
,
to
the
honor
of
this
Nation
,
and
the
great
advantages
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
if
to
have
equalled
at
least
,
if
not
exceeded
the
Clergy
of
any
Church
in
any
age
since
the
Apostles
departure
,
be
the
unpardonable
fault
of
the
Reformed
Bishops
and
their
Clergy
in
England
;
if
their
very
sufferings
,
as
the
vipers
seizing
on
St.
Pauls
hand
,
make
them
appear
to
barbarous
and
vulgar
minds
as
sinners
,
therefore
despicable
,
because
they
are
so
much
despised
,
and
so
thought
fit
to
be
destroyed
;
if
this
lingring
and
shamefull
death
of
being
thus
Crucified
,
is
that
by
which
the
Clergy
of
England
must
glorifie
God
,
if
this
bitter
cup
must
not
passe
from
them
;
truly
it
will
be
a
mercifull
severity
to
hold
them
no
longer
in
ambiguous
calamities
;
but
rather
wholly
to
expose
them
to
the
last
outrages
of
Fanatick
,
Popular
,
and
Schismatick
fury
,
the
Lions
that
hunger
and
roare
to
have
these
Daniels
wholly
cast
into
their
dens
and
jawes
;
that
so
your
eyes
may
no
longer
see
your
poor
,
despised
,
distressed
,
and
miserable
Clergy
,
many
of
whom
(
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
)
are
forced
(
as
you
know
)
to
embrace
the
dunghil
,
being
destitute
of
order
,
honour
and
estate
,
some
of
them
having
neither
food
convenient
,
nor
any
abiding
place
,
nor
any
fitting
employment
;
that
so
that
Episcopall
Clergy
(
now
rendred
so
odious
)
who
(
under
God
)
formerly
redeemed
you
and
your
fore-fathers
out
of
the
bondage
and
darknesse
of
Egyptian
superstition
,
may
by
an
Egyptian
Magick
and
fate
,
be
drowned
in
the
Red-Sea
of
vulgar
contempt
,
popular
confusion
and
inordinate
oppressions
;
that
thus
the
new
Jannes
and
Jambres
may
not
onely
resist
,
but
wholly
prevaile
by
their
inchantments
against
your
Moses
and
Aarons
.
But
if
your
Consciences
(
O
worthy
Gentlemen
,
who
are
the
Beauty
,
Strength
,
and
Honour
of
this
Nation
,
)
do
on
the
other
side
tell
you
(
not
with
faint
and
dubious
whispers
,
but
by
loud
and
manifest
experiences
,
proclaiming
to
all
the
world
)
that
the
ancient
Clergy
of
England
have
(
generally
)
deserved
better
of
you
,
by
their
Learning
,
Preaching
,
Praying
,
Writing
and
Living
;
what
(
I
beseech
you
)
can
be
more
worthy
of
the
Wisdome
,
Justice
,
Piety
,
Honour
and
Gratitude
of
this
Nation
,
than
to
assert
with
their
publick
love
and
favour
,
the
dignity
of
their
worthy
Divines
,
the
honour
of
their
Clergy
,
the
Sanctity
of
their
Religion
and
Reformation
,
against
that
plebeian
petulancy
and
insolency
which
hath
so
pressed
upon
them
,
and
daily
depresseth
all
their
Authority
?
not
onely
by
reason
of
some
Lay-mens
folly
and
insolency
,
but
even
by
their
variations
and
inconstancy
who
presumed
to
be
Preachers
,
and
challenge
upon
what
score
they
please
a
share
or
lot
in
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
.
Truly
it
is
high
time
to
redeeme
the
Sacred
Orders
,
the
Divine
Authority
,
the
Catholick
succession
,
the
ancient
and
authentick
dignity
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
in
the
Church
of
England
,
from
the
obloquies
,
contempts
and
oppressions
of
ignorant
and
unreasonable
men
,
who
are
great
enemies
to
the
piety
and
prosperity
of
this
Nation
,
and
but
back
friends
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
being
at
so
deadly
a
fewd
against
the
ancient
Clergy
and
Catholick
Ministry
of
this
Church
;
whose
totall
extirpation
,
both
root
and
branch
,
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
they
have
so
resolutely
designed
and
restlessely
endeavoured
,
that
they
long
for
nothing
more
than
the
natural
death
of
all
the
reverend
Bishops
,
and
all
Episcopall
Ministers
,
who
yet
survive
,
being
civilly
dead
and
buried
in
obscurity
.
O
how
infinite
jealous
are
all
Novellers
lest
the
English
world
should
(
at
last
)
see
the
dangerous
mistake
of
exchanging
gold
for
copper
,
Learned
,
Grave
,
Orderly
,
duly-ordained
,
and
authoritative
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
(
of
a
primitive
stamp
,
and
Catholick
Edition
)
for
a
scattered
and
tattered
company
of
new-coyned
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
who
have
either
not
the
metal
,
or
to
be
sure
not
the
mint
and
Character
of
such
a
Ministry
as
was
ever
current
in
England
,
(
and
in
all
the
Christian
world
?
)
whose
care
was
not
to
broach
every
day
new
fountaines
(
as
Sampson
did
with
his
Asses
jaw-bone
)
of
Ministeriall
office
and
authority
,
when
ever
factious
Presbyters
or
fanatick
people
thirsted
after
the
novelties
of
parity
or
popularity
;
but
they
ever
kept
to
that
cisterne
,
those
conduits
or
pipes
which
were
first
laid
by
the
Apostles
,
and
derived
from
Christs
grand
Commission
,
as
the
source
and
fountain
of
holy
orders
,
which
was
deduced
by
orderly
Bishops
and
Presbyters
to
all
parts
and
places
where
any
Christians
owned
themselves
to
live
in
any
Church-order
,
fellowship
and
communion
:
which
was
never
known
in
the
Christian
world
for
1500.
yeares
to
be
any
where
separated
from
the
Episcopall
over-sight
,
regulation
,
presidency
and
jurisdiction
;
if
all
Scripturall
and
Ecclesiasticall
records
do
not
deceive
us
,
which
never
shew
us
any
Church
,
of
greater
or
lesser
dimensions
,
without
some
greater
or
lesser
Apostles
,
as
Bishops
,
presiding
and
ruling
over
Presbyters
,
Deacons
and
people
;
which
neither
Aerius
nor
St.
Jerome
himself
of
old
,
nor
the
disguised
Wallo
Messalinus
,
or
Blondel
of
later
dayes
,
did
ever
so
much
as
endeavour
to
disprove
by
any
one
credible
instance
,
of
any
Church
in
any
age
.
Upon
so
deep
and
large
a
foundation
did
the
Clergy
,
Ministry
and
Church
of
England
formerly
stand
,
till
the
Scotch
Pioneers
and
other
Engineers
undertook
with
their
pickaxes
to
undermine
and
overthrow
the
Catholick
antiquity
of
Episcopall
authority
;
which
work
some
novelizing
Presbyters
beginning
to
transgresse
,
gave
occasion
to
puny
Independents
to
go
beyond
them
.
Neither
of
which
parties
have
yet
,
(
nor
are
ever
like
,
for
ought
I
see
)
so
to
mend
the
State
of
Christian
or
Reformed
Religion
in
England
,
beyond
what
it
enjoyed
in
former
dayes
,
as
to
make
any
learned
or
wise
man
so
much
in
love
with
their
various
novelties
,
that
they
should
abhorre
that
uniforme
antiquity
,
to
which
the
Episcopall
Clergy
of
England
did
conforme
.
The
enjoyment
of
whose
renowned
worth
,
learned
labours
,
and
everlasting
Monuments
of
true
piety
,
this
nation
hath
so
little
cause
to
be
ashamed
of
or
repent
,
that
there
is
no
Jewell
in
the
Diademe
of
English
glory
,
which
it
ever
had
or
will
in
any
age
have
so
much
cause
to
boast
of
and
glory
in
,
as
the
excellency
of
its
Clergy
or
Ministry
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
for
the
last
Century
;
whose
private
failings
and
personall
infirmities
(
the
crambe
oft
alledged
to
an
impudent
hoarsenesse
by
some
detractors
,
whose
uncharitable
Synecdoches
impute
the
faults
of
every
part
to
the
whole
)
will
never
be
sufficient
to
justifie
this
nations
generall
unthankfullnesse
to
the
memory
and
merit
of
its
former
Ministry
and
Ministers
,
taken
in
the
completion
of
their
harmony
and
orders
,
as
made
up
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
that
threefold
cord
of
Ecclesiasticall
polity
and
unity
,
which
is
not
easily
,
and
ought
not
rashly
,
much
lesse
rudely
&
ingratefully
,
be
broken
by
any
Nation
pro●essing
Christian
and
reformed
Religion
;
but
rather
it
should
be
carefully
twisted
and
wisely
recomposed
,
where
either
prelatick
extravagancie
,
or
Presbyterian
arrogancy
,
or
popular
petulancy
,
have
ravelled
,
unloosned
,
or
dissolved
the
intirenesse
of
its
meet
subordination
and
its
ancient
constitution
.
CHAP.
V.
Ecclesiasticall
Unity
,
Order
and
Authority
,
as
piety
,
policy
,
honour
and
gratitude
do
invite
the
wisdome
of
this
Nation
,
(
which
I
have
hitherto
in
many
instances
demonstrated
;
)
so
my
next
endeavour
is
to
encourage
all
sober
and
good
Christians
to
desire
and
advance
,
in
all
worthy
waies
,
that
happy
Restitution
and
Primitive
settlement
in
our
Religion
,
by
setting
before
you
and
them
the
possibility
of
effecting
so
great
,
so
good
,
so
necessary
a
work
;
while
many
difficulties
do
not
yet
run
us
upon
that
rock
of
utter
despaire
which
shipwrecks
all
industry
,
but
they
are
easily
counterpoised
by
that
not
onely
possibility
,
but
hopefull
probability
,
which
seems
to
appeare
in
the
inclinations
of
the
wisest
and
best
men
of
all
Religious
interests
and
parties
in
this
Nation
,
who
have
learned
wisdome
either
by
their
own
or
other
mens
follies
.
For
this
Good
the
wise
God
hath
brought
out
of
the
evill
of
our
follies
and
miseries
,
that
the
sad
consequences
(
possibly
not
intended
by
many
,
but
)
pursuing
our
late
deviations
and
transports
on
all
sides
in
this
Church
,
(
where
the
projects
and
practises
of
particular
men
rather
served
their
private
passions
and
presumptions
,
than
the
Divine
Institutions
,
Christs
glory
,
or
the
Churches
generall
good
,
)
these
have
already
so
fully
confuted
their
Authors
and
abettors
confidences
,
by
the
sin
,
shame
,
weaknesse
and
fatuity
of
them
,
that
they
need
no
blacker
marks
or
deeper
brands
of
dislike
,
than
those
which
they
have
with
their
own
hand
set
upon
their
fore-heads
;
having
brought
the
things
of
Religion
to
so
great
a
deformity
as
it
is
this
day
,
by
their
praeter
,
subter
or
super-conformities
,
either
beyond
the
use
,
intent
,
or
indulgence
of
the
lawes
,
or
beyond
the
constitutions
and
customes
and
interests
of
this
Church
.
Thus
while
either
restive
and
sullen
,
or
busie
and
pragmatick
Spirits
will
needs
be
breaking
that
hedge
which
their
wise
fore-fathers
made
,
serpents
have
bitten
them
:
while
they
would
take
burning
coales
from
the
Altar
without
tongs
,
(
which
the
Seraphin
used
as
the
ordinary
meanes
)
they
have
shrewdly
burned
their
own
fingers
,
in
so
much
that
many
,
if
not
most
of
them
,
I
believe
,
would
be
glad
they
were
every
way
fairly
healed
,
to
as
great
a
soundnesse
of
Order
,
Honour
and
Unity
,
as
they
formerly
enjoyed
;
of
which
they
were
as
weary
as
unworthy
,
whose
indiscreet
forsaking
that
medium
and
measure
of
their
happinesse
,
which
was
wisely
established
by
publick
counsell
and
authority
,
hath
been
of
late
so
many
waies
unblest
and
unsuccesseful
,
that
their
very
going
out
of
the
right
way
which
was
the
way
of
Peace
,
Truth
,
and
Order
,
hath
somewhat
prepared
their
feet
for
an
happy
returne
.
Every
one
that
is
so
blest
as
to
see
their
unlucky
extravagancies
,
hath
learned
to
esteem
the
good
old
way
better
than
heretofore
they
did
;
when
private
presumption
tempted
them
to
preferre
their
own
novell
fancies
before
the
publick
establishments
of
such
a
famous
Church
and
renowned
Nation
as
England
was
.
I
make
no
question
but
many
men
are
grown
wise
by
their
own
woes
;
others
at
a
cheaper
rate
have
bought
wisdome
by
observing
the
fruits
of
their
neighbours
folly
,
rashnesse
and
weaknes
.
Some
have
deeply
suffered
for
their
former
Hydropick
fullnesse
,
restivenesse
and
lazinesse
in
Religion
,
contracted
by
long
peace
,
great
plenty
,
and
high
preferments
;
which
it
is
farre
more
honour
to
use
piously
and
profitably
,
moderately
and
wisely
,
than
to
enjoy
pompously
,
superciliously
,
luxuriously
and
idly
:
others
are
brought
almost
to
utter
consumptions
of
Religion
by
their
own
Calentures
,
and
those
Hectick
fevers
which
have
so
long
afflicted
themselves
and
(
as
contagious
or
spotted
sicknesses
)
infected
others
.
Some
of
all
sides
and
sorts
have
suffered
.
I
am
sure
all
are
threatned
,
because
each
party
hath
by
their
passionate
transports
rather
studied
to
advance
their
private
opinions
,
parties
and
interests
,
than
the
common
and
publick
good
of
this
Church
and
Nation
;
mutuall
sufferings
(
which
have
taken
from
all
sides
the
confidence
of
their
innocency
)
have
so
wrought
upon
all
men
of
serious
piety
and
honest
purposes
,
as
by
this
fiery
triall
to
purge
them
from
their
drosse
of
common
infirmities
,
and
to
refine
them
for
some
further
service
to
this
Church
and
State
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
,
but
as
other
wise
and
good
men
,
so
particularly
Ministers
of
parts
and
piety
,
could
they
once
amicably
and
authoritatively
meet
,
confer
and
correspond
together
,
would
sincerely
and
cheerfully
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
agree
upon
some
expedient
to
recover
the
truth
,
order
,
honour
,
peace
,
uniformity
and
authority
of
the
Reformed
Religion
and
its
Ministry
in
this
Church
and
Nation
;
that
neither
they
,
nor
you
,
nor
your
posterity
may
be
ever
thus
possessed
,
distorted
,
torne
and
tormented
with
evill
Spirits
,
which
sometimes
cast
us
into
the
waters
of
cold
and
Atheisticall
irreligions
,
otherwhile
into
the
fires
of
intemperate
zealotry
and
contentions
.
For
so
hath
the
Church
of
England
passed
through
all
the
poetick
racks
and
tortures
,
which
(
if
not
remedied
)
will
be
the
portion
of
your
posterity
,
one
while
rolling
Sysiphus
his
restlesse
stone
of
endlesse
Reformation
,
whose
recoilings
and
relapsings
sink
the
true
Reformed
Religion
to
lower
deformities
than
ever
it
was
in
:
after
this
they
must
be
put
upon
Ixions
wheel
,
tossed
up
and
down
with
continuall
circulations
and
giddinesse
of
Religion
,
as
every
mans
whimsicall
braines
list
to
turne
it
round
;
whereas
Religious
orderly
motions
ought
to
have
,
as
their
due
bounds
and
circumference
of
truth
,
so
their
fixed
centre
of
Christian
unity
and
publick
communion
,
both
which
would
in
no
long
time
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
be
regained
in
England
,
if
some
mens
private
policies
and
sinister
projects
did
not
(
as
wedges
)
still
hinder
the
closing
and
agreement
of
honest
and
impartiall
men
,
in
such
waies
as
would
restore
Religion
to
its
just
honor
,
Authority
and
consistence
;
from
the
enjoying
of
which
,
after
all
the
specious
pretences
made
on
all
sides
,
we
are
still
as
far
remote
,
as
Tantalus
was
from
eating
those
fruits
or
drinking
those
waters
,
which
onely
deluded
,
but
never
satisfied
his
famished
soul
.
Yet
many
good
grapes
and
some
faire
clusters
are
still
left
upon
this
battered
vine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
in
which
I
hope
may
be
a
blessing
,
which
neither
the
little
foxes
of
peevish
Schismaticks
have
much
bitten
,
nor
the
greater
bores
of
Romish
seducers
have
wholly
subverted
.
Many
well-meaning
people
,
and
not
a
few
Preachers
too
,
who
formerly
had
their
Midsummer-fits
,
and
shorter
Lunacies
,
as
to
their
religion
,
are
now
so
sober
in
their
senses
,
and
well
recovered
to
their
right
wits
,
that
having
once
tried
that
vanity
and
vexation
,
that
froth
and
futility
of
Spirit
,
which
attends
all
factious
inquietudes
,
and
exotick
innovations
obtruded
upon
a
well
-
setled
Church
,
they
are
resolved
ever
hereafter
to
avoid
and
abhorre
them
;
as
being
no
better
than
specious
poysons
,
delicate
delusions
,
spirituall
debaucheries
and
religious
lucuries
,
which
growing
from
plethorick
tempers
in
mens
soules
,
(
especially
where
they
are
high
fed
with
duties
)
do
easily
tempt
them
that
are
lesse
cautious
and
moderate
both
to
wandrings
and
wantonnesse
in
Religion
,
first
to
simple
fornications
,
and
at
last
to
grosse
and
foule
adulteries
;
to
which
men
(
otherwise
of
commendable
strictnesse
and
purposes
)
are
easily
betrayed
,
if
(
as
Dinah
)
they
give
way
to
the
temptations
of
novelty
,
curiosity
,
popularity
,
and
ambitious
vanity
in
Religion
,
there
,
where
it
hath
been
well
and
worthily
setled
by
publique
counsell
and
joynt
consent
;
yea
and
hath
been
happily
enjoyed
for
many
Ages
,
with
almost
miraculous
,
I
am
sure
very
marvellous
prosperities
,
so
as
it
was
,
beyond
all
dispute
,
here
in
the
Church
of
England
.
The
inconsiderate
ruflings
and
disorderings
of
whose
religious
constitution
,
many
men
(
of
all
sorts
)
are
now
ready
to
recant
and
expiate
,
if
by
any
honest
endeavours
they
may
recover
the
order
,
unity
,
beauty
,
authority
and
stability
of
Religion
in
this
Nation
.
To
whose
Ecclesiastick
communion
I
perceive
many
(
heretofore
more
warme
than
wise
,
more
credulous
than
considerate
)
are
now
cordially
returned
,
as
to
their
judgements
and
consciences
;
to
which
,
no
doubt
,
their
conversation
would
willingly
conforme
,
if
once
they
could
see
any
ensigne
of
religious
uniformity
authoritatively
set
up
in
England
.
Many
Ministers
would
willingly
recant
and
return
from
their
violent
and
vulgar
transports
,
if
they
could
but
have
a
protection
for
their
foreheads
,
or
a
skreen
to
hide
that
shame
and
discountenance
,
which
they
feare
hangs
over
them
for
their
levity
,
from
the
common-peoples
censures
and
scorns
.
Not
a
few
Ministers
(
sometimes
orderly
and
regular
enough
)
would
fain
get
free
from
those
popular
lime-twigs
,
which
have
too
long
held
them
,
if
they
did
not
feare
to
lose
some
of
their
feathers
,
either
as
to
their
reputation
or
maintenance
;
who
flying
from
that
good
sense
which
was
heretofore
set
in
the
Church
of
England
for
their
defence
,
would
needs
light
on
that
bare
hedge
for
their
refuge
and
perch
,
which
proves
to
most
of
them
no
better
than
the
beggars
bush
,
fuller
of
gins
and
snares
than
of
berries
or
food
.
O
how
glad
would
hundreds
of
popular
preachers
and
preaching
people
be
,
to
be
commanded
by
superiours
to
make
(
not
verball
,
but
)
reall
retractations
of
their
errors
,
seductions
,
surprises
,
schismes
,
and
apostasies
?
that
so
their
variablenesse
in
Religion
might
seem
to
arise
not
from
their
private
innate
levities
,
but
from
either
fatall
or
soveraigne
necessities
;
which
are
alwaies
good
salvo's
,
and
go
for
current
excuses
among
common
people
,
either
to
plead
for
their
extravagancies
,
or
to
justifie
their
changes
,
especially
when
they
are
reduced
to
the
better
.
Many
Ministers
of
Presbyterian
and
Independent
practises
rather
than
perswasions
or
principles
,
now
(
together
with
their
followers
)
who
formerly
were
highly
a-gog
,
(
even
when
they
were
yet
in
their
downe
,
pin-feathered
,
and
scarce
fledge
)
in
those
fine
speculations
and
rare
projects
which
they
had
fancied
for
erecting
new
models
of
Church-work
,
after
the
formes
of
Consistories
and
Elderships
,
Classes
and
congregations
of
Corporal
Spiritualties
,
&
Spirituall
Corporations
,
which
were
to
be
reared
out
of
the
ruinous
,
nay
out
of
the
most
intire
parts
of
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
,
which
was
by
them
to
be
wholly
ruined
,
though
it
were
by
the
Lawes
of
God
and
man
,
by
constitutions
Ecclesiasticall
and
Civill
,
both
wisely
formed
and
happily
fixed
in
the
Primitive
and
Catholick
form
of
order
and
dependency
;
yet
even
these
men
and
Ministers
of
destruction
,
not
edification
,
with
their
late
Chappels
of
Little-Ease
,
would
I
am
confident
be
now
very
glad
to
be
handsomely
sheltered
under
the
protection
of
some
such
Episcopall
seat
,
faire
Cathedrall
or
Mother-Church
,
with
which
England
formerly
abounded
,
to
the
great
honour
of
the
Nation
,
no
lesse
than
of
the
Clergy
and
Ministry
of
all
degrees
:
the
Slips
and
Shrubs
of
Churches
,
(
which
some
have
lately
planted
)
thrive
so
ill
,
that
they
wish
them
fairly
removed
and
reingrafted
into
that
ancient
stock
,
that
goodly
and
venerable
tree
of
Episcopacy
,
which
was
so
flourishing
and
so
fruitfull
to
all
orders
of
Christians
in
England
,
and
in
all
ancient
Churches
,
ever
since
the
first
plantation
of
Religion
in
this
Island
,
or
the
other
world
.
O
how
would
all
sober
Ministers
and
others
rejoyce
to
come
under
that
shade
and
superintendency
which
might
not
sadly
over-drop
,
but
gently
protect
every
Minister
and
member
of
the
Church
,
in
their
severall
branches
and
boughs
?
Who
sees
not
by
experience
that
verified
which
St.
Jerom
told
them
long
agoe
,
That
a
regular
Episcopacy
is
the
best
,
if
not
the
onely
defensative
,
both
in
the
Catholick
and
particular
Churches
,
from
the
scorching
heates
of
factions
and
schismes
,
to
keep
men
from
those
shiftings
and
tossings
in
Religion
,
from
those
uncharitable
rendings
and
separations
,
which
are
so
uncomely
and
inconvenient
,
yea
so
noxious
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
to
be
conscienciously
avoided
by
all
good
Christians
?
Besides
,
this
constitution
containing
in
its
bosome
the
true
interests
of
Presbyters
and
people
,
as
well
as
of
Bishops
,
redeemes
the
Clergy
,
beyond
any
other
form
of
Church-order
and
Government
,
from
that
which
is
very
intolerable
to
men
of
learned
piety
and
ingenuous
Spirits
;
that
is
,
the
sordid
dependence
upon
,
yea
and
slavish
subjection
(
even
in
religious
concernments
)
unto
those
Lay-dictators
,
and
plebeian
humors
,
who
are
generally
very
crosse-grained
and
spitefully
peevish
to
men
of
more
learning
than
themselves
.
Vulgar
minds
are
alwaies
contemptuous
to
their
teachers
,
and
rugged
to
their
Monitors
,
but
most
unsufferably
insolent
,
when
they
find
either
Magistrates
or
Ministers
dependants
upon
their
benevolence
;
never
triumphing
more
unfeignedly
than
when
they
see
those
deformed
spectacles
which
this
last
age
hath
oft
shewen
them
,
namely
,
those
grave
and
worthy
Ministers
,
who
taught
them
in
the
name
of
Christ
on
the
Lords-day
,
the
very
next
day
pale
and
trembling
,
to
appeare
before
them
in
some
Country
Committee
,
compounded
of
Lay-men
,
yea
and
of
some
Trades-men
,
who
are
generally
not
guilty
of
much
learning
in
any
kind
,
and
least
in
Divinity
:
yet
these
are
the
men
that
must
catechise
,
examine
,
censure
and
condemn
Ministers
in
the
sight
of
their
people
,
both
in
points
of
Doctrine
and
in
practises
Ministeriall
,
for
which
some
one
Minister
is
able
to
say
more
in
one
houre
,
than
most
of
those
Assessors
or
silly
Spectators
can
understand
in
ten
,
or
ever
have
read
in
all
their
lives
.
What
ingenuous
Christian
blusheth
not
to
see
Ministers
of
excellent
learning
and
lives
so
disparaged
,
so
degraded
,
so
discouraged
,
by
the
Incompetency
of
those
who
must
be
their
Judges
,
when
many
of
them
cannot
so
much
as
understand
the
state
of
the
question
or
matter
in
dispute
?
What
Christian
is
there
of
so
popular
,
plebeian
,
triviall
,
and
mechanick
a
spirit
,
as
not
to
desire
to
see
proper
and
meet
judges
set
to
examine
and
determine
matters
of
Religion
,
for
doctrines
,
manners
,
and
discipline
?
in
all
which
there
are
many
cases
so
obscure
and
intricate
,
that
they
require
men
of
very
good
learning
,
of
composed
minds
,
of
sober
judgements
,
and
unbiassed
consciences
,
to
debate
and
determine
them
,
being
very
dubious
and
disputable
in
truth
and
holinesse
,
in
faith
and
morality
;
which
when
some
silly
Saints
and
devout
bunglers
will
undertake
to
manage
and
modelize
beyond
their
line
and
measure
,
after
their
rash
,
rude
and
slovenly
fashion
,
it
is
not
to
be
expressed
how
much
detriment
both
Religion
and
its
sacred
Ministry
suffer
through
the
ignorance
and
passion
,
the
rusticity
and
confidence
,
the
petulancy
and
impertinency
of
such
ridiculous
arbitrators
and
incompetent
judges
,
who
are
so
farre
from
being
fit
for
any
such
Authority
and
Judicature
,
that
they
are
not
onely
not
equals
,
but
in
most
points
very
much
inferiours
to
those
whose
doctrine
and
manners
,
whose
callings
and
consciences
they
presume
not
so
much
to
search
as
to
insult
over
,
with
as
much
unfitnesse
and
unreasonablenesse
,
as
if
Divines
should
arrogate
to
themselves
the
Judicature
of
Common-Law
,
or
of
persons
and
cases
Martiall
;
so
that
both
Pleaders
and
Judges
,
Souldiers
and
Commanders
should
fall
under
Ministers
decision
in
all
debates
incident
to
their
functions
and
affaires
.
Every
man
not
ambitiously
vain
and
fulsomely
foolish
,
doth
now
wish
in
his
soul
to
see
that
grave
,
solemne
,
idoneous
and
equable
dispensation
of
Religion
,
both
in
its
Mysteries
and
Ministry
,
its
Doctrine
and
Controversies
,
its
Scandals
and
Indignities
,
as
may
best
become
the
Honour
and
Majesty
of
Christianity
,
most
avoiding
those
improprieties
and
absurdities
,
which
have
been
sufficiently
manifested
in
our
late
confusions
;
which
have
chiefly
risen
from
want
of
that
wise
settlement
in
Religious
administrations
which
would
lay
out
every
part
and
parcell
of
them
,
so
as
is
proper
for
them
both
as
to
persons
,
places
and
proportions
,
after
the
order
and
method
anciently
▪
used
both
in
Gods
Tabernacle
and
his
Temple
.
Indeed
nothing
can
be
managed
orderly
and
happily
in
Church
or
State
,
in
Civill
or
Ecclesiastick
affaires
,
unlesse
they
passe
through
such
wise
hearts
and
pure
hands
,
as
can
both
well
understand
them
,
and
discreetly
discharge
them
;
so
as
may
conciliate
in
all
mens
mindes
an
inward
reverence
to
their
persons
that
do
dispence
them
.
Which
respect
ariseth
not
from
parchment
Commissions
or
popular
approbations
,
but
from
personall
and
reall
sufficiencies
;
which
appearing
to
all
sober
men
both
in
reason
and
Religion
,
give
them
the
greatest
satisfaction
,
and
thereby
as
it
were
charme
the
common
people
not
more
by
feare
,
than
love
and
shame
,
to
preserve
that
peace
,
and
to
observe
those
orders
which
they
see
wisely
setled
,
and
authoritatively
used
in
any
Church
or
Christian
Common-wealth
.
CHAP.
VI.
THe
happinesse
and
honour
of
which
religious
harmony
and
authoritative
order
,
Such
is
the
state
and
fate
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
to
my
observation
;
having
,
I
hope
,
many
honest
and
upright
hearts
in
it
,
but
possibly
not
so
many
wise
heads
and
wary
hands
,
which
in
all
publick
healings
do
well
to
be
joyned
together
,
these
as
fittest
to
effect
what
the
other
designe
.
God
forbid
I
should
be
so
vaine
as
to
imagine
there
is
any
thing
in
my
tenuity
fit
to
be
offered
to
that
piety
and
prudence
,
which
I
know
is
in
many
of
my
Countrymen
;
so
great
a
presumption
of
wisdome
were
my
greatest
folly
:
I
onely
crave
the
leave
and
pardon
of
all
wise
men
,
so
farre
as
I
adventure
to
expresse
their
sense
(
as
I
suppose
)
to
the
publick
;
which
every
man
will
not
do
,
although
he
heartily
ownes
it
,
and
every
one
is
not
apt
to
do
,
although
he
vehemently
approves
it
.
Many
men
,
yea
all
men
naturally
,
have
the
same
principles
of
Mathematicks
in
them
,
but
not
the
same
leisure
and
genius
to
study
and
dilate
them
,
as
did
Archimedes
,
Euclide
,
Ptolemy
and
Alphonsus
.
Some
that
have
capacity
and
leisure
enough
,
yet
may
want
calmenesse
and
composure
of
mind
,
being
partly
agitated
by
their
passions
,
partly
biassed
by
their
worldly
affaires
and
private
interests
;
and
not
onely
prepossessed
by
their
sides
and
parties
,
but
wholly
ingrossed
and
addicted
to
them
.
My
leisure
being
great
,
my
private
&
partial
interests
being
none
,
my
temper
neutrall
and
indifferent
,
addicted
to
no
side
or
party
,
that
either
shoots
wide
,
or
short
,
or
beyond
the
Church
of
England
,
(
the
onely
mark
or
Butt
which
is
and
ever
hath
been
the
measure
of
my
best
aimes
and
actings
,
my
words
and
writings
)
possibly
I
may
obtaine
so
much
favour
of
you
(
my
wise
and
worthy
Countrymen
)
as
you
,
will
at
least
bear
with
my
folly
so
farre
,
as
I
shall
represent
to
you
,
and
others
your
inferiours
,
what
is
my
sense
,
and
,
I
presume
,
yours
too
,
in
order
to
reconcile
our
differences
,
and
compose
our
distractions
in
matters
of
Religion
.
Ministers
Divisions
,
Peoples
Distractions
,
and
Magistrates
perhaps
not
indifferences
so
much
as
Diversions
(
hitherto
)
by
reason
of
many
secular
Incumberances
,
so
pressing
upon
them
,
that
they
have
not
yet
had
time
and
leisure
since
they
had
power
,
so
to
intend
the
settling
of
Religion
in
England
and
Church
affaires
,
as
the
matter
it self
deserves
,
as
God
commands
,
and
as
all
sober
men
in
the
Nation
both
desire
and
expect
.
My
first
addresse
must
be
to
men
of
my
own
Profession
,
who
own
themselves
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
:
For
these
are
so
generally
charged
to
be
the
fountaines
,
fautors
and
fomenters
of
our
English
troubles
both
in
Church
and
State
,
that
few
men
pitty
them
,
but
rather
justifie
the
miseries
befaln
them
on
all
sides
,
as
the
grand
occasioners
of
their
own
and
other
mens
calamities
;
which
,
they
say
,
had
not
their
first
fire
or
flame
from
civill
ambitions
or
discontents
,
so
much
as
from
those
which
appeared
in
Church-concernments
.
Indeed
all
ages
of
Jewish
and
Christian
succession
have
shewed
us
,
that
from
Prophets
and
Priests
,
from
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
from
mal-admissions
and
mal-administrations
of
Holy
Offices
and
Functions
,
evill
hath
gone
out
into
the
whole
Church
and
State
.
No
sooner
hath
God
by
the
preaching
and
sufferings
of
worthy
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
planted
and
setled
,
purged
and
reformed
his
Church
in
any
Nation
,
but
the
Devil
crowds
some
of
his
Chaplaines
into
Christs
Chappel
:
such
were
Arrius
,
Eutyches
,
Paulus
S●osatenus
,
Apolinaris
,
Novatus
,
Donatus
,
and
many
others
,
Church-men
by
their
Profession
,
but
pests
to
their
Churches
by
their
presumption
.
Thus
did
those
drones
or
wasps
rather
of
Religion
follow
and
infest
the
first
Lutheran
essayes
of
Reformation
in
Germany
:
when
he
had
(
as
Sleidan
tells
us
)
notably
triumphed
over
Eccius
and
other
Sophisters
of
the
Popish
bran
and
Monkish
bellies
,
then
had
he
to
contend
with
those
peevish
and
hot
heads
,
which
brake
out
into
Fanatick
fancies
and
Anabaptistick
furies
;
lesser
fagots
,
which
at
first
did
pretend
onely
to
singe
the
over-long
haires
of
the
reformed
Religion
in
England
,
but
now
at
last
we
see
they
have
roasted
it
round
,
and
turned
this
Church
,
like
Saint
Lawrence
,
from
side
to
side
,
over
the
gridirons
and
burning
coales
of
various
factions
,
which
have
each
their
Anti-Ministers
,
their
Cata-Presbyters
or
counter-preachers
,
bandying
one
against
the
other
,
and
setting
all
people
together
by
the
eares
as
well
as
themselves
.
The
first
and
most
effectuall
meanes
to
recover
the
setled
State
of
the
reformed
Religion
in
England
to
a
peace
and
uniformity
,
following
the
methods
of
our
miseries
,
must
begin
with
us
of
the
Clergy
or
Ministry
,
what
names
or
titles
,
what
principles
or
patternes
soever
we
pretend
to
follow
:
T
is
true
,
many
,
if
not
most
of
us
,
were
loth
to
see
and
hard
to
be
convinced
of
our
pristine
errors
and
indiscretions
,
our
immoderations
and
transports
,
our
Popish
and
popular
compliances
,
our
Jesuitick
evasions
and
pretentions
,
our
politick
Salvoes
and
distinctions
,
our
pompous
and
empty
formalities
,
by
which
we
made
either
the
power
of
godlinesse
odious
,
or
factions
popular
,
innovations
pious
,
and
factions
plausible
,
untill
God
overtook
us
all
with
his
just
,
though
sharp
,
chastisements
.
Some
Church-men
●hought
their
hill
so
strong
it
could
never
be
removed
;
whereas
no
policy
availes
,
without
true
and
exact
piety
,
to
bear
up
the
honor
of
Church-men
,
when
once
people
see
without
spectacles
.
Other
Ministers
fancied
that
if
the
high
places
of
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
,
of
Deanes
and
Chapters
were
taken
away
,
presently
their
vallies
would
ascend
,
(
as
the
earth
is
said
to
have
done
under
St.
Davids
feet
as
he
was
preaching
in
Wales
)
that
their
Molehills
would
swell
to
be
all
Mountaines
of
God
,
of
equall
height
,
on
which
their
Jerusalems
should
be
built
after
new
Church-models
either
of
a
Presbyterian
or
Independent
fashion
,
whose
small
and
,
as
to
the
Publick
peace
and
benefit
,
ineffectuall
,
p●oductions
have
hitherto
so
little
justified
their
inventions
or
discretions
,
that
their
mutuall
divisions
and
severall
diminutions
,
besides
the
generall
abatement
and
abasement
both
of
Religion
,
Reformation
and
Ministry
,
do
make
the
whole
face
of
this
Church
appeare
rather
like
Babel
than
Jerusalem
;
which
was
a
City
at
unity
in
it self
,
not
made
up
with
patches
and
botches
,
by
fits
and
jobs
,
with
deformed
angles
,
crooked
walls
and
swelling
windowes
,
(
like
some
narrow
lanes
in
London
,
whose
sides
seem
built
in
spite
to
defie
and
darken
one
another
)
but
designed
and
wrought
by
such
a
juncture
of
wise
Counsell
from
grand
Architects
as
had
well
fore-cast
and
fore
seen
their
work
,
as
those
did
by
divine
revelation
,
who
were
to
build
the
Ark
,
Tabernacle
,
and
Temple
for
God
,
as
Moses
,
David
,
Salomon
,
Zerubbabel
,
and
Ezekiel
;
who
had
leisurely
and
exact
visions
,
sober
and
orderly
revelations
,
after
due
and
Mathematicall
proportions
or
plat-formes
given
them
,
and
were
not
hurried
on
by
sudden
raptures
,
extemporary
snatches
,
and
passionate
surprises
,
which
are
the
Convulsions
of
Religion
;
no
fit
tempers
or
motions
to
build
or
repaire
the
Church
of
Christ
,
which
even
in
Primitive
defections
,
(
as
we
read
in
the
Epistles
Correptory
or
Consolatory
to
the
seven
Asian
Churches
or
others
,
)
were
taught
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
and
the
Apostles
,
not
to
seek
out
new
Formes
,
Fashions
and
Inventions
,
to
make
Divisions
,
Schismes
and
Separations
,
either
in
or
from
the
Respective
Churches
,
or
from
their
Angels
or
Bishops
,
the
Presidents
or
Presbyters
.
But
in
their
Reformations
they
were
to
keep
their
former
Church-communion
,
in
the
grand
and
Apostolick
Combinations
,
which
were
constituted
and
proportioned
by
the
guidance
and
wisdome
of
Christs
Spirit
:
both
Pastors
and
people
were
to
remember
from
whence
they
were
faln
,
to
have
due
regard
to
their
severall
Rulers
and
Overseers
in
the
Lord
;
to
returne
to
their
first
love
of
truth
and
peace
;
to
dye
;
to
hold
fast
what
was
wholesome
,
sound
,
and
good
,
while
they
tryed
and
pared
off
what
was
evill
and
superfluous
;
I
am
for
Primitive
Sanctities
and
Severities
in
all
sorts
or
degrees
of
Ministers
,
no
lesse
than
for
Primitive
subordination
and
communion
:
Ambitious
I
am
for
restoring
the
Piety
and
Purity
,
as
well
as
the
Polity
and
Unity
of
Pristine
times
.
And
although
I
find
many
Ministers
so
ill
natured
,
so
peevish
and
crosse-grained
,
that
they
can
sooner
vomit
up
the
meate
they
have
digested
,
than
recall
or
recant
any
error
or
extravagancy
they
have
adopted
and
fomented
;
yet
I
hope
better
things
of
the
major
part
of
my
Fathers
and
brethren
,
who
are
men
of
more
calme
and
ingenuous
tempers
,
furthest
from
juvenile
fervors
,
from
private
designes
and
popular
dependences
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
,
but
all
Ministers
that
are
worthy
men
,
will
easily
recede
,
not
from
their
Religion
and
Consciences
,
but
from
their
various
superstitions
and
presumptions
,
from
their
immoderate
values
and
Idolatrous
adorations
of
some
petite
opinions
,
and
novel
imaginations
,
which
they
have
of
late
years
taken
up
,
if
once
they
could
happily
meet
and
parley
together
,
not
in
arbitrary
Junctos
and
Associations
;
but
being
thereto
called
and
incouraged
by
the
command
and
Counsel
,
the
Gravity
and
Authority
of
those
their
Superiours
,
who
are
most
able
to
advance
the
good
of
this
Church
,
and
the
restitution
of
the
Reformed
Religion
.
If
you
(
O
worthy
Gentlemen
)
should
find
us
Ecclesiasticks
more
restive
,
pertinacious
or
obstinate
than
becomes
us
,
the
Ministers
of
England
,
a
more
signall
and
ample
testimony
of
your
love
and
regard
to
us
,
than
by
your
exacting
from
us
in
our
severall
places
,
not
onely
all
morall
severities
and
sanctities
of
life
(
which
are
indispensible
to
our
calling
and
duty
)
but
all
those
reall
Ministerial
strictnesses
in
all
points
of
holy
Ministrations
,
to
which
our
greatest
enemies
do
so
much
pretend
themselves
,
and
complaine
of
us
as
most
defective
in
them
,
either
as
to
care
,
or
diligence
,
or
love
towards
our
people
.
But
(
I
beseech
you
)
let
these
sacred
exactions
,
as
to
our
lives
and
Doctrines
,
as
to
our
ordination
and
Ministration
,
be
first
,
Scripturall
,
as
to
the
maine
ground
,
rule
and
end
of
them
;
next
,
Rationall
,
as
to
Order
,
Decency
and
Gravity
of
them
;
lastly
let
them
be
Primitive
and
Catholick
,
not
Novel
and
Fanatick
,
but
as
much
as
may
be
conforme
to
the
patterne
of
all
ancient
Churches
,
who
had
their
formations
and
fixations
from
the
Apostles
,
long
before
any
of
these
moderne
disputes
and
factions
arose
,
or
passion
had
seized
any
Ministers
judgements
as
to
their
particular
sides
and
interests
.
But
let
us
not
(
for
Gods
sake
)
be
urged
(
as
some
designe
)
utterly
to
forsake
the
Church
of
England
,
to
renounce
our
own
former
both
practises
and
perswasions
,
our
standings
and
understandings
too
,
as
Ministers
(
which
were
so
much
grounded
upon
Scripturall
directions
,
Apostolick
exemplifications
,
Catholick
imitations
,
and
nationall
constitutions
;
)
onely
to
conforme
to
some
private
mens
modern
fancies
,
or
to
preferre
,
as
to
Church-ordination
,
Ministration
and
Government
,
the
novelties
of
Amsterdam
or
Geneva
,
before
the
antiquities
of
Antioch
and
Jerusalem
.
Nor
yet
may
you
leave
us
so
far
to
our selves
,
as
to
suffer
every
one
of
us
to
invent
and
do
whatever
seems
good
in
his
own
eyes
.
Alas
,
many
of
us
are
weak
in
our
Learning
,
Religion
,
and
Reason
;
strong
onely
in
our
Passions
,
Prejudices
,
and
Presumptions
;
easie
and
soft
in
our
Judgements
,
heady
and
obstinate
in
our
opinions
,
prone
to
be
biased
with
private
interests
,
and
abused
with
popular
pretentions
.
While
we
meane
well
,
yet
we
are
ready
to
do
very
ill
,
having
much
in
us
either
cold
and
doting
,
or
young
and
raw
,
or
over-hot
and
uncomposed
;
never
worse
governed
than
when
we
are
left
every
man
to
governe
our selves
,
or
our
private
flocks
,
after
our
own
various
fancies
and
affectations
,
which
are
most-what
very
partiall
,
plebeian
,
imprudent
,
impolitick
:
not
many
of
us
understanding
the
proportions
of
true
Church-Government
any
more
than
we
do
the
designes
and
dimensions
of
the
most
noble
and
magnificent
buildings
,
which
were
never
erected
and
perfected
by
the
occasionall
concurrence
of
every
spontaneous
workman
,
that
listed
to
joyne
his
head
and
hand
,
to
carry
on
what
figure
and
form
he
thought
best
;
but
they
are
the
effects
of
mature
Counsell
and
grand
advise
from
wise
Master-builders
,
who
first
agree
in
the
whole
model
or
Idea
,
before
they
put
the
parts
in
execution
.
The
truth
is
,
no
sorts
of
men
are
lesse
tractable
(
generally
)
than
we
that
professe
to
be
Ministers
.
If
we
have
little
Learning
,
we
are
envious
,
peevish
,
and
jealous
against
those
that
have
more
;
if
we
have
much
,
we
easily
grow
proud
,
high-conceited
,
dictatorian
.
Some
of
us
are
very
rusticall
,
morose
and
refractory
;
others
of
us
very
imperious
,
supercilious
and
magisteriall
;
few
of
us
of
so
wise
,
calme
and
safe
tempers
,
as
to
be
left
to
our selves
in
things
of
publick
Office
and
Order
,
lest
we
grow
heady
and
extravagant
:
Nor
are
we
of
so
humble
and
meek
Spirits
,
as
to
be
willingly
led
by
others
.
If
left
free
,
we
grow
insolent
,
popular
and
factious
;
if
under
any
Government
or
restraint
,
we
grow
touchy
,
refractory
and
petulant
;
not
easily
kept
within
our
own
or
others
bounds
,
untill
by
pregnant
reason
and
prevalent
power
,
meeting
together
in
wise
and
resolute
magistrates
,
we
are
at
once
convinced
and
commanded
,
perswaded
and
over-awed
to
keep
those
honest
bounds
of
order
and
subjection
,
which
do
not
onely
best
become
us
,
but
ought
to
be
least
arbitrary
,
because
most
necessary
both
for
our
own
and
the
publick
good
:
most
of
us
will
be
good
subjects
even
to
Church-Government
as
well
as
State
,
when
we
see
we
must
be
so
;
and
few
of
us
will
be
either
quiet
or
content
,
when
we
find
that
we
may
be
what
we
or
the
vulgar
will
,
by
loose
Tolerations
and
indiscreet
indulgences
,
which
betray
Ministers
no
lesse
than
other
men
to
many
dangerous
extravagancies
.
To
cure
(
therefore
)
the
distempers
of
Religion
,
and
to
restore
some
Health
,
Beauty
,
Order
and
Unity
to
this
sick
,
deformed
,
disordered
and
divided
Church
of
England
,
the
first
applications
,
as
I
humbly
conceive
,
must
by
wisdome
and
power
be
made
to
those
that
professe
to
be
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
who
must
have
,
as
broken
,
or
started
and
dislocated
bones
(
whose
flesh
and
muscles
are
highly
swoln
and
enflamed
)
not
onely
wholesome
diet
and
Physick
given
them
,
but
such
splinters
and
ligatures
as
may
be
at
once
gentle
,
yet
strong
;
not
bound
so
hard
as
may
occasion
paine
or
mortifying
,
nor
yet
so
loose
as
may
suffer
any
constant
dislocation
or
new
flying
out
.
To
such
ruptures
and
inordinacies
,
the
many
notions
and
raptures
that
Scholars
and
Preachers
get
by
reading
and
conversing
(
besides
the
pregnancy
of
their
wits
,
and
ambition
of
their
own
Spirits
)
are
prone
to
tempt
them
:
no
preacher
is
so
meane
,
but
he
would
faine
appeare
some
body
;
if
he
despaire
of
his
own
merits
,
as
to
publick
notice
and
preferment
,
then
he
applies
to
popular
arts
and
lesser
engines
.
Discontent
and
ambition
are
observed
,
both
in
old
times
and
of
later
,
to
have
been
the
great
perturbers
of
the
Churches
peace
;
which
some
have
written
even
of
Mr.
Cartwright
himself
,
a
man
of
excellent
Learning
,
favoured
and
preferred
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
as
others
were
who
bare
a
part
with
him
in
publick
Acts
at
Cambridge
before
that
popular
,
yet
politick
,
Princesse
;
Who
had
no
greater
art
in
her
Government
than
this
,
to
give
not
onely
shrewd
guesses
at
mens
tempers
and
geniusses
,
but
exactly
to
calculate
the
proportions
of
their
spirits
and
parts
,
and
accordingly
either
to
refuse
them
,
or
imploy
them
in
Church
or
State
.
Nor
could
she
easily
have
kept
this
Church
of
England
from
flying
in
pieces
in
her
dayes
,
when
many
notable
Ministers
wits
did
work
,
like
new
beere
or
bottled
Ale
,
to
blow
up
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
unlesse
she
had
,
besides
the
Canons
agreed
in
Synods
,
and
the
good
Lawes
passed
in
Parliament
,
applyed
such
wise
,
able
and
resolute
Governours
to
the
Helme
of
the
Church
,
as
were
Parker
,
Grindall
,
Whitgift
,
Sands
,
Matthewes
and
others
;
whom
the
stormes
(
yet
safety
)
of
the
Church
in
those
times
shewed
to
be
excellent
Pilots
,
and
excellent
Prelates
,
no
lesse
than
excellent
Preachers
:
Whose
names
and
autority
had
then
been
made
as
odious
and
unpopular
,
as
now
all
Bishops
and
Episcopall
Clergy
have
been
,
if
(
under
God
)
the
resolute
power
and
ponderous
authority
of
the
Princesse
had
not
preserved
them
,
besides
the
Gravity
,
Piety
,
and
prudence
of
their
own
carriage
;
which
abundantly
stopped
the
mouthes
of
their
clamorous
enemies
then
,
and
further
justified
them
to
all
posterity
,
to
have
been
,
as
the
true
Sons
of
wisdome
,
so
deservedly
the
venerable
Bishops
and
Fathers
of
this
then
famous
and
flourishing
Church
.
I
well
know
that
Ministers
in
England
,
above
all
sorts
of
men
,
do
stand
bound
in
conscience
and
prudence
to
use
all
faire
meanes
for
the
speedy
setling
and
happy
restitution
of
the
State
of
Religion
in
this
Church
;
because
however
many
of
them
professe
to
be
great
patrons
of
piety
,
and
sticklers
for
Reformations
,
either
old
or
new
,
yet
most
,
if
not
all
our
Church-deformities
and
miseries
,
have
been
and
still
are
imputed
chiefly
to
their
immoderations
,
passions
,
or
indiscretions
,
when
too
much
left
to
themselves
:
Some
driving
so
furiously
to
conformity
,
that
they
went
beyond
it
;
not
onely
over-shooting
themselves
,
but
the
good
Lawes
,
Canons
,
and
Customes
of
this
Church
,
hereby
putting
the
common
people
into
high
jealousies
of
superstition
,
by
their
too
great
heats
,
and
surfeits
of
ceremonious
innovations
and
affected
formalities
:
Other
Ministers
were
so
jealous
and
impatient
of
what
they
fancied
,
rather
than
felt
,
to
be
burthens
in
Religion
,
that
they
not
onely
cast
off
some
superfluous
loades
of
new
ceremonies
,
but
the
very
comely
Garment
,
Girdle
and
Government
of
this
Church
;
yea
some
of
them
at
last
flung
off
all
their
clothes
,
and
tare
off
(
as
Hercules
in
his
fiery
shirt
)
much
of
their
own
skins
,
by
a
frantick
kind
of
excesse
,
severely
revenging
even
other
mens
reall
or
imputed
faults
upon
themselves
and
upon
the
whole
Church
,
committing
greater
injuries
than
ever
they
did
or
indeed
could
suffer
,
while
they
possessed
their
soules
in
patience
and
peace
;
whereas
now
they
have
left
themselves
and
this
whole
Church
,
(
as
the
Tortoise
did
,
that
was
weary
of
its
shell
,
and
put
it
off
)
almost
nothing
for
safety
,
comelinesse
,
or
honour
,
but
are
nakedly
exposed
to
all
those
dangers
and
deformities
which
attend
any
Church
,
Religion
and
Ministry
,
which
being
once
ungirt
as
to
order
,
unity
and
Government
,
will
soon
be
unblest
as
to
all
holy
improvements
either
in
Piety
,
Verity
,
or
Charity
.
Hence
,
hence
it
is
,
that
such
a
crowd
of
importune
and
insolent
mischiefes
have
(
as
the
Sodomites
upon
the
Angels
and
Lot
at
his
doore
,
)
not
onely
rudely
pressed
,
but
notoriously
prevailed
too
farre
upon
all
Ministers
and
the
State
of
the
Reformed
Religion
:
chiefly
the
jealousies
,
feuds
,
factions
,
animosities
,
immoderations
,
indiscretions
,
divisions
and
dissociations
among
Ministers
;
who
can
never
expect
to
see
common
people
return
from
their
madnesse
and
giddinesse
to
sober
senses
,
untill
they
see
their
Preachers
to
recover
their
wits
,
and
their
pastors
to
become
patternes
,
as
of
piety
and
zeal
,
so
of
humility
and
order
of
charity
and
unity
,
of
gravity
and
constancy
,
of
meeknesse
and
wisdome
;
and
not
to
be
like
mad
dogs
,
so
daily
snarling
and
snapping
at
one
another
,
so
biting
and
infecting
their
own
and
others
flocks
with
their
poysonous
foam
and
teeth
,
that
(
at
last
)
they
disorder
the
whole
frame
of
the
Church
,
and
endanger
the
civil
peace
of
the
Nation
:
whence
some
men
have
been
ready
to
think
it
were
a
part
of
wisdome
and
State-policy
,
to
put
in
execution
the
counsel
and
resolution
which
once
Queen
Elizabeth
took
up
in
some
time
of
Her
Reigne
,
even
to
forbid
all
preaching
and
praying
,
as
to
ministers
own
inventions
and
composures
,
because
she
found
most
Ministers
passions
so
inseparable
from
their
pulpits
,
if
they
were
left
to
themselves
.
The
want
of
Christian
harmony
and
correspondency
in
publick
and
lawfull
conventions
,
with
unanimity
and
fitting
subordination
among
Ministers
in
England
,
for
these
last
twenty
yeares
(
good
God!
)
what
havock
and
confusion
,
what
waste
and
desolation
,
what
scorn
and
contempt
hath
it
brought
upon
the
whole
Ministry
,
the
Church
and
the
State
of
Reformed
Religion
;
not
more
in
the
order
and
peace
,
than
in
the
power
and
purity
of
them
!
while
severall
Ministers
in
their
partiall
conventicles
and
mutinous
meetings
go
severall
waies
,
seek
onely
to
draw
Disciples
after
themselves
,
not
to
lead
them
nearer
to
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
this
Church
,
but
to
their
own
private
opinions
,
parties
and
interests
,
according
as
they
can
possesse
people
to
comply
with
their
new
Ministeriall
authority
,
new
Church-waies
,
and
new
spirituall
projects
,
which
being
so
horribly
divided
,
the
good
onely
way
of
Christianity
is
almost
destroyed
;
for
none
that
are
novell
can
be
so
authentick
and
authoritative
,
but
they
are
by
some
suspected
,
by
others
denyed
,
and
by
most
despised
.
Hence
mutuall
loathings
between
people
and
people
,
Pastors
and
Pastors
;
hence
that
nauseous
abhorrence
in
many
of
all
Sermons
and
Religious
service
;
hence
that
Atrophy
or
indifferency
of
most
people
to
the
blessed
Sacraments
;
hence
that
rudenesse
and
irreverence
shewed
by
many
in
all
Religious
duties
;
hence
that
looseness
in
moralities
,
that
rottennesse
in
opinions
,
that
coldnesse
in
devotions
,
that
boldnesse
in
blasphemies
,
that
impudence
in
heresies
,
that
fondnesse
after
novelties
,
that
boasting
in
schismatick
rendings
;
hence
so
many
new
and
strange
secular
policies
are
grown
up
,
as
thistles
in
the
good
field
of
this
Church
,
instead
of
Primitive
simplicities
;
hence
so
many
gay
and
cunning
hypocrisies
spring
up
(
like
cockle
and
poppy
among
wheat
)
instead
of
sober
honesty
and
Christian
charity
,
which
were
heretofore
so
abounding
in
England
.
A
pious
and
prudent
closing
,
a
sincere
and
thorough
healing
of
those
wounds
which
Ministers
have
given
themselves
,
this
Church
and
the
Reformed
Religion
,
by
their
easinesse
,
credulity
,
inconstancy
,
popularity
,
and
impatience
to
bear
any
thing
,
and
also
by
their
too
much
confidence
in
secular
Counsels
and
armes
of
flesh
,
(
while
they
served
diverse
lusts
and
passions
of
men
and
times
more
than
the
Lord
;
)
this
would
advance
the
reall
interest
of
all
parties
,
so
farre
as
they
are
Christs
,
and
bring
the
whole
frame
of
Religion
to
such
an
happy
consistency
as
becomes
the
honour
of
such
a
Nation
,
and
such
a
Reformed
Church
as
England
sometime
was
.
In
which
paternal
presidency
,
fraternal
assistance
,
and
filial
submission
,
might
all
meet
together
,
to
satifie
all
calme
and
sober
Spirits
,
that
are
either
of
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
,
or
Independent
perswasions
;
which
are
(
I
think
)
the
most
considerable
parties
(
yet
)
in
England
,
both
as
to
their
numbers
,
abilities
,
and
worth
.
I
know
it
is
very
hard
for
weak
and
wilfull
men
to
reclaime
themselves
or
others
from
those
transports
,
which
they
have
not
chosen
,
but
ventured
upon
;
it
is
the
work
of
wise
men
to
recant
their
own
errors
,
and
to
recall
people
from
those
scatterings
and
extravagancies
to
which
they
have
been
once
throughly
scared
and
cunningly
driven
.
King
James
(
a
Master
of
great
Learning
,
Wit
,
and
Eloquence
)
used
,
whereby
to
calme
the
hot
Spirits
of
Ministers
in
Scotland
,
so
as
to
reduce
them
to
that
excellent
Church-frame
and
Government
,
of
which
many
popular
,
factious
and
covetous
Spirits
were
not
more
weary
than
unworthy
;
by
the
overthrow
of
which
,
I
believe
,
the
jealous
Presbyters
in
Scotland
,
&
that
Church
and
State
,
have
got
so
little
,
that
they
may
well
put
their
gaines
in
their
eyes
,
and
yet
see
both
their
folly
and
their
misery
,
rather
weeping
for
their
destroying
,
than
justly
triumphing
in
their
extirpation
of
so
excellent
a
constitution
of
a
Church
,
as
indeed
they
enjoyed
with
as
much
happinesse
(
had
they
known
it
)
as
they
obtained
it
with
much
difficulty
.
Great
bodies
(
we
see
)
cannot
move
regularly
or
handsomely
,
unlesse
they
have
such
respective
heads
and
presidents
,
as
may
be
principles
of
order
and
union
,
of
proportionate
motions
and
usefull
operations
.
The
want
of
which
(
with
the
dissolving
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
subordinations
into
popular
parities
,
and
reducing
Nationall
Convocations
or
Synods
into
partiall
Assemblies
and
Associations
)
all
sorts
of
sober
Ministers
have
found
by
wofull
experience
to
be
so
pernicious
both
to
their
private
and
the
publick
interests
of
Religion
,
that
I
believe
most
of
them
are
now
very
solicitous
how
to
heale
themselves
,
lest
they
further
appeare
Physitians
of
no
value
to
the
people
,
who
can
never
think
themselves
either
well
taught
or
governed
by
such
Ministers
as
know
not
how
to
governe
themselves
,
and
yet
are
impatient
to
be
governed
by
any
other
but
themselves
;
who
being
either
meane
,
or
weak
,
or
wilfull
men
,
taken
singly
,
will
not
be
much
abler
or
stronger
,
or
more
valued
,
in
any
arbitrary
,
precarious
or
partiall
waies
of
self-combinations
or
Associatings
.
CHAP.
VII
.
shame
,
solitude
,
feeblenesse
,
contempt
,
dissipation
and
diminution
,
to
which
their
late
divisions
have
exposed
them
,
even
among
those
people
whom
they
most
gratified
with
eating
that
forbidden
fruit
,
which
by
a
surfeit
of
liberty
hath
brought
so
great
sicknesse
and
mortality
upon
the
life
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
;
also
upon
the
honour
of
the
Clergy
,
and
the
happinesse
of
the
people
of
England
.
I
see
the
sense
of
their
own
and
the
peoples
nakednesse
,
(
as
to
Ecclesiasticall
union
and
Government
)
hath
made
Ministers
seek
for
some
covering
for
themselves
,
though
it
be
but
of
fig-leaves
,
in
comparison
of
that
goodly
Garment
which
God
had
formerly
clothed
them
withall
,
after
the
manner
of
all
ancient
Churches
,
who
were
governed
,
adorned
and
defended
by
Episcopall
Eminency
,
Presidency
,
and
Authority
,
strengthned
with
Presbyterian
Counsells
,
and
further
helped
by
the
service
and
care
of
Deacons
,
or
Overseers
for
the
poor
,
to
complete
the
well-Governing
of
the
Church
with
Charity
,
Wisdome
,
and
Orderly
Authority
:
So
that
neither
the
Wise
,
Strong
,
Great
,
or
Rich
,
might
be
extravagant
and
unruly
;
nor
the
Simpler
,
Weaker
,
Lesser
,
and
poorer
sort
of
Christians
be
neglected
and
contemned
.
A
method
of
Church-Government
,
certainly
,
not
more
ancient
and
Catholick
,
than
complete
in
all
the
requisite
proportions
of
Government
,
which
had
in
it
not
onely
all
principles
of
reason
,
polity
and
prudence
,
but
was
further
commended
and
confirmed
by
the
ancient
patternes
of
Gods
own
appointment
among
the
Jewes
,
by
Christs
Doctrine
and
example
,
together
with
his
Apostles
practise
and
appointment
,
evident
in
their
writings
,
and
in
the
imitation
of
all
Churches
from
the
beginning
.
The
want
and
waste
of
which
Primitive
and
Catholick
Government
as
I
do
unfeignedly
deplore
in
the
Church
of
Engl.
so
I
am
glad
to
see
any
of
my
brethren
so
sensible
of
it
,
as
to
make
what
handsome
shift
they
can
for
a
while
to
unite
and
defend
themselves
,
til
the
mercy
of
God
and
the
wisdome
of
Governours
shall
restore
such
ancient
order
,
unity
and
authority
to
us
,
as
may
be
most
happy
for
us
on
all
hands
.
And
although
I
think
these
Associatings
to
be
as
incomplete
as
they
seem
partiall
,
yet
they
are
so
far
considerable
and
commendable
,
as
they
seem
to
invite
and
draw
Ministers
to
some
Ecclesiastick
union
and
fraternall
society
;
which
may
be
in
time
much
for
their
own
Honour
,
Safety
and
Happiness
,
as
well
as
the
peoples
peace
;
especially
if
such
closures
arise
not
from
a
continued
confederacy
of
factious
Spirits
against
true
Episcopacy
,
but
rather
as
preparations
for
it
,
so
farre
as
times
may
bear
,
or
bring
on
the
due
restitution
of
it
,
not
to
its
pristine
pomp
and
splendor
,
(
which
is
not
expectable
)
but
to
its
Primitive
Order
,
Power
,
and
Spirituall
Authority
in
the
Church
;
which
without
doubt
is
the
Conservative
,
the
Crown
,
the
Consummation
,
the
Centre
of
all
Churches
Government
.
Short
of
which
what
ever
popular
and
plausible
prefacings
these
projects
of
Associating
may
make
,
to
endeare
some
Ministers
by
the
parity
of
their
Oligarchies
in
Presbytery
,
or
to
draw
in
common
people
by
their
specious
Democracies
in
Independency
,
yet
(
I
confesse
)
I
expect
no
great
or
durable
good
from
either
of
their
partialities
.
First
,
because
they
are
but
private
mens
projects
,
not
the
results
of
the
publick
counsell
and
united
wisdome
of
this
Church
and
Nation
.
Secondly
,
they
are
in
their
constitution
defective
,
as
to
the
true
proportions
of
good
Government
and
Polity
,
which
must
have
ability
,
order
,
intirenesse
and
authority
;
which
are
not
to
be
found
in
the
parity
or
plebs
either
of
Ministers
or
people
.
Thirdly
,
they
are
as
new
,
so
precarious
and
arbitrary
,
therefore
unauthoritative
and
unauthentick
,
easily
baffled
and
despised
by
any
that
list
to
be
recusant
and
refractory
.
Fourthly
,
as
they
are
divided
no
lesse
than
Oligarchie
and
Democracy
,
so
they
may
be
dangerous
to
the
Authors
,
abetters
and
executors
of
them
,
when
ever
those
that
a●e
or
shall
be
in
civill
power
,
list
to
bring
them
to
the
triall
of
a
Pr●munire
;
which
statute
binds
up
the
hands
of
all
Pragmatick
Presbyters
and
people
,
from
acting
of
their
own
heads
in
Church-affaires
without
Law
.
This
I
am
sure
,
the
policies
of
States-men
are
easily
jealous
of
Church-men
,
nor
can
the
Clergy
discreetly
act
any
thing
by
way
of
publick
influence
in
things
Ecclesiasticall
,
for
which
they
have
not
the
publick
Counsel
and
consent
.
Possibly
these
Associations
,
if
friendly
and
ingenuous
,
may
be
some
seeming
shelter
to
some
poor
Ministers
from
the
urgent
stormes
of
popular
contempt
and
insolency
,
like
the
undergirding
of
that
crazy
and
weather-beaten
ship
,
But
if
the
aime
of
Associatings
be
no
more
than
a
cunning
complicating
of
Presbyterian
and
Independent
principles
and
interests
together
,
that
they
may
rule
in
their
Duumviracy
,
exclusive
of
all
primitive
Presidency
,
and
slighting
all
pleas
for
Episcopacy
,
which
hath
the
onely
Catholick
and
Classicall
precedents
for
authentick
ordination
and
full
authority
in
the
Church
,
all
will
be
no
more
than
daubing
with
untempered
morter
,
by
which
they
may
foule
their
own
fingers
and
other
mens
faces
;
but
they
will
never
erect
any
stately
and
durable
structure
,
capable
to
supply
the
roome
of
that
Primitive
,
Apostolick
and
Catholick
Government
,
in
comparison
of
which
these
precarious
and
poor
Associatings
of
Ministers
are
but
a
setting
up
a
stanty
hedge
,
instead
of
a
good
quick-set
or
a
brick-wall
,
for
the
sense
of
Christs
vineyard
.
Presbytery
hath
been
already
so
baffled
in
England
,
and
Indepency
hath
so
little
place
or
credit
,
both
are
such
exotick
novelties
,
and
so
incompetent
for
Church-Government
,
that
neither
single
nor
sociall
,
ravelled
nor
twisted
,
they
will
ever
have
any
considerable
power
,
nor
be
able
to
give
any
protection
to
either
Ministers
or
people
,
much
lesse
will
they
promote
the
Reformed
state
of
Religion
,
or
the
peace
of
the
Nation
.
The
community
of
Ministers
and
people
,
though
never
so
much
Associated
in
such
levelling
factions
,
will
still
appeare
,
both
to
their
enemies
and
friends
,
but
as
so
many
silly
sheep
,
who
,
fearing
to
be
further
worried
by
wolves
and
dogs
,
do
flock
together
indeed
with
great
eagernesse
and
crowding
,
but
they
are
not
thereby
much
the
safer
,
if
they
have
neither
fixed
folds
,
nor
able
,
valiant
and
watchfull
shepheards
to
oversee
and
defend
them
,
with
such
eminent
power
and
lawfull
Authority
as
becomes
the
masters
of
such
Assemblies
,
and
the
chief
Fathers
of
those
Families
which
make
up
the
most
complete
Churches
of
Christ
.
As
it
is
hard
to
draw
a
true
circle
unlesse
the
centre
be
fixed
,
or
to
build
a
firm
arch
without
the
binding
and
centre-stone
be
added
to
the
rest
;
so
I
firmely
believe
,
that
neither
the
interests
of
people
by
Independency
,
nor
of
Presbyters
by
Presbytery
,
will
ever
be
advantaged
to
any
honourable
,
happy
,
or
durable
condition
by
these
Associations
,
if
they
arrogantly
and
factiously
usurp
the
rights
and
power
of
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
which
hath
been
alwaies
as
usefull
as
venerable
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
either
used
,
or
approved
,
or
desired
by
all
learned
and
sober
men
,
and
asserted
by
infinite
,
pregnant
and
unanswerable
testimonies
,
both
ancient
and
late
.
Nor
will
,
I
hope
,
the
Antiquity
,
Sanctity
and
Majesty
of
Primitive
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
ever
want
such
Princes
&
Peers
,
such
Presbyters
and
people
,
as
both
in
true
polity
,
and
in
good
conscience
,
will
so
approve
it
,
as
to
preferre
it
no
lesse
before
all
modern
models
,
than
the
first
temple
was
preferrable
before
the
second
,
or
either
of
them
before
the
Tabernacle
.
If
these
Associations
do
onely
intend
,
as
some
of
them
pretend
,
to
take
in
all
interests
,
with
reservation
of
latitudes
and
freedomes
,
both
of
different
principles
and
practises
,
to
all
sorts
of
Ministers
,
will
they
not
prove
at
last
Dissociatings
,
and
amount
to
no
higher
edifying
of
this
Church
,
than
the
laying
of
brick
and
sand
without
lime
,
which
will
never
make
a
durable
and
strong
building
?
For
they
will
soon
divide
and
dissolve
who
are
held
together
by
no
other
bond
than
their
own
will
and
pleasure
.
Possibly
thus
farre
they
may
be
of
use
,
as
means
somewhat
to
discover
more
the
rubbish
and
ruines
of
our
late
distractions
,
which
have
made
Ministers
so
much
strangers
,
that
they
are
enemies
to
each
other
;
yea
,
possibly
they
may
,
by
drawing
them
to
some
amicable
conventions
and
Christian
conferences
,
occasion
better
understanding
between
many
of
them
,
and
so
by
Gods
blessing
in
time
produce
some
such
counsels
as
may
be
worthy
of
them
and
the
publick
.
But
if
their
aime
be
slily
to
get
into
some
hands
such
popular
advantages
(
by
their
soft
insinuations
of
seeming
equanimity
and
moderation
,
)
as
shall
further
displace
and
disparage
the
former
Catholick
Government
of
this
and
all
ancient
Churches
,
they
will
be
but
as
new
patches
put
to
an
old
garment
;
which
will
make
the
rent
and
deformity
the
greater
.
Certainly
,
the
state
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
England
will
never
be
happy
till
it
is
setled
,
nor
setled
till
it
be
uniform
,
nor
uniform
,
till
the
office
and
authority
of
Ministers
be
valid
and
venerable
,
nor
will
this
ever
be
,
untill
the
sanctity
and
samenesse
of
ordination
,
together
with
the
use
of
Ecclesiasticall
power
and
holy
Ministrations
,
be
rendred
so
August
,
so
Sacred
and
Complete
,
as
may
be
most
conforme
to
Scripture
and
to
pure
Antiquity
;
for
while
Ministers
are
of
diverse
makes
and
moulds
,
they
will
be
of
diverse
minds
,
nor
can
they
produce
other
than
multiforme
Christians
,
of
different
fashions
and
deformed
factions
in
Religion
;
which
do
as
necessarily
bring
forth
infinite
mischiefs
in
any
Church
or
Christian
State
,
as
the
itch
breeds
scratching
,
and
scratching
fetches
blood
.
As
the
blessed
Apostles
,
so
their
holy
successors
kept
to
one
way
of
Religious
Order
and
Power
;
which
preserved
the
unity
of
faith
and
love
among
Christian
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
people
.
I
confess
,
I
do
sometimes
in
my
sad
and
retired
solitudes
hope
,
that
our
common
calamities
may
,
by
Gods
softning
and
calming
grace
upon
mens
spirits
,
make
both
all
Godly
Ministers
and
all
good
people
so
wise
,
as
humbly
,
sincerely
and
charitably
to
search
into
the
cleare
steps
of
Primitive
prudence
,
Apostolicall
order
,
and
Ecclesiacall
Authority
,
which
had
due
and
tender
regard
to
all
sorts
of
Christians
,
so
as
to
keep
up
a
meet
subordination
with
a
Christian
communion
;
To
which
end
I
was
willing
to
hope
this
shew
of
Association
might
conduce
.
But
when
I
find
in
some
of
them
nothing
that
looks
civilly
upon
Episcopacy
,
many
things
cast
reprochfully
and
scornfully
upon
the
excellent
Bishops
of
England
and
all
the
Episcopall
Clergy
,
who
were
not
inferiour
in
any
regard
to
the
best
Associators
;
when
I
find
that
some
of
them
have
the
confidence
to
exclude
all
that
have
of
late
yeares
been
ordained
by
any
Bishop
with
Presbyters
,
though
such
an
one
as
the
late
most
venerable
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
Dr.
Hall
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
when
I
see
that
some
rigid
Presbyterians
,
and
popular
Independents
,
affect
with
great
Magistery
to
Duopolize
all
Church-power
,
to
grasp
into
their
hands
and
bosomes
(
as
the
sides
of
a
drag-net
meeting
together
)
all
Ministeriall
Authority
;
not
onely
not
owning
the
best
surviving
Bishops
with
any
respect
,
nor
yet
in
any
faire
way
applying
to
any
of
them
,
after
all
their
undeserved
indignities
,
but
spitefully
and
professedly
abdicating
all
communion
with
them
,
under
the
name
of
Bishops
,
reducing
them
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
to
the
levell
and
parallel
of
Presbyters
,
(
which
the
630.
Orthodox
Fathers
,
Can.
29.
in
the
fourth
generall
famous
Councell
of
Chalcedon
,
(
which
all
Ministers
of
England
approved
and
(
I
think
)
subscribed
to
)
call
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
an
absurd
and
unreasonable
practise
,
yea
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
a
great
sacriledge
;
and
Zonaras
upon
that
Canon
makes
it
a
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
fighting
as
Giants
against
God
,
as
a
dethroning
of
Christ
,
the
Bishops
eminent
authority
and
presidency
in
the
Church
being
a
lively
representation
of
Christs
sitting
in
the
midst
of
the
throne
,
who
did
(
undoubtedly
)
delegate
his
visible
authority
of
governing
the
Church
to
the
chief
Apostles
,
above
the
70.
and
all
other
Teachers
;
after
which
manner
and
proportion
these
chief
Apostles
,
who
were
the
first
and
great
Bishops
after
Christ
,
did
both
commit
and
derive
their
authority
to
the
following
Bishops
their
successors
,
who
were
a
lesser
sort
or
second
edition
of
Apostles
:
when
I
see
what
an
Idol
some
Ministers
and
people
make
of
their
Scotch-Covenant
,
by
which
great
Engine
,
or
Military
Ram
,
they
still
think
themselves
bound
to
batter
Episcopacy
,
as
if
their
Covenanting
against
it
as
it
then
stood
in
England
,
were
an
obligation
to
persecute
all
Episcopacy
for
ever
;
when
in
earnest
,
the
least
variation
of
its
former
constitution
both
satisfies
and
absolves
from
that
bond
,
which
some
men
still
superstitiously
venerate
,
as
if
it
were
an
image
faln
from
heaven
,
a
matter
of
divine
precept
and
institution
,
and
not
rather
of
humane
machination
and
politick
invention
;
(
which
we
are
sure
it
was
,
)
as
if
it
were
the
solemn
result
of
the
pious
or
of
the
peaceable
and
publick
sense
of
this
Nation
,
and
not
rather
the
issue
of
troubled
braines
and
broken
times
:
indeed
many
forget
that
the
Covenant
smells
more
of
fire
,
smoke
of
sulphur
and
gun-powder
,
than
of
the
Spouses
myrrh
and
perfumes
,
of
Christian
Love
and
Charity
:
Again
,
when
I
consider
how
passion
and
pride
betrayes
many
men
to
rashnesse
,
rashnesse
to
folly
,
folly
to
obstinacy
,
obstinacy
to
presumption
,
presumption
to
animosities
,
and
these
to
unchristian
fewds
,
everlasting
despite
and
bitternesse
,
which
must
still
be
vented
as
cholerick
humors
once
in
a
month
against
the
most
innocent
and
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
yea
against
the
most
deserving
and
yet
most
suffering
Bishops
,
of
this
Church
,
and
of
all
the
world
,
old
and
new
:
when
I
see
the
personall
errata's
and
exorbitances
or
infirmities
of
some
few
Bishops
,
by
most
uncharitable
Synecdoches
,
(
which
put
a
part
for
the
whole
)
are
in
a
pittifull
fallacious
way
of
vulgar
oratory
urged
against
all
Episcopacy
and
Bishops
in
any
orderly
eminency
or
presidentiall
authority
in
the
Church
,
contrary
to
the
faith
and
honour
of
all
antiquity
,
and
the
former
happy
experiences
of
this
Reformed
Church
:
when
I
find
how
wary
and
shy
some
Ministers
are
(
in
their
zeal
and
forwardnesse
for
their
petty
Associations
)
to
seem
to
own
even
their
own
judgements
and
reall
inclinations
toward
any
such
condescentions
,
and
close
with
Episcopacy
as
may
reflect
upon
their
former
transports
;
how
loth
they
are
really
and
freely
to
offer
such
proposals
as
are
equable
and
ingenuous
,
pure
and
peaceable
,
to
the
Episcopall
party
,
who
aim
at
no
more
than
such
a
paternall
presidency
and
order
,
as
may
best
preserve
the
undoubted
power
of
ordination
and
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
as
it
was
Primitively
setled
in
and
transmitted
by
the
hands
of
the
first
Bishops
,
who
immediately
succeeded
the
Apostles
:
When
I
see
(
as
I
plainly
do
)
this
partiality
,
restivenesse
,
and
cowardise
in
some
Ministers
of
good
parts
,
then
do
I
almost
sink
in
despaire
ever
to
see
or
enjoy
(
while
I
live
in
England
)
any
thing
in
the
Order
,
Government
,
and
Discipline
of
this
Church
,
that
may
look
like
the
Primitive
pattern
;
which
was
indeed
a
Catholicon
,
approved
in
all
Churches
,
used
in
all
ages
,
and
submitted
to
by
all
sorts
of
good
Christians
;
the
onely
proper
Antidote
(
I
think
)
against
the
poysons
of
our
times
;
farre
beyond
any
of
these
kind
of
new
confections
,
which
tampering
and
partiall
Empiricks
may
make
or
boast
of
,
and
prescribe
to
those
that
list
to
be
their
tame
and
credulous
customers
;
who
will
find
that
all
these
new
Balsames
of
Covenanting
and
Associating
against
Episcopacy
,
are
not
onely
not
soveraignly
or
solidly
healing
,
but
full
of
noxious
,
festering
,
and
pernicious
qualities
,
scalding
one
place
while
they
seem
to
skin
over
another
.
So
that
if
I
should
onely
look
to
the
arme
of
flesh
,
or
at
some
Ministers
inconstant
,
ingratefull
,
violent
,
partiall
and
intractable
spirits
,
there
is
little
hopes
that
either
they
or
their
Sectators
will
return
to
any
happy
close
and
generall
accord
,
without
a
miracle
:
and
indeed
it
would
be
as
strange
to
see
some
Ministers
return
with
meeknesse
,
and
submit
to
their
lawfull
and
worthy
Bishops
,
as
their
Fathers
,
or
Chief
Heads
and
Rulers
of
their
Ecclesiasticall
fraternities
and
families
,
under
any
the
most
innocent
qualification
and
temper
of
Episcopacy
,
as
it
was
to
see
Saint
Dennis
his
Corps
or
trunk
take
up
his
head
and
carry
it
3.
miles
after
it
was
cut
off
,
as
the
French
Legends
report
of
that
Martyr
;
so
prepossessed
and
prejudiced
some
Ministers
and
their
Disciples
are
against
the
Order
and
Honour
of
their
own
calling
and
function
,
no
lesse
than
against
the
happiness
of
this
Church
,
both
Ministers
and
people
,
against
the
peace
also
and
prosperity
of
the
reformed
Religion
of
this
Nation
;
all
which
are
so
concerned
in
a
right
Episcopacy
,
(
wherein
the
reall
interests
of
Christian
people
,
sober
Presbyters
,
and
worthy
Bishops
should
be
all
preserved
)
that
in
earnest
I
cannot
see
how
they
can
,
without
such
an
orderly
Communion
and
venerable
Authority
,
ever
be
happy
,
because
not
united
either
in
principles
or
practises
,
in
opinion
or
affection
.
I
believe
no
good
Christian
is
so
blind
as
not
to
see
,
that
faith
cannot
in
this
world
be
separated
from
charity
,
that
Churches
divisions
are
their
confusion
;
as
leaky
and
unhooped
vessels
let
out
much
,
if
not
all
the
good
liquor
in
them
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Primitive
proportions
;
I
shall
in
the
next
place
apply
my self
to
You
of
the
Magistracy
,
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
this
Nation
,
if
possibly
your
spirits
,
less
engaged
,
and
so
less
imbittered
in
Church-contentions
,
may
incline
to
the
meditations
and
embrace
the
motions
of
Ecclesiasticall
peace
and
accord
in
this
Church
and
Nation
.
a
man
of
Macedonia
coming
to
him
and
calling
for
Help
.
It
is
not
a
vision
in
the
night
,
or
a
dreame
of
distresse
,
but
the
noon-day
or
meridian
of
this
Churches
miseries
,
which
presents
to
you
many
thousands
of
poor
people
daily
overgrown
with
Ignorance
,
Lukewarmness
,
Licenciousnesse
,
Unsetlednesse
,
Superstition
,
Faction
,
Atheisme
,
and
all
manner
of
Irreligion
;
also
many
hundreds
of
poor
Ministers
,
(
for
none
is
to
be
esteemed
rich
,
or
renowned
,
where
all
are
either
envyed
or
condemned
by
one
side
or
other
)
of
all
perswasions
,
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
,
and
Independent
,
many
of
them
endued
with
excellent
parts
,
most
of
them
with
competent
and
usefull
abilities
,
all
these
,
and
in
them
the
whole
Church
and
Nation
,
call
to
you
,
Come
and
Help
us
;
Help
to
redeem
us
from
that
vulgar
insolency
,
reproch
and
contempt
into
which
we
are
faln
(
both
our
persons
and
profession
)
by
our
mutuall
divisions
,
our
childish
contentions
,
our
uncharitable
factions
,
our
unseasonable
ambitions
,
our
unreasonable
revenges
,
by
our
immoderate
,
popular
and
implacable
passions
;
Help
us
,
Constantine
the
Great
did
those
Bishops
and
other
Church-men
who
were
met
at
the
famous
Councill
of
Nice
,
to
burn
and
bury
all
those
complaints
,
quarrels
,
libels
,
jealousies
,
disaffections
,
reproches
,
dissentions
,
and
mutuall
disparagings
,
under
which
the
Ministers
and
Ministry
of
England
now
lie
and
labour
;
Manasseh
being
against
Ephraim
,
and
Ephraim
against
Manasseh
,
and
Judah
against
both
;
Episcopall
Ministers
against
Presbyterians
,
and
these
against
Episcopall
,
and
Independents
against
both
,
and
some
against
them
all
.
Help
to
restore
us
to
a
condition
beyond
slaves
and
villaines
,
reduce
us
to
the
state
of
ingenuous
freedom
,
such
as
the
Law
affords
all
honest
and
industrious
men
:
Reform
and
reunite
us
,
if
it
be
possible
,
but
not
with
Swords
and
Staves
,
with
Pistols
and
Prisons
,
not
by
the
arbitrary
Discipline
of
Souldiers
,
and
absolute
Tribunals
of
Committee-men
,
not
by
plundering
,
sequestring
,
silencing
,
and
ejecting
us
out
of
all
upon
meer
politick
jealousies
,
or
onely
veniall
infirmities
;
(
when
for
the
main
we
carry
our selves
in
all
things
Righteously
,
Soberly
,
and
Peaceably
.
)
Do
not
expose
us
to
men
of
new
lights
,
to
men
of
erratick
judgements
and
fanatick
fancies
;
who
lay
as
much
Religion
upon
their
new
Disciplines
and
Church-modellings
,
as
upon
all
the
Doctrine
,
Piety
,
and
Charity
of
Christianity
.
Leave
us
not
to
the
novel
and
illegall
power
and
partiality
of
such
men
,
who
will
try
us
with
passion
,
and
judge
us
with
prejudice
,
destroy
us
with
pleasure
,
&
undoe
us
without
appeal
or
remedy
;
who
greedily
receive
accusations
against
us
as
Ministers
,
without
letting
us
see
or
hear
our
accusers
;
which
are
not
alwaies
two
or
three
,
according
to
Gods
command
both
in
the
Law
and
Gospel
,
but
many
times
(
testis
singularis
)
onely
one
,
sometime
none
,
besides
some
mens
jealousies
,
disaffections
,
and
surmises
against
us
,
Help
to
redeem
,
if
not
our
persons
,
which
are
made
by
vulgar
scorn
,
as
the
filth
and
off-scouring
of
all
estates
in
this
nation
,
yet
at
least
our
Function
and
Profession
,
which
was
ever
esteemed
holy
;
redeem
it
from
those
invasions
,
intrusions
and
usurpations
,
which
are
made
upon
it
by
illiterate
,
mechanick
,
sordid
and
simple
people
,
who
can
have
no
true
or
tolerable
authority
to
be
Ministers
of
holy
things
,
when
they
have
no
competent
abilities
,
and
who
being
on
no
hand
duly
consecrated
,
set
apart
,
sanctified
or
ordained
for
such
holy
Ministrations
,
cannot
but
profane
,
abuse
and
abase
them
,
by
their
abominable
arrogancies
and
sacrilegious
usurpations
,
which
are
the
greatest
abuses
of
you
and
the
whole
Nation
.
Help
to
restore
the
dignity
and
Authority
of
the
Evangelical
Ministry
to
its
Pristine
honour
and
reverence
,
to
that
Sanctity
and
Majesty
which
becomes
the
deputation
and
vicegerency
,
the
Command
and
Commission
of
your
blessed
God
&
Saviour
.
Let
not
that
lie
despicable
and
trampled
under
the
feet
of
vile
men
,
which
is
a
means
(
and
the
onely
ordinary
)
to
instruct
,
to
convert
,
to
sanctifie
,
to
confirme
,
to
comfort
,
to
save
your
and
your
childrens
soules
.
Let
not
that
office
and
function
be
made
triviall
,
despicable
,
and
execrable
among
men
,
which
is
holy
,
high
and
honourable
in
Gods
esteem
,
as
his
Embassage
,
venerable
before
the
good
Angels
in
Heaven
,
and
terrible
to
the
very
Devils
in
Hell
.
Let
not
the
preaching
of
the
Word
be
slighted
,
mocked
,
and
laughed
at
,
by
the
unautoritative
insolency
and
unsufficiency
of
unordained
and
impudent
praters
,
who
will
never
make
powerfull
Preachers
.
Let
not
the
solemnity
of
publick
prayers
and
Sacraments
be
made
ridiculous
,
vaine
and
void
,
by
the
simplicity
and
barrennesse
,
the
non-sense
and
flatnesse
,
the
slovenly
rudenesse
and
confusion
of
those
undertakers
to
officiate
,
whom
no
man
(
in
Christs
name
)
hath
duly
authorised
or
sent
according
to
any
Primitive
pattern
,
or
Catholick
custome
in
this
and
other
Churches
.
When
the
Authority
of
Ministers
is
doubted
,
denyed
,
divided
,
despised
on
all
sides
,
it
is
impossible
there
should
be
any
unity
or
charity
among
either
Ministers
themselves
,
or
those
to
whom
they
thus
brokenly
Minister
holy
things
;
nor
can
there
be
any
reverent
and
sacred
esteem
of
those
things
,
which
they
so
administer
,
with
so
much
variety
,
dubiousness
,
and
inconformity
.
Civill
respect
to
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
will
follow
,
where
there
is
a
religious
regard
to
their
Ministry
,
as
sacred
and
Divine
,
indeed
as
Christs
,
for
so
it
is
,
or
it
is
none
upon
any
religious
account
:
Therefore
I
forbear
to
urge
you
with
any
importunities
,
in
order
to
restore
the
Pristine
honors
and
dignities
,
the
many
priviledges
and
great
plenty
,
which
the
Clergy
enjoyed
in
England
.
I
know
those
are
unseasonable
motions
in
an
iron
age
,
amidst
so
many
sacrilegious
Spirits
as
envy
even
those
pittances
that
yet
remaine
of
oyle
in
the
cruses
or
meale
in
the
barrels
of
poor
Ministers
,
who
are
(
generally
)
in
a
low
,
depressed
,
squeesed
and
almost
exhausted
condition
:
not
onely
publick
exactions
,
but
private
sharkings
of
people
,
in
many
,
if
not
most
places
,
have
reduced
heretofore
convenient
livings
to
pittifull
tenuities
.
Ministers
affect
indeed
to
wear
longer
haire
than
they
were
wont
;
but
their
condition
is
now
so
much
shorne
and
shaved
,
since
the
Scots
rasor
was
first
applyed
,
that
most
of
them
are
very
bare
and
quite
bald
,
to
the
great
joy
of
Papists
&
the
viler
sort
of
licentious
people
,
who
want
but
one
vote
more
to
perfect
their
desired
Reformation
;
That
is
,
to
take
away
all
tithes
and
glebes
,
rather
giving
them
to
Moloch
or
Beelzebub
,
than
to
Christ
,
his
Church
and
his
Ministery
,
to
whom
these
are
paid
by
many
men
so
grudgingly
,
sharkingly
and
superciliously
,
that
few
Scholars
of
any
generous
minds
and
parts
will
apply
themselves
now
to
be
Ministers
;
and
many
grave
men
,
heretofore
devoted
to
that
calling
,
are
content
to
be
silent
,
rather
than
to
preach
to
ungratefull
and
gain-saying
people
;
yea
some
Ministers
think
it
better
to
starve
with
honor
,
than
to
be
fed
with
scorn
,
preferring
any
calling
before
that
,
which
must
first
work
,
then
beg
or
contest
for
its
wages
.
But
as
the
poverty
and
tenuity
of
Ministers
,
the
popular
contempt
of
their
persons
and
calling
,
the
neglect
and
irreverence
of
holy
ministrations
,
the
intrusions
and
usurpations
of
petulant
people
upon
their
function
;
as
all
these
could
not
have
grown
upon
them
,
had
they
not
been
scattered
and
divided
among
themselves
(
for
by
these
cracks
and
leakes
those
bitter
waters
have
prevailed
thus
far
to
sink
and
depresse
them
:
)
So
the
reducing
of
Ministers
to
some
unity
in
their
judgments
,
to
uniformity
in
their
Ministrations
,
to
an
identity
or
samenesse
for
their
Ministeriall
power
and
ordination
,
also
to
a
decent
subordination
and
government
among
themselves
,
these
methods
would
be
most
effectuall
,
beyond
any
thing
I
can
think
of
,
to
remedy
all
those
great
inconveniences
and
mischiefes
under
which
they
now
labour
and
grone
.
From
Ministers
mutuall
separations
,
affrontings
,
reprochings
,
oppressings
,
and
despisings
of
one
another
,
common
people
have
learned
the
language
and
carriage
of
clownery
and
contempt
:
For
how
can
people
see
any
thing
worthy
their
civill
,
much
lesse
consciencious
respect
and
love
toward
any
Ministers
,
when
they
see
,
hear
,
and
read
,
how
they
depreciate
and
scorn
,
envy
and
maligne
,
shun
and
abominate
one
another
on
all
sides
,
each
invalidating
or
disparaging
the
others
authority
to
officiate
,
and
almost
annulling
all
they
do
in
holy
duties
as
Ministers
?
Be
they
never
so
able
and
fit
as
to
their
gifts
,
knowledge
,
utterance
,
holy
lives
and
good
report
in
all
things
;
yet
still
they
are
thought
by
some
side
or
other
either
to
enjoy
more
than
they
merit
,
or
to
arrogate
more
than
is
their
due
,
or
wholly
to
usurp
that
which
is
no
way
their
due
.
Certainly
,
it
is
not
a
more
pious
and
Christian
,
than
heroick
and
prudent
work
,
to
reconcile
the
discrepancies
and
feuds
that
are
grown
among
Ministers
of
severall
formes
and
names
,
as
to
their
ordination
,
or
admission
to
their
Ministry
.
And
,
since
there
are
on
all
sides
men
of
very
good
abilities
,
commendable
lives
,
and
usefull
parts
in
this
publick
service
,
as
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
it
is
infinite
pitty
that
Christians
should
be
by
any
prejudices
deprived
of
the
common
benefit
to
be
had
by
them
;
or
by
factious
and
frivolous
discriminations
,
if
their
Ministeriall
Authority
be
frustrated
of
those
many
blessings
which
all
good
Christians
might
happily
enjoy
,
both
publickly
and
privately
,
by
a
firm
union
and
uniformity
among
all
true
Ministers
,
both
in
the
origination
of
their
power
,
also
in
the
manner
of
the
derivation
and
dispensation
of
it
:
Which
harmony
as
(
without
doubt
)
it
would
highly
contribute
to
the
honor
of
the
reformed
Religion
,
so
it
would
much
obstruct
the
advantages
which
Popery
gets
by
the
scandall
of
Ministers
discriminations
and
divisions
in
this
point
.
For
what
sober-minded
man
will
not
rather
adhere
to
what
seems
uniform
,
though
an
error
,
than
to
what
seems
divided
,
though
a
truth
?
Men
will
rather
turne
Seekers
,
Quakers
,
and
Enthusiasts
,
than
weary
themselves
in
dancing
after
every
Ministers
pipe
,
and
the
new
tunes
they
set
to
both
their
Ministry
and
holy
Ministration
.
For
my
part
,
I
should
rather
choose
to
live
in
a
solitude
as
a
private
Christian
,
or
retire
to
any
corner
of
the
land
as
a
Minister
,
than
to
correspond
with
such
societies
of
Preachers
as
are
either
evidently
Schismaticall
in
their
principles
,
or
onely
formally
and
partially
Associating
in
their
politick
practises
,
which
do
but
declare
their
spirits
to
be
at
as
great
distance
from
their
duties
,
both
to
their
betters
and
their
equalls
,
as
ever
they
were
.
I
prefer
a
cottage
in
a
smooth
and
peaceable
wildernesse
,
before
such
palaces
as
are
built
among
briars
and
thornes
.
I
am
sorry
and
ashamed
to
see
those
Ministers
who
are
able
and
worthy
to
use
the
trowell
for
edification
,
should
be
so
eagerly
imployed
at
the
swords
,
for
mutuall
destruction
:
Since
they
generally
agree
to
preach
and
live
Christ
Crucified
,
since
they
do
for
the
maine
correspond
in
doctrinalls
of
faith
and
morality
,
yea
in
holy
Mysteries
and
Ministrations
;
what
a
misery
is
it
they
should
not
all
endure
the
same
imposition
of
hands
,
or
the
same
holy
and
Catholick
ordination
?
yea
what
pitty
is
it
,
they
should
not
all
dare
to
say
publickly
and
Ministerially
the
same
Creed
,
the
Lords
prayer
and
the
ten
Commandements
;
to
all
which
I
suppose
they
all
are
ready
privately
to
say
Amen
?
How
sad
a
prospect
is
it
,
to
see
those
men
who
professe
such
zeal
for
Church
Government
and
good
Discipline
,
to
be
so
little
governed
or
correspondent
in
any
wise
communion
and
discreet
subordination
among
themselves
?
And
all
this
while
every
plausible
preacher
is
ambitious
rather
to
ordain
and
governe
others
after
his
own
fancy
,
than
to
be
ordained
and
governed
as
a
Minister
after
the
Apostolicall
pattern
,
and
that
one
ancient
forme
which
was
universally
owned
and
uniformly
used
in
Christs
Church
,
both
for
the
ordination
and
subordination
of
Ministers
.
CHAP.
IX
.
IN
order
therefore
to
invite
all
able
,
First
then
to
begin
with
Episcopacy
,
not
as
it
enjoyes
or
loseth
the
benefits
of
secular
favour
in
estate
,
honour
,
or
jurisdiction
,
(
which
are
not
essentiall
to
it
,
any
more
than
cloths
are
to
the
man
)
but
as
it
appeares
in
its
Apostolick
primacy
of
Order
,
in
its
Catholick
centre
of
Unity
,
in
its
chief
power
for
Ordination
and
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
;
which
it
ever
enjoyed
among
good
Christians
,
though
it
were
never
so
poore
and
abased
by
civill
powers
,
as
it
was
in
Primitive
times
of
persecution
for
300.
yeares
.
The
reall
good
of
true
Episcopacy
(
which
undoubtedly
hath
the
clearest
,
Catholick
Conformity
to
the
Church
universall
,
when
Primitive
,
purest
and
most
persecuted
,
which
without
any
peradventure
did
follow
the
Apostolick
prescription
and
pattern
in
all
things
of
so
universall
use
and
reception
.
Upon
the
head
of
Episcopacy
,
as
upon
the
hill
of
Hermon
,
hath
the
dew
of
heaven
,
the
blessings
of
God
,
as
in
temporall
enjoyments
,
so
in
all
spirituall
gifts
and
graces
,
most
plentifully
faln
,
and
from
that
to
all
the
lower
valleys
and
inferiour
parts
of
the
Church
.
To
this
it
is
that
all
the
most
learned
,
moderate
and
wise
men
in
all
the
Christian
world
,
of
what
ever
party
or
side
they
are
in
other
things
,
whether
Latine
or
Greek
,
Lutheran
or
Calvinian
,
Protestant
or
Papist
,
all
agree
in
this
,
that
Episcopacy
is
the
ancientest
and
aptest
,
the
wisest
and
noblest
,
the
onely
Apostolick
and
Catholick
,
consequently
the
best
and
compleatest
of
Governments
in
the
Church
;
containing
in
its
right
constitution
and
use
all
the
pretended
excellencies
of
all
other
Governments
,
and
something
more
than
any
of
them
,
as
the
crown
and
perfection
of
all
.
The
evills
,
defects
and
dangers
incident
to
Episcopacy
,
(
and
rising
not
from
the
function
or
imployment
,
but
from
the
persons
of
Bishops
,
)
are
pride
,
ambition
,
secular
height
and
idle
pomp
,
a
supercilious
despiciency
,
and
Lordly
tyrannizing
over
other
Ministers
,
and
the
flocks
of
Christ
under
their
inspection
;
arrogating
a
power
to
do
all
things
imperiously
,
arbitrarily
and
alone
,
without
any
due
regard
either
to
that
charitable
satisfaction
which
was
anciently
given
to
Christian
people
,
or
to
that
fraternall
counsell
and
concurrence
,
which
might
and
ought
in
reason
to
be
had
from
learned
and
grave
Presbyters
,
or
such
Consistoryes
of
choise
Ministers
,
who
possibly
may
for
wisdome
,
piety
and
ability
,
be
equall
to
the
Bishop
,
however
they
are
inferiour
in
order
and
authority
.
As
the
complete
good
of
presidentiall
and
paternall
Episcopacy
deserves
above
all
other
formes
to
be
esteemed
,
desired
and
used
in
the
Church
;
so
it
may
easily
and
happily
be
enjoyed
,
if
the
personall
faults
and
failings
of
Bishops
be
prevented
and
avoided
,
which
is
no
hard
matter
where
Bishops
are
chosen
(
as
anciently
they
were
)
by
the
suffrages
of
the
Presbyters
or
Ministers
of
the
Diocese
either
personally
present
,
or
,
to
avoid
noise
and
tumult
incident
to
many
,
by
their
proxyes
and
representees
chosen
and
sent
from
their
severall
distributions
.
The
Bishop
thus
chosen
is
easily
kept
within
bounds
of
moderation
,
if
he
do
nothing
of
publick
concerne
validly
and
conclusively
without
the
presence
,
counsell
and
concurrence
of
his
appointed
Presbyters
;
being
further
responsible
for
any
misgovernment
,
to
such
conventions
of
the
Clergy
as
are
meet
to
be
his
judges
,
and
are
by
the
Laws
appointed
so
to
be
.
Certainly
these
limits
,
supports
and
ornaments
of
Episcopacy
,
would
easily
restore
it
to
and
keep
it
in
the
compasse
of
its
Primitive
beauty
,
honor
,
and
usefulnesse
to
the
Church
.
Beyond
all
this
some
men
cry
up
Presbytery
in
its
Aristocratick
influence
,
as
the
great
Choak-peare
of
Antichrist
;
as
the
best
receipt
in
the
world
to
make
the
Pope
burst
in
pieces
,
like
the
pitch
and
haire
which
Daniel
mixed
to
split
Bel
and
Dagon
:
This
,
this
they
say
is
the
strongest
sense
against
all
tyranny
,
usurpation
and
ambition
in
Church-men
,
the
great
conservative
not
of
an
absolute
parity
,
but
of
those
ancient
priviledges
which
are
due
to
all
Ministers
;
also
of
those
liberties
and
indulgences
which
are
the
peoples
darling
,
while
they
see
all
Church-matters
managed
not
by
private
and
partiall
monopolies
,
but
by
publick
and
generall
complacencies
of
all
sober
and
good
men
,
at
least
the
major
part
of
them
.
The
evils
of
Presbytery
in
a
parity
or
equality
are
,
emulation
,
faction
,
division
among
Ministers
;
the
younger
sort
naturally
mutinying
against
the
elder
,
and
the
graver
sort
thinking
themselves
more
wise
&
worthy
than
the
younger
.
Hence
grudgs
and
coldnesses
,
cavils
and
contradictions
,
sidings
and
divisions
;
Hence
adherings
to
severall
heads
and
patrons
of
factions
,
in
different
opinions
or
practises
.
Then
follow
popular
adherencies
,
and
such
declamatory
endeavours
as
may
most
draw
people
to
severall
Masters
:
all
which
are
sufficiently
evidently
the
experiences
of
Franckfort
of
old
,
of
Roterdam
in
later
years
,
also
of
new
and
old
England
;
besides
the
intolerable
petulancies
and
troubles
by
Masterly
Presbyters
in
Scotland
for
many
yeares
in
King
James
his
minority
,
and
King
Charles
his
too
.
All
these
have
loudly
proclaimed
that
malapertnesse
,
rudenesse
,
insolency
,
effrontery
,
factions
,
confusions
,
are
the
genuine
fruites
of
an
un-sub
-
Presbytery
,
as
indeed
of
all
Government
which
is
made
up
with
parity
or
equality
,
which
is
rather
a
lump
or
masse
of
flesh
,
like
monstrous
and
abortive
births
,
than
any
comely
polity
or
symmetry
befitting
an
organized
body
,
which
must
have
some
prime
part
for
the
honor
,
order
and
regulation
of
the
whole
,
which
must
needs
be
loose
,
diffused
and
confused
,
if
it
be
not
cemented
,
centred
and
fixed
(
yea
ruled
and
awed
)
with
some
eminent
part
and
principall
power
,
which
having
virtue
from
the
whole
,
gives
also
life
,
vigor
,
firmation
and
Majesty
,
as
to
the
whole
body
,
so
to
the
Government
and
polity
,
what
ever
it
be
,
civill
or
Ecclesiastick
;
being
as
the
Hoopes
or
Curbes
of
vessels
,
which
keep
all
the
pipe-staves
together
.
The
want
of
which
authoritative
order
,
decorum
and
majesty
in
Government
,
is
prone
to
give
such
temptations
to
young
and
hot-headed
Ministers
,
(
besides
giddy
and
surly
people
,
moving
them
to
ambitious
novelties
,
to
popular
and
preposterous
practises
)
that
men
of
parts
cannot
easily
resist
them
.
Besides
,
the
generality
of
people
,
either
of
meaner
or
better
quality
(
especially
in
England
)
will
never
have
such
reverence
to
petty
Presbyters
in
a
levelled
parity
,
as
they
will
have
when
they
see
Ministers
united
,
guided
,
honored
and
animated
by
a
person
of
that
Gravity
,
Age
,
Worth
and
Eminency
,
that
not
onely
the
best
Ministers
own
him
as
a
Father
,
but
the
best
Gentlemen
,
yea
Noblemen
,
will
reverence
him
as
a
man
of
excellent
Learning
,
Piety
and
Wisdome
;
whose
censure
or
sentence
no
man
of
modesty
or
conscience
can
despise
,
when
they
are
managed
with
so
much
reason
and
Religion
,
with
such
order
and
honor
,
with
such
gravity
and
integrity
,
as
become
such
Bishops
and
such
Presbyters
,
happily
united
in
a
comely
subordination
.
The
evils
laid
to
the
charge
of
Independency
are
,
first
,
novelty
and
inconformity
to
all
pious
antiquity
.
A
way
untaught
,
untryed
,
unthought
of
by
any
Christians
that
owned
themselves
as
parts
of
the
Church
Catholick
,
and
related
to
its
grand
community
or
sacred
society
.
It
meanly
and
miserably
confines
the
Majesty
of
Ecclesiasticall
power
,
and
shrinks
its
authority
;
it
drawes
the
Churches
polity
and
communion
to
so
very
narrow
and
small
a
compasse
,
that
Independency
seemes
to
act
rather
by
distorted
and
convulsive
motions
,
than
by
that
equable
harmony
of
parts
which
attends
all
orderly
bodies
in
their
concurrent
motions
.
Farther
,
it
exposeth
particular
Churches
or
congregations
,
together
with
the
honor
and
safety
of
Religion
and
all
Christian
States
,
to
petty
parties
and
fractions
,
to
popular
,
nay
plebeian
humors
:
It
abaseth
the
honor
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
weakning
the
power
,
and
diminishing
the
dignity
of
all
Christian
societies
,
mincing
and
destroying
those
ancient
Grand
and
Goodly
combinations
,
which
were
Apostolicall
and
Primitive
,
in
the
respective
Churches
of
Jerusalem
,
Antioch
,
the
7.
Churches
of
Asia
,
and
many
others
,
cutting
them
into
small
chips
and
shreds
.
It
placeth
the
sole
and
absolute
power
of
the
keyes
,
for
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
there
where
no
wise
man
,
much
lesse
the
wise
Redeemer
of
his
Church
,
would
place
them
,
even
among
the
vulgar
,
where
are
seldome
found
any
fit
subjects
capable
to
understand
,
much
lesse
to
manage
and
use
them
.
That
such
are
the
common
sort
and
major
part
of
all
people
,
no
wise
man
is
ignorant
:
though
they
may
be
plainly
and
simply
good
,
yet
seldome
are
they
so
prudent
,
so
knowing
,
so
composed
,
or
of
such
credit
and
reputation
,
as
is
fit
for
any
Government
either
in
Church
or
State
to
be
committed
to
them
,
as
the
grand
Masters
and
absolute
Dictators
;
which
they
seem
to
be
in
the
Independent
modell
,
which
either
hath
so
many
heads
that
it
hath
no
feet
,
or
so
many
feet
that
it
hath
no
head
.
Furthermore
,
Independency
seems
like
the
flats
and
shallowes
of
ponds
and
rivers
,
the
proper
beds
for
all
Faction
and
Schisme
to
spawne
upon
;
the
seminary
that
breeds
,
and
noursery
that
feeds
all
the
vermine
of
Religion
;
while
every
silly
soul
,
that
can
but
get
two
or
three
to
conspire
with
his
folly
,
and
flatter
his
new
fancy
,
may
without
feare
or
wit
make
a
Minister
,
begin
a
party
,
and
beget
a
Church
,
built
and
distinguished
by
some
new
character
of
opinion
or
practise
,
as
its
badg
or
sign-post
.
Besides
this
,
Independency
is
indicted
by
many
sober
men
as
a
felon
or
plagiary
,
a
sacrilegious
robber
of
other
Churches
,
one
that
steales
away
Children
from
their
Spirituall
fathers
,
sheep
from
their
flocks
and
shepherds
,
seducing
servants
from
their
Masters
,
and
children
from
their
parents
,
true
Religion
,
worship
and
devotion
,
yea
from
all
Christian
Communion
with
them
;
entising
them
first
to
straggle
,
then
to
separate
,
then
to
starve
rather
than
returne
to
the
good
pasture
and
fold
whence
they
have
once
wandered
.
Lastly
,
as
it
affects
an
equall
and
yet
enormous
power
in
every
part
of
the
whole
body
;
so
it
exerciseth
this
authority
with
such
confusion
and
passion
,
with
so
much
Childishnesse
and
petulancy
,
that
there
is
little
or
nothing
of
due
subordination
,
feare
,
reverence
and
submission
,
as
to
any
Divine
Authority
,
as
of
Conscience
of
or
for
Christs
sake
;
but
every
one
takes
offence
when
he
listeth
,
growes
froward
and
insolent
,
divides
,
and
so
destroyes
(
as
much
as
in
him
lyes
,
and
at
as
easie
a
rate
as
one
doth
crush
a
worme
)
those
petty
bodies
and
puny
Churches
,
which
are
indeed
but
Infants
,
Embryo's
and
Pygmies
,
compared
to
that
stature
and
strength
,
that
procerity
and
puissance
,
which
of
old
was
preserved
,
and
ever
ought
to
be
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
when
it
hath
its
peace
and
growth
;
not
shred
into
poor
patches
and
pittifull
parcels
,
but
united
,
maintained
and
managed
in
conspicuous
combinations
,
in
ample
and
august
proportions
;
in
which
may
well
be
contained
many
thousands
of
Christian
people
,
some
hundreds
of
worthy
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
under
some
one
or
more
venerable
Bishops
,
in
so
holy
,
so
happy
,
and
so
handsome
a
subordination
or
dependency
as
was
of
old
,
that
whatever
was
done
by
the
Authority
of
those
that
ruled
,
or
the
Humility
of
those
that
obeyed
,
all
was
done
with
Charity
and
Unanimity
,
while
excellent
Bishops
knew
how
to
keep
the
true
temper
of
Christian
Government
,
and
both
Presbyters
and
people
concurred
with
them
in
filial
obedience
and
fraternall
love
.
CHAP.
X.
who
shall
mannage
and
execute
them
,
in
whom
the
chief
power
and
Authority
shall
reside
,
whether
eminently
in
Bishops
,
or
solely
in
Presbyters
,
or
supremely
in
the
people
,
as
the
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
first
recipient
and
the
last
result
of
Church-power
.
All
sides
(
except
Fanaticks
,
Seekers
,
and
Enthusiasts
)
seem
to
agree
,
as
in
the
Canon
of
the
Scripture
,
so
in
the
soundnesse
of
the
faith
,
in
the
sanctity
of
divine
mysteries
,
in
the
celebration
of
them
by
such
as
are
some
way
ordained
and
authorised
for
that
holy
service
;
also
in
the
participation
of
them
by
such
onely
as
are
in
the
judgement
of
Charity
worthy
or
meet
to
be
partakers
of
them
.
All
agree
in
the
main
Christian
graces
,
virtues
,
and
morals
required
in
a
good
Christians
practise
;
yet
still
each
party
is
suspected
and
reproched
by
others
:
the
brisk
Independent
boasts
of
the
Liberty
,
simplicity
,
and
purity
of
his
way
,
yet
is
blamed
for
Novelty
,
Subtilty
,
Vulgarity
&
Anarchy
;
the
rigid
Presbyterian
glories
in
his
Aristocratick
Parity
and
levelling
community
,
which
makes
every
petty
Presbyter
a
Pope
and
a
Prince
,
though
he
disdain
to
be
a
Priest
,
yet
is
taxed
for
petulancy
,
popularity
,
arrogancy
and
novelty
,
casting
off
that
Catholick
and
ancient
order
,
which
God
and
Nature
,
Reason
and
Religion
,
all
civill
and
military
policy
,
both
require
and
observe
among
all
societies
.
Episcopacy
justly
challengeth
the
advantages
,
right
and
honor
of
Apostolick
and
Primitive
Antiquity
,
of
universality
and
unity
,
beyond
any
pretenders
;
yet
is
this
condemned
by
some
for
undue
incrochments
and
oppressions
upon
both
Ministers
and
peoples
ingenuous
Liberty
,
and
Christian
priviledge
,
by
a
kind
of
secular
height
and
arbitrary
soveraignty
,
to
which
many
Bishops
in
after-ages
have
been
betrayed
,
as
by
their
own
pride
and
ambition
,
so
by
the
indulgence
of
times
,
the
munificence
of
Christian
Princes
,
and
sometimes
by
the
flatteries
of
people
.
Take
away
the
popular
principle
of
the
first
,
which
prostrates
Government
to
the
vulgar
;
Take
away
the
levelling
ambition
of
the
second
,
which
degrades
Government
to
a
very
preposterous
and
unproportionate
parity
;
Take
away
the
monopoly
of
the
third
,
which
seems
to
ingrosse
to
one
man
more
than
is
meet
for
the
whole
:
each
of
them
will
be
sufficiently
purged
(
as
I
conceive
)
of
what
is
most
dangerous
or
noxious
in
them
,
for
which
they
are
most
jealous
of
,
and
divided
from
each
other
.
Restore
to
people
their
Liberty
in
some
such
way
of
choosing
,
or
at
least
approving
their
Ministers
,
and
assenting
to
Church-censures
,
as
may
become
them
in
reason
and
conscience
;
restore
to
Presbyters
their
priviledges
in
such
publick
counsel
and
concurrence
with
their
Bishops
as
may
become
them
;
lastly
,
restore
to
Bishops
that
Primitive
precedency
and
Catholick
presidency
,
which
they
ever
had
among
and
above
Presbyters
,
both
for
that
chief
Authority
or
Eminency
which
they
ever
had
in
ordaining
of
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
also
in
exercising
such
Ecclesiasticall
Discipline
and
Censures
,
that
nothing
be
done
without
them
:
I
see
no
cause
why
any
sober
Ministers
and
wise
men
should
be
unsatisfied
,
nor
why
they
should
longer
stand
at
such
distances
and
defiances
;
as
if
the
Liberties
of
Christian
people
,
the
Privileges
of
Christian
Presbyters
,
and
the
Dignity
of
Christian
Bishops
were
wholly
inconsistent
;
whereas
they
are
easily
reconciled
,
and
,
as
a
threefold
cord
,
may
be
so
handsomely
twisted
together
,
that
none
should
have
cause
to
complaine
or
be
jealous
,
all
should
have
cause
to
joy
in
and
enjoy
each
other
:
Bishops
should
deserve
their
eminency
with
the
assistance
,
counsel
and
respect
of
their
Presbyters
;
Bishops
and
Presbyters
might
enjoy
the
love
,
reverence
and
submission
of
Christian
people
;
both
people
and
Presbyters
might
be
blessed
with
the
orderly
direction
and
fatherly
protection
of
the
Bishops
;
all
should
have
the
blessings
of
that
sweet
subordination
,
harmony
and
unity
which
best
becomes
the
Church
of
Jesus
Christ
,
both
in
the
Governors
and
Governed
,
in
Ministers
and
People
;
wherein
we
see
the
most
Antiepiscopall
Presbyters
and
refractory
people
cannot
but
be
so
sensible
,
by
their
own
sufferings
,
of
the
want
of
some
principle
of
order
,
some
band
of
unity
,
and
some
ground
of
due
Authority
among
them
,
that
they
are
forced
to
make
use
of
some
Moderator
,
Chaire-man
or
Prolocutor
,
as
a
kind
of
temporary
Pilot
,
and
arbitrary
Bishop
;
there
being
no
regular
moving
of
popular
bodies
in
Church
or
State
without
such
an
head
or
President
(
as
the
rudder
of
a
ship
,
)
whose
order
as
it
is
usefull
,
so
then
most
when
it
is
fixed
and
confirmed
with
a
valid
power
and
venerable
authority
,
which
are
the
maine
wheeles
of
all
Government
.
As
for
the
Sacramentall
scrutinies
and
other
holy
severities
to
be
used
in
any
part
of
Christian
Discipline
,
with
charity
and
discretion
;
Yet
is
this
but
either
a
vapour
,
or
a
fallacy
,
or
a
calumny
,
in
respect
of
the
constant
judgement
and
generall
practise
of
the
best
of
those
that
were
and
are
of
the
Episcopall
judgement
,
and
hold
Communion
with
the
Church
of
England
.
For
these
do
(
according
to
the
pious
and
prudent
appointment
of
the
Church
of
England
,
)
not
onely
professe
,
but
strictly
injoyne
,
and
seriously
exact
of
others
,
as
they
practise
themselves
;
First
,
competency
of
sound
knowledge
in
the
fundamentals
of
Religion
,
as
to
faith
and
obedience
to
God
and
man
;
which
may
be
saving
,
though
it
be
but
plaine
,
and
no
lesse
sanctifying
and
sincere
,
though
it
have
lesse
of
that
subtilty
,
curiosity
and
sublimity
,
which
some
preachers
pretend
to
,
and
exact
of
their
Seraphick
Disciples
,
who
must
seem
to
fly
before
they
can
well
go
:
Secondly
,
the
Episcopall
Clergy
require
pure
hearts
,
good
consciences
,
faith
unfeigned
,
charity
without
dissimulation
,
an
holy
and
orderly
profession
,
and
in
summe
,
an
unblamable
life
becoming
the
Gospel
.
In
cases
of
grosse
ignorance
and
reall
scandall
,
they
abhorre
and
avoid
,
as
much
as
any
,
to
admit
men
(
profana
facilitate
)
with
a
profane
easinesse
,
Cypr
ep.
10.
&
26.
Prosanâ
sacilitate
Sanctum
Christi
corpus
prosanare
.
as
St.
Cyprian
speakes
,
to
the
profaning
of
the
Lords
body
and
Blood
.
They
do
not
knowingly
and
willingly
cast
pearles
before
swine
,
or
holy
things
to
dogs
,
as
the
same
Father
speaks
.
No
,
the
learned
and
Godly
Episcopall
Ministers
are
and
ever
have
been
as
zealously
intent
as
any
,
to
preach
the
Gospel
plainly
,
powerfully
,
to
all
;
to
Catechise
and
instruct
diligently
the
younger
sort
;
to
examine
carefully
the
first
candidates
and
expectants
,
before
they
are
entred
into
the
list
or
Catalogue
of
Communicants
,
or
admitted
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
being
self-examiners
as
to
their
faith
,
repentance
,
charity
,
sincerity
;
they
exhort
,
admonish
,
comfort
,
reprove
,
yea
suspend
and
refuse
some
,
according
to
that
power
which
their
place
and
duty
requires
of
them
.
Not
that
they
love
or
affect
to
be
either
arbitrary
,
sole
or
supreme
in
their
censures
and
suspensions
or
excommunications
,
well
knowing
both
their
own
passionate
frailties
,
and
other
mens
touchy
impatiencies
;
and
therefore
they
desire
and
are
glad
to
be
guided
and
governed
by
others
,
as
under
authority
,
both
to
be
asserted
by
,
and
responsible
in
all
things
to
them
as
their
lawfull
superiours
,
to
whom
appeales
properly
may
and
ought
in
reason
to
be
made
either
by
themselves
,
or
any
of
the
people
,
in
cases
of
Ecclesiastick
injuries
by
excesses
or
defects
.
As
for
speciall
grace
and
effectuall
inward
conversion
,
which
some
men
now
so
much
urge
as
the
onely
mark
of
their
Members
and
Disciples
,
the
Episcopall
Ministers
do
as
earnestly
pray
for
it
,
and
zealously
labour
to
effect
it
(
as
workers
together
with
God
)
in
peoples
hearts
,
as
any
the
most
specious
Presbyterians
or
Independents
.
They
are
heartily
glad
to
find
any
signes
or
shewes
of
grace
,
much
more
any
reall
fruits
and
effects
of
Gods
Spirit
in
Christians
lives
and
deeds
,
as
the
most
pregnant
tokens
of
true
grace
,
and
the
best
grounds
of
the
judgement
of
Charity
:
but
they
do
not
pretend
to
any
spirit
or
gift
of
infallibly
discerning
grace
in
other
mens
hearts
;
nor
do
they
affect
either
to
make
or
to
glory
in
impossible
scrutinies
into
mens
consciences
;
nor
do
they
Pharisaically
and
pragmatically
exercise
Magisteriall
censures
,
either
alone
or
with
others
,
in
any
consistory
,
conventicle
or
congregation
of
Elders
,
or
Priests
or
People
,
as
to
those
inscrutable
points
of
true
grace
,
or
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
mens
hearts
,
which
is
the
secret
of
the
Lord
,
conceiving
that
the
visible
polity
and
outward
communion
of
the
Church
of
Christ
do
not
depend
upon
any
such
characters
or
discriminations
of
grace
,
(
which
are
inward
and
invisible
,
known
to
none
but
Gods
and
a
mans
own
spirit
)
but
upon
such
a
confession
with
the
mouth
,
Simon
Magus
,
both
which
were
admitted
to
visible
Church-fellowship
,
to
the
Lords
Supper
and
to
Baptisme
,
not
for
the
true
grace
they
had
,
but
for
the
outward
confession
and
profession
they
made
to
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
and
to
embrace
the
Gospel
.
Whereas
the
inward
grace
is
as
easily
pretended
by
specious
Hypocrites
,
as
it
is
believed
by
credulous
Christians
,
Da
populo
phaleras
,
lay
aside
the
late
fine
words
and
flourishes
used
by
some
Presbyterians
and
Independents
,
who
would
seem
more
precise
and
devout
than
all
other
preachers
;
come
to
solid
truths
,
to
holy
lives
,
to
good
works
,
to
self-denying
and
mortifications
of
potent
lusts
,
as
the
best
discoveries
of
gracious
hearts
;
God
forbid
any
of
them
should
in
these
grand
and
costly
realities
,
(
whatever
cheap
formalities
or
phrases
others
affect
)
go
beyond
the
practise
and
experience
of
worthy
Episcopall
Divines
,
and
other
Christians
of
their
adherency
and
communion
,
who
hardly
believe
that
these
very
professors
of
such
new
modes
of
Religion
,
these
exactors
of
new
rigid
experiments
,
as
to
inward
grace
,
as
if
it
were
to
be
tried
by
mans
day
or
Tribunall
,
do
(
in
earnest
)
find
themselves
much
improved
in
any
Spirituall
gifts
,
graces
or
comforts
,
since
they
peremptorily
forsooke
the
Communion
of
the
Church
of
England
.
In
opposition
to
which
they
have
had
either
no
Sacraments
for
these
twice
7.
yeares
,
or
onely
after
such
a
new
way
of
partiall
discriminations
,
as
lookes
very
like
uncharitable
schisme
,
censorious
and
imperious
faction
.
Divines
of
the
Episcopall
perswasion
do
indeed
modesty
and
humbly
content
themselves
with
the
Scripture
discoveries
and
Primitive
characters
of
Saintship
,
with
what
then
first
intitled
Christians
to
a
Christain
visible
communion
or
Church-fellowship
as
Saints
in
profession
.
They
count
it
no
shame
to
be
sometimes
charitably
deceived
as
to
true
grace
in
others
,
but
a
great
sin
and
shame
to
be
uncharitably
censorious
,
flatteringly
confident
of
some
,
and
needlesly
severe
to
others
.
They
see
that
the
pretenders
to
be
so
great
criticks
in
this
new
way
of
trying
either
Ministers
or
Church-Members
,
are
(
many
times
)
grosly
and
childishly
abused
by
some
mens
crafty
insinuations
and
pretensions
;
otherwhile
they
are
unchristianly
rigid
,
and
incredulously
severe
against
other
mens
sober
professions
and
unblamable
lives
.
They
well
know
that
mans
eye
can
look
no
further
than
the
outward
appearance
,
the
polished
case
of
mens
confessions
&
conversations
,
Masters
in
Israel
,
)
to
set
up
this
new
court
or
inquisition
of
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Heart-discoverie
,
which
is
a
very
High-Commission
indeed
,
yea
a
very
high
presumption
,
when
poor
men
have
no
such
Power
,
Authority
or
Commission
given
them
from
God
,
no
precept
or
pattern
in
Scripture
;
where
we
know
that
the
Master
of
the
harvest
(
the
blessed
God
)
tolerates
,
as
to
mans
Discipline
,
those
to
grow
in
the
same
field
of
his
visible
Church
in
this
world
,
who
differ
as
much
in
point
of
true
grace
,
as
wheat
and
tares
do
in
their
nature
and
worth
.
So
that
as
the
curiosity
and
confidence
of
Episcopall
Divines
is
far
lesse
than
that
of
those
other
preachers
,
so
their
candor
,
modesty
and
charity
is
much
more
becoming
wise
,
grave
and
sober
Ministers
;
whose
care
must
be
humbly
to
do
that
work
which
God
hath
required
of
them
,
and
to
leave
his
own
operations
,
discoveries
and
judgements
to
his
all-seeing
eye
and
Almighty
power
,
as
St.
Cyp.
ep
53.
Cyprian
expresseth
the
sense
and
practise
of
Christian
Bishops
and
Presbyters
in
his
time
,
as
to
Church-scrutiny
and
examination
.
The
strictnesse
of
worthy
Episcopall
Divines
is
such
in
things
that
are
rationall
,
grave
,
wise
,
and
truly
religious
,
that
no
man
exceeds
their
desires
,
designes
,
endeavours
and
principles
,
in
soundnesse
and
diligence
of
preaching
,
in
the
warmth
and
discretion
of
praying
,
in
the
sanctity
and
solemnity
of
celebrating
Christian
mysteries
,
in
the
serious
dispensation
of
Ministeriall
power
,
and
the
usefull
execution
of
Church-censures
or
Discipline
,
even
to
fasting
,
prayers
,
teares
,
penitentiall
mortifications
in
themselves
,
and
due
restitutions
to
others
in
cases
of
injury
,
so
for
reconciliation
and
some
speciall
works
of
bounty
and
charity
,
which
may
testifie
a
self-revenge
,
and
most
satisfaction
to
others
.
They
are
ambitious
to
excell
in
nothing
more
than
in
well-doing
,
and
patient
suffering
,
in
all
the
waies
and
offices
of
Piety
,
Humility
,
Obedience
,
Peace
and
Charity
;
yea
such
is
their
moderation
,
concession
,
and
recession
from
their
wonted
practise
and
indulged
priviledges
or
power
by
mans
law
,
that
they
not
onely
approve
,
but
desire
the
joynt
counsell
and
concurrence
of
grave
and
worthy
Presbyters
in
all
things
of
Ecclesiastick
Ministry
and
publick
concernment
;
yea
they
allow
Christian
people
their
sober
Liberty
,
as
of
presence
and
conscience
,
so
of
objection
and
approbation
,
in
all
proceedings
where
they
are
interessed
;
that
they
may
either
fairely
testifie
their
full
satisfaction
,
or
else
produce
the
grounds
of
their
dissatisfaction
,
in
all
things
that
concern
their
advantages
in
Religion
.
All
which
the
glorious
Primate
of
Armagh
testifies
in
his
late
printed
Treatise
of
reconciling
Episcopall
and
Synodicall
power
in
the
Church-Government
.
If
the
earnest
pleaders
for
Presbytery
,
and
the
sticklers
for
Independency
,
which
are
the
professed
extirpators
of
Episcopacy
,
had
the
same
equanimity
and
calmnesse
in
them
as
the
moderate
Episcopall
men
have
,
I
do
not
see
what
could
hinder
them
from
giving
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
to
each
other
:
certainly
it
cannot
be
the
reall
concernments
of
Christs
glory
,
and
the
good
of
Christian
soules
,
but
particular
factions
,
oblique
biasses
,
and
some
partiall
popular
respects
,
which
continue
such
mis-understandings
,
distances
and
animosities
between
the
Episcopall
Divines
,
the
Presbyterian
Preachers
,
and
the
Independent
Teachers
;
who
thus
severed
from
each
other
lose
all
the
great
advantages
and
blessings
which
they
and
the
whole
Church
might
enjoy
,
if
they
could
wisely
,
humbly
and
meekly
close
in
one
subordination
and
harmonious
order
,
as
did
all
Christian
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
Deacons
and
People
in
Primitive
times
;
of
which
St.
Ignatius
,
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
St.
Cyprian
,
St.
Ambrose
,
St.
Austin
,
St.
Jerom
,
with
many
other
writers
,
give
us
a
thousand
clear
instances
and
happy
experiences
.
The
inordinate
heates
of
the
chief
patrons
and
ring-leaders
,
as
to
any
of
these
new
waies
and
parties
,
would
soon
allay
and
coole
,
if
their
petty
policies
,
secular
interests
,
self-seekings
and
popular
complacencies
were
wholly
laid
aside
;
if
these
wedges
were
once
pulled
out
of
mens
hearts
,
their
hands
would
soon
close
together
:
Momentary
advantages
would
soon
give
way
and
vanish
,
if
all
Ministers
were
possessed
with
that
great
and
good
Spirit
,
which
directs
all
believers
to
things
that
are
eternall
,
chiefly
looking
at
Gods
glory
,
Christs
honor
,
the
Churches
peace
,
and
the
salvation
of
all
mens
souls
.
Petty
spirits
,
opinions
and
projects
are
the
pests
of
the
Church
and
of
Christian
Religion
;
these
betray
it
to
the
enemies
of
it
,
such
as
seek
to
abase
it
,
to
divide
it
,
and
to
destroy
it
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Ruling
Elders
)
might
fully
possesse
themselves
of
all
Church-Power
,
(
though
to
their
own
confusion
and
this
Churches
desolation
)
excluding
all
Ministers
of
Episcopall
principles
;
pleas
and
perswasions
,
further
than
they
list
humbly
to
submit
to
truckle
under
and
comply
with
those
Ministers
who
resolve
to
ordain
,
to
censure
and
suspend
,
to
excommunicate
and
anathematize
,
to
dictate
and
regulate
all
things
in
Religion
,
without
owning
any
authority
in
,
or
making
any
ingenuous
offer
or
addresse
to
,
the
venerable
Bishops
yet
surviving
in
Engl.
or
to
those
Divines
who
are
still
conform
to
the
Church
of
England
;
but
all
the
claimes
and
interests
of
Episcopacy
must
be
either
smothered
,
or
slubbered
over
,
or
shuffled
into
the
meteor
of
a
moderator
,
and
the
phantasme
of
a
Prolocutor
;
as
if
there
never
had
been
,
nor
yet
were
,
any
thing
considerable
either
in
the
persons
of
these
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
or
in
those
many
strong
pleas
and
cleare
allegations
of
Scripture-pattern
,
and
divine
prescription
of
Apostolick
practise
and
imjunction
,
of
Catholick
imitation
and
perswasion
,
in
all
the
consent
of
ancient
Councils
,
Fathers
and
Historians
,
yea
in
the
judgment
of
all
the
best
Christians
,
Presbyters
,
and
people
of
old
,
nay
nor
in
the
confessions
,
votes
and
desires
of
the
most
learned
&
pious
Reformers
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
that
either
enjoy
Episcopacy
,
or
feel
their
want
of
it
,
and
heartily
wish
for
it
;
but
all
must
be
slighted
as
childish
or
popish
,
as
obsolete
or
ridiculous
,
which
is
brought
and
believed
by
so
many
excellent
persons
,
in
behalf
of
Episcopall
eminency
and
authority
:
Yea
,
as
if
all
the
losses
,
sorrowes
and
sufferings
of
so
many
pious
,
learned
,
reverend
and
most
excellent
Bishops
in
England
,
(
together
with
the
miseryes
of
many
orderly
and
worthy
Clergy
men
that
were
subject
to
them
and
the
laws
)
were
so
just
,
that
they
were
never
to
be
pittied
,
nor
any
way
relieved
;
as
if
all
the
insolencies
of
many
Presbyters
,
and
the
petulancies
of
many
people
,
were
highly
to
be
commended
,
as
great
helps
and
furtherances
to
a
new
Reformation
of
Religion
;
as
if
there
were
nothing
of
uncharitableness
,
oppression
,
revenge
,
sacriledg
and
exorbitancy
,
so
much
as
to
be
thought
on
or
repented
by
any
one
of
them
,
no
lesse
than
complained
of
by
their
Episcopal
brethren
,
(
who
are
become
their
enemies
because
they
have
told
them
the
truth
,
and
charge
them
with
inconstancy
,
immoderation
,
popularity
,
schisme
,
faction
,
sedition
and
the
like
;
)
so
stiffe
and
unrelenting
are
some
Antiepiscopall
men
to
this
day
,
who
after
all
these
representations
of
truth
wipe
their
mouthes
,
and
harden
their
hearts
,
as
if
there
were
no
error
,
evill
or
transport
in
their
hands
or
hearts
,
alwaies
aggravating
by
a
vile
and
vulgar
oratory
the
rigors
and
tyrannies
of
some
Bishops
,
as
if
all
were
to
be
blamed
,
none
to
be
commended
;
and
highly
magnifying
the
zeal
themselves
have
for
a
through
Reformation
,
that
is
,
that
they
might
freely
and
fully
gratifie
their
own
and
peoples
ambitions
,
by
setting
Episcopacy
and
all
Bishops
quite
beside
the
saddle
,
on
purpose
to
make
way
for
themselves
,
who
are
for
the
most
part
as
fit
to
governe
Churches
alone
as
apes
are
to
build
houses
.
I
crave
leave
in
order
to
promote
a
faire
and
firme
accommodation
,
(
with
all
ingenuous
freedom
and
candor
)
to
make
some
more
particular
application
of
my
desire
and
designs
,
to
those
Ministers
of
the
Presbyterian
and
Independent
waies
,
who
have
opposed
their
faces
,
sharpned
their
tongues
or
pens
,
and
hardened
their
hearts
most
against
all
Episcopacy
,
even
in
the
most
innocent
,
usefull
,
regular
and
moderate
constitution
of
it
.
I
meane
that
Primitive
order
and
paternall
residency
which
was
universally
acknowledged
to
be
eminently
in
one
President
,
as
Bishop
or
chief
Pastor
over
many
Presbyters
in
his
Diocese
,
after
the
pattern
of
the
12.
Apostles
,
who
were
by
Christs
appointment
above
the
70.
and
so
their
declared
successors
,
as
Timothy
,
Titus
,
Archippus
,
&
those
others
who
are
called
the
Angels
of
the
7.
Asian
Churches
,
with
many
others
to
whom
they
derived
,
not
onely
their
example
and
practical
constitution
,
but
their
Authority
and
Power
Ecclesiastical
as
is
evident
by
the
Canons
and
Rules
set
forth
,
not
onely
in
ancient
Councils
,
but
in
the
Epistles
to
Timothy
and
Titus
,
for
the
setling
and
managing
of
Church-order
,
Discipline
and
Government
,
in
such
a
way
as
clearly
gives
not
to
any
consistory
,
or
company
of
Presbyters
and
people
,
but
to
one
man
a
Paramount
Authority
,
as
Bishop
or
Superiour
,
both
in
Ordination
and
Jurisdiction
above
others
as
his
inferiours
,
and
so
subordinate
to
his
spirituall
power
so
far
as
to
reprove
,
examine
,
censure
,
reject
,
&c.
All
which
being
to
me
immoveable
and
immutable
foundations
for
the
establishing
of
Episcopall
presidency
(
as
the
onely
succession
of
that
ordinary
Apostolick
power
and
authority
which
is
necessary
to
be
alwaies
in
the
Church
of
Christ
)
they
do
make
me
dayly
by
these
considerations
more
restive
and
lesse
compliant
to
any
new
waies
or
Associatings
than
perhaps
otherwise
I
should
be
,
both
by
the
sociablenesse
of
my
temper
,
and
my
earnest
desire
for
another
way
of
happy
union
among
Ministers
of
worth
and
moderation
.
This
uncorrespondency
,
to
which
I
am
upon
those
grounds
compelled
,
is
with
the
greater
regret
to
me
,
because
I
know
the
learning
,
the
industry
,
the
zeal
,
the
piety
,
the
ingenuity
,
the
potency
of
some
of
those
(
my
dissenting
brethren
)
in
their
preaching
,
writing
,
praying
and
living
.
I
am
charitably
perswaded
of
many
of
their
sincerity
,
in
aiming
at
Gods
Glory
,
and
at
the
purity
of
holy
Ministrations
.
I
do
not
see
wherein
many
of
them
differ
from
the
best
Episcopall
Divines
,
ancient
or
modern
,
as
to
any
main
matter
of
Religion
in
doctrine
or
duty
.
Nor
can
I
find
any
reason
yet
alledged
by
any
of
them
,
sufficient
to
justifie
that
pertinacious
distance
and
defiance
which
(
of
later
yeares
onely
)
they
have
taken
up
against
Episcopacy
,
meerly
upon
the
account
of
jealousie
and
impatiency
to
choose
and
admit
a
learned
,
grave
and
worthy
Bishop
,
as
a
fixed
Father
or
constant
Governour
and
Grave
Moderator
,
authoritatively
to
preside
among
them
in
their
severall
grand
distributions
or
Dioceses
,
after
that
order
and
eminency
which
were
most
comely
for
them
,
and
most
unquestionable
,
as
to
the
fixing
and
completing
of
Church-order
and
Government
,
to
all
sober
Christians
satisfaction
.
I
will
not
tax
or
suspect
the
soberest
of
my
Presbyterian
or
Independent
brethren
of
such
pride
and
arrogancy
,
as
can
endure
no
superiour
or
chief
among
them
;
I
rather
conceive
it
was
a
Sympathethick
impulse
at
first
from
those
Scotish
motions
and
pretentions
,
which
swerved
them
not
onely
from
the
former
good
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
,
to
which
they
heretofore
very
orderly
and
happily
submitted
,
but
also
from
their
conformity
to
the
Catholick
Church
in
that
point
,
to
which
I
believe
their
judgement
heretofore
,
ahd
inclination
now
,
may
incline
and
lead
them
,
as
apparently
best
for
their
publick
and
private
interests
.
Some
are
prone
to
suspect
,
that
the
best
of
them
did
not
heretofore
submit
so
humbly
and
heartily
to
their
Lawfull
Superiours
and
Governours
in
the
Church
,
as
in
duty
and
conscience
,
by
the
lawes
of
God
and
man
they
ought
to
have
done
others
challenge
them
for
want
as
of
piety
and
honesty
,
so
of
Christian
charity
,
yea
and
of
common
humanity
or
compas●ion
;
for
their
forwardnesse
and
fiercenesse
to
undoe
all
Bishops
and
all
dignified
Clergy-men
▪
at
least
for
their
ready
consent
to
their
utter
ruine
,
holding
the
garments
of
those
that
stoned
them
to
death
;
never
so
much
as
praying
heartily
for
them
while
they
were
in
power
,
nor
yet
pittying
them
in
their
miscarriages
or
calamities
,
no
nor
so
far
interceding
for
or
listning
to
any
just
moderation
,
which
was
oft
proposed
and
offered
,
as
might
have
been
not
more
happy
for
the
Bishops
,
than
for
themselves
as
Presbyters
,
yea
for
this
whole
Church
and
all
Christian
people
in
England
.
I
am
willing
to
hope
that
many
Ministers
mutations
began
with
good
affections
,
and
were
carried
on
at
first
with
principles
of
sincerity
and
zeal
,
though
not
with
that
knowledge
,
meekness
and
wisdome
which
was
requisite
.
But
to
many
of
them
that
are
now
the
most
haughty
,
stiffe
and
obstina●e
against
all
accommodating
with
Episcopacy
,
I
cannot
but
still
appeale
,
whether
they
do
not
in
their
consiences
find
that
either
at
first
or
afterward
,
some
secular
advantages
and
private
hopes
did
not
a
little
warp
and
sway
their
inclinations
to
novelties
;
whether
they
felt
not
the
secret
,
but
dissembled
strokes
of
discontent
,
anger
,
envy
,
revenge
,
popularity
,
ambition
,
feigned
jealousies
,
inordinate
affectations
of
liberty
,
exciting
and
animating
them
to
the
utter
extirpation
of
Episcopacy
;
whether
they
did
not
by
a
self-conceit
generally
imagin
themselves
,
not
onely
jointly
but
severally
,
as
fit
and
able
to
govern
the
Church
in
the
whole
or
in
parcels
,
as
any
,
yea
all
the
Bishops
in
England
;
whether
any
of
them
do
believe
the
case
of
Episcopacy
to
have
ever
been
fully
heard
,
freely
discussed
,
and
impartially
stated
,
by
the
peaceable
wisdom
and
piety
of
this
nation
;
whether
many
of
these
Ministers
,
(
as
Politicians
and
Statesmen
)
did
not
rather
comply
with
the
streame
and
vogue
of
times
running
fiercely
against
Episcopacy
,
than
with
their
own
clear
convictions
in
reason
,
law
,
scripture
,
antiquity
,
conscience
;
whether
they
kept
that
equanimity
and
moderation
in
all
things
of
this
nature
,
good
Bishops
,
and
to
the
case
of
true
Episcopacy
,
which
have
suffered
so
hard
measure
a
long
time
now
in
England
;
that
so
we
might
not
in
this
nation
(
beyond
any
place
in
the
Christian
world
)
cast
eternall
and
indeleble
reproches
▪
not
onely
upon
this
Church
,
since
its
first
plantation
,
but
upon
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
in
all
ages
and
places
,
as
if
wilfully
(
for
ignorantly
they
could
not
)
they
had
from
the
beginning
swerved
from
the
Apostles
prescript
and
example
,
in
the
Order
and
Government
,
Discipline
and
Authority
which
was
to
be
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
I
will
not
suspect
any
honest-hearted
or
worthy
Minister
of
having
been
so
base
and
sacrilegious
in
his
Spirit
,
as
therefore
to
cry
down
Episcopacy
root
and
branch
,
new
and
old
,
good
and
bad
,
out
of
secret
hopes
of
filthy
lucre
and
secular
glory
,
expecting
some
benefit
by
plundring
the
personall
estates
of
Bishops
,
or
by
sequestring
the
revenues
of
their
Churches
,
or
gaging
to
buy
at
last
some
good
peniworths
of
them
.
These
temptations
were
so
black
and
base
,
so
sordid
and
Plutonian
,
that
they
may
not
be
suspected
of
any
Ministers
or
other
men
,
but
those
whose
notorious
actions
have
put
them
beyond
all
suspicion
.
Presuming
therefore
in
charity
,
that
those
precipitant
alterations
in
Church-Government
,
which
have
produced
so
sad
consequences
and
calamities
in
this
Church
,
were
from
principles
of
honesty
and
purposes
of
integrity
in
the
best
Ministers
on
all
sides
at
first
;
and
finding
now
that
the
itch
of
former
novelties
is
past
,
and
the
pleasure
of
Ministers
scratching
one
another
is
now
very
little
,
because
of
the
rawnesse
and
sorenesse
of
all
their
common
conditions
,
besides
the
distractions
and
confusions
of
ordinary
people
;
and
foreseeing
that
this
painfull
posture
is
not
onely
very
grievous
to
all
honest
Protestants
,
but
dangerous
to
this
Church
and
Nation
,
if
they
be
not
speedily
healed
;
Give
me
further
leave
to
ask
of
the
greatest
Zelots
and
sticklers
against
all
Episcopacy
,
and
the
admirers
of
either
Presbytery
or
Independency
,
whether
(
after
they
reflect
upon
the
rough
meanes
used
,
and
the
sad
events
which
have
followed
the
design
of
extirpating
Episcopacy
,
and
introducing
any
other
waies
)
they
do
still
believe
,
was
pretended
,
that
either
the
God
of
order
,
or
the
Saviour
of
his
Church
,
who
is
the
Bishop
of
our
soules
,
and
the
exemplary
Institutor
of
Episcopall
eminency
in
his
chief
Apostles
,
for
Power
and
Authority
over
all
parts
of
his
Church
,
(
who
accordingly
transmitted
their
ordinary
power
and
superintendency
to
others
,
as
Bishops
,
or
successive
or
minor
Apostles
in
all
Churches
,
)
whether
(
I
say
)
they
do
in
earnest
believe
that
God
,
or
Christ
,
or
the
Apostles
,
ever
were
or
are
such
enemies
to
all
Episcopall
order
and
presidentiall
eminency
as
hath
been
vulgarly
clamored
and
passionately
pretended
;
so
that
now
after
1600.
yeares
prescription
and
succession
of
Episcopacy
in
all
Churches
,
God
is
not
to
be
pleased
unlesse
Episcopacy
be
extirpated
,
and
Presbytery
or
Independency
,
as
waies
of
parity
and
popularity
,
be
brought
in
.
Can
they
sufficiently
wonder
at
the
patience
of
God
and
our
Saviour
Christ
,
that
for
1500.
yeares
bare
with
Episcopacy
,
yea
continued
it
in
the
peaceable
possession
of
Church-Government
,
as
to
the
Primacy
and
priority
of
it
,
both
in
Order
and
Authority
,
without
any
notable
check
from
any
Martyr
or
holy
man
.
T
is
strange
that
Aarons
Rod
should
never
bud
before
,
nor
Presbytery
challenge
its
Divine
right
in
all
that
time
,
nor
Christ
ever
enjoy
the
freedome
of
his
Kingdom
and
Scepter
,
till
these
last
and
worst
times
.
Do
they
in
earnest
think
that
no
Scripture
,
no
word
of
God
,
old
or
new
,
no
precepts
and
paternes
of
the
Apostles
,
no
Primitive
practise
,
no
true
testimonies
of
Fathers
,
Councils
and
credible
historians
do
any
way
favour
a
right
Episcopacy
,
further
than
they
were
misunderstood
,
warped
and
wrested
by
all
antiquity
from
the
mind
of
God
,
the
will
of
Christ
,
and
the
way
of
the
Apostles
,
onely
to
gratifie
the
ambition
of
some
few
Bishops
and
Clergy-men
,
who
made
way
for
Popes
and
Antichrists
?
T
is
strange
all
should
conspire
thus
to
eject
Christ
from
his
Kingdom
and
Government
,
or
to
abuse
the
whole
Christian
world
,
from
holy
Polycarp
,
Polycrates
and
Ignatius
his
daies
,
all
Primitive
Bishops
,
yea
from
St.
Johns
dayes
,
and
yet
none
detect
or
decry
the
fraud
,
none
persevere
in
the
first
way
,
if
it
were
,
as
is
now
pretended
,
Independent
or
Presbyterian
in
the
many
shepherds
or
many
sheep
,
without
any
prime
pastors
and
Governours
among
them
as
Bishops
.
Yea
further
I
demand
,
whether
their
divisions
,
at
least
into
such
a
Dichotomy
as
they
now
are
in
,
be
not
a
just
jealousie
to
sober
men
,
that
both
of
these
novelties
may
be
in
the
wrong
,
since
both
of
them
cannot
be
in
the
right
;
whether
regular
Episcopacy
may
not
yet
be
as
the
virtue
or
medium
between
these
vicious
extremes
which
are
made
up
either
of
parity
&
popularity
,
or
of
Tyrannick
and
Papall
Episcopacy
;
whether
they
now
find
that
either
of
thse
new
waies
have
any
thihg
so
much
to
plead
out
of
Scripture
for
themselves
,
as
Episcopacy
hath
,
or
the
thousandth
part
so
much
out
of
any
good
Antiquity
;
whether
they
be
not
pure
novelties
of
later
invention
and
unprosperous
use
,
hardly
yet
formed
,
and
never
well
setled
in
this
or
any
other
famous
or
Reformed
Church
that
enjoyed
its
just
freedom
,
without
the
oppression
of
either
sacrilegious
Princes
,
or
heady
and
mutinous
people
.
Can
any
learned
and
sober
Minister
,
either
Presbyterian
or
Independent
,
now
flatter
himselfe
,
that
there
is
no
light
or
shadow
,
no
shew
of
Reason
or
Religion
,
of
Scripture
or
Antiquity
for
Episcopacy
?
Can
they
any
longer
wonder
(
without
ignorance
or
impudence
)
that
learned
and
moderate
Episcopall
Divines
are
so
firme
to
their
first
principles
and
perswasions
,
which
are
not
easily
answered
,
or
with
any
reason
overthrown
by
any
ancient
example
?
at
least
Episcopall
men
are
very
excusable
in
adhering
to
their
ancient
and
Primitive
way
,
till
they
find
these
novell
opposites
to
Episcopacy
,
and
rivals
to
each
other
,
so
well
reconciled
by
a
firme
Associating
together
as
may
wholly
supply
the
Office
,
Power
and
place
of
Episcopacy
;
which
yet
they
have
not
done
as
to
the
Order
,
Polity
,
Peace
and
Unity
of
the
Church
,
or
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
most
learned
and
godly
men
at
home
and
abroad
.
Where
,
I
beseech
you
(
O
my
good
and
gracious
brethren
of
Presbyterian
and
Independent
principles
,
)
where
do
you
think
were
the
Eyes
,
the
Learning
,
the
Wits
,
the
Hearts
,
the
Honesty
,
the
Conscience
of
all
holy
men
in
all
Churches
before
your
time
?
Can
you
prefer
the
factious
fancies
of
one
Aerius
,
or
Acolythus
,
or
Ischyras
of
old
,
before
all
the
famous
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Councils
?
Can
you
honestly
plead
St.
Jerom
for
your
Presbytery
,
till
you
reconcile
him
with
himself
,
who
is
plaine
and
punctuall
for
Episcopall
eminency
,
and
onely
pleads
(
at
most
)
for
the
joynt
Counsel
and
assistance
of
Presbyters
(
in
which
rank
himself
was
?
)
which
I
and
all
sober
men
do
earnestly
desire
,
as
best
and
safest
for
the
Church
,
yea
and
for
Bishops
too
.
Shall
one
David
Blondel
,
or
Walo
Messalinus
(
that
is
,
Salmasius
)
men
indeed
of
excellent
Learning
,
yet
obliged
(
as
Pet.
Moulin
confesseth
of
himself
in
his
Epistolary
dispute
with
the
most
Learned
Bishop
Andrewes
)
to
plead
what
might
be
for
the
enforced
stations
,
and
necessitated
conditions
of
those
Presbyterian
Churches
with
which
they
were
then
in
actuall
fellowship
and
Church-Communion
,
shall
(
I
say
)
these
two
men
,
which
are
the
greatest
props
for
Presbytery
(
who
yet
are
allowers
of
Episcopacy
,
though
not
as
absolutely
necessary
,
yet
as
best
for
the
Polity
and
Government
of
the
Church
,
where
they
may
be
had
)
be
put
into
the
balance
against
all
the
ancient
and
modern
assertors
of
Episcopacy
?
or
shall
the
votes
of
the
late
Assembly
be
a
just
counterpoise
against
all
the
chief
Reformed
Divines
at
home
and
abroad
,
as
Calvin
,
Peter
Martyr
,
Bucer
,
Zanchy
,
Chemnitius
,
Gerard
and
many
others
,
who
are
all
well
known
to
be
for
Episcopacy
and
Bishops
,
if
they
will
be
Fathers
and
Fautors
of
the
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
as
Bishops
in
Engl.
were
?
Did
not
Deodate
from
Geneva
&
[
*
](A42483-e217090-b)
*
Postquā
comperisset
Presbyterialem
statum
citra
Episcopalem
in
iis
ecclesiis
co●sistere
non
posse
,
&c.
Vide
Salm●siii
vitam
,
p.
50.
Consulebat
Episcopos
non
omnino
tollendos
,
&c.
Salmasius
from
Leiden
,
write
hortatory
(
though
concealed
)
letters
to
the
chief
sticklers
(
of
late
)
for
Presbytery
in
England
,
advising
them
to
acquiesce
in
and
blesse
God
for
such
a
regulated
Episcopacy
as
had
obtained
and
might
best
be
retained
in
England
?
Have
not
others
(
abroad
)
much
deplored
their
want
of
such
Episcopacy
and
such
Bishops
as
England
happily
enjoyed
since
the
reformation
and
ever
before
?
Can
the
late
Scotized
Assembly
modestly
pretend
to
better
light
,
clearer
spectacles
,
more
discerning
eyes
or
more
honest
hearts
for
Religion
and
due
Reformation
,
for
Christs
honor
and
this
Churches
happinesse
,
than
all
the
ancient
Councils
or
the
modern
Convocations
,
and
Nationall
Synods
of
Engl.
?
Or
can
it
now
at
last
seem
either
an
unreasonable
expectation
in
Episcopall
Ministers
,
or
an
unconscientious
condescention
in
those
of
the
Presbyterian
and
Independent
parties
,
to
turne
their
Extemporary
Presidents
or
Momentary
Moderators
into
fixed
and
deserving
Bishops
?
can
it
be
an
hard
matter
for
them
to
conforme
to
uniforme
Antiquity
,
who
have
so
long
gratified
various
novelty
?
What
great
matter
were
it
for
them
so
far
to
satisfie
the
consciences
of
Episcopall
men
,
yea
and
the
interests
of
all
sober
Ministers
,
as
not
to
suffer
any
further
Innovation
,
or
longer
abscission
,
or
total
interruption
,
or
final
abruption
to
befal
the
Catholick
Order
and
Authority
of
Episcopacy
in
this
Church
?
the
restoring
of
which
would
no
way
injure
their
own
true
interests
,
as
Presbyters
or
patrons
for
the
people
,
who
might
both
have
and
enjoy
all
those
ingenuous
Liberties
and
Priviledges
which
they
justly
claim
,
short
of
an
absolute
,
sole
and
soveraigne
power
in
Church-Government
,
which
is
never
to
be
trusted
either
in
common
peoples
or
common
Presbyters
hands
.
I
ask
these
Acephalists
,
who
will
indure
no
head
but
that
on
their
own
shoulders
,
whether
the
City
of
London
is
worse
governed
,
because
it
hath
a
Lord
Maior
among
and
above
the
Aldermen
and
Common
Councel
;
whether
the
Colledges
in
the
Universities
,
or
the
Companies
and
Fraternities
in
Cities
,
are
lesse
happily
ordered
,
because
they
have
Presidents
or
Masters
and
Wardens
in
them
and
over
them
;
whether
they
think
it
were
better
for
an
Army
to
have
no
Colonels
or
Commanders
in
chief
,
but
all
military
Counsels
and
transactions
should
be
managed
in
war
and
peace
by
a
meer
Democratick
or
popular
way
,
as
every
souldier
fancied
his
own
valour
and
ability
.
I
doubt
not
but
in
all
these
parts
and
proportions
of
good
Government
,
sober
men
stand
convinced
that
they
are
then
best
,
when
Counsel
and
Order
make
up
the
Majesty
and
completenesse
of
Authority
,
by
subordination
of
all
and
the
suffrages
of
many
joyned
to
the
eminency
of
one
worthy
person
in
their
severall
precincts
,
stations
and
jurisdictions
.
Nor
can
I
think
that
chief
Governors
can
be
hereticall
,
irrationall
,
irreligious
or
Antichristian
onely
in
the
point
of
Church-Goverment
,
as
if
this
polity
and
fraternity
beyond
any
other
were
exclusive
or
incapable
of
that
order
and
eminency
which
is
the
Crown
and
completion
of
Government
,
which
is
used
in
all
other
Societies
,
and
ever
was
so
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
In
order
therefore
to
draw
the
designed
plat-forme
of
Ecclesiasticall
Communion
from
the
novelty
,
partiality
and
popular
policies
of
Associations
,
to
its
just
proportions
and
due
dimensions
,
my
last
quaere
or
proposall
to
my
brethren
the
Ministers
is
,
whether
all
things
considered
in
cool
thoughts
and
consciencious
tempers
,
it
were
not
worthy
of
all
Learned
,
Godly
and
sober
Ministers
,
first
to
unite
themselves
in
their
judgements
,
counsells
and
desires
,
with
all
singlenesse
of
hearts
and
mutual
brotherly
kindness
;
and
then
humbly
to
crave
leave
of
the
civill
powers
to
permit
them
,
to
cast
themselves
into
such
prudent
and
orderly
combinations
for
Church-Government
as
might
best
suite
,
as
with
the
peace
and
prosperity
of
this
Church
,
so
with
the
Primitive
and
Catholick
way
of
Christs
Church
;
thereby
satisfying
all
honest
desires
and
pious
interests
of
all
considerable
parties
:
That
neither
Bishops
should
be
wholly
ejected
as
superfluous
,
nor
yet
Presbyters
despised
as
meer
ciphers
,
nor
Christian
people
any
way
oppressed
as
slaves
or
beasts
;
who
having
each
of
them
their
severall
honest
interests
and
just
uses
,
wil
better
attaine
their
desires
in
an
happy
conjuncture
than
in
any
separations
,
which
first
weaken
them
apart
,
then
destroy
them
all
.
Nor
may
this
model
of
Church-union
and
Government
be
thought
a
meer
Idea
or
Utopian
fancy
;
experience
of
all
times
,
and
the
best
times
for
Religion
as
Christian
and
reformed
,
that
ever
England
or
any
Nation
enjoyed
,
assures
us
,
that
it
is
not
onely
feisable
,
but
every
way
most
commendable
,
as
most
agreeable
to
every
honest
interest
,
and
indeed
every
way
completest
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honor
of
Christ
,
the
good
of
this
Church
,
and
the
Communion
with
all
other
either
Christian
or
Reformed
.
For
by
this
meanes
the
scandall
and
shame
of
late
Schismes
would
be
removed
,
the
ancient
Ecclesiacall
succession
continued
;
the
grand
power
of
Ordination
will
be
neither
various
nor
defective
,
neither
innovated
not
altered
;
the
Ministeriall
Office
and
Authority
will
be
most
authentick
and
undoubted
;
the
minds
of
all
Learned
and
sober
men
will
be
satisfied
,
their
heads
,
hearts
,
tongues
and
hands
united
,
Christian
charity
and
brotherly
Communion
best
restored
;
the
reverence
and
Majesty
of
Religion
,
also
the
honor
and
dignity
of
the
Ministry
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
would
be
mightily
recovered
;
the
Peace
and
Unity
of
this
famous
and
well-reformed
Church
would
be
established
,
and
the
tranquillity
of
the
Nation
highly
setled
and
confirmed
upon
the
best
foundation
of
peace
that
can
be
among
mankind
.
In
all
which
things
we
have
and
do
on
all
sides
so
far
extremely
suffer
,
as
we
differ
by
such
unreasonable
distances
and
uncharitable
defiances
,
first
among
Ministers
,
which
are
presently
followed
with
all
disorder
,
lukewarmenesse
,
irreligion
,
profaneness
▪
arrogancy
,
Atheism
,
Affectation
and
Faction
among
the
people
in
England
,
chiefly
,
as
I
conceive
,
upon
this
account
,
The
needlesse
variating
,
shifting
and
changing
of
that
Primitive
plat-forme
,
that
Apostolick
and
Catholick
order
and
succession
of
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
and
Ministeriall
power
in
this
Church
,
which
hath
ever
been
owned
with
religious
reverence
and
conscience
in
Engl.
ever
since
it
was
Christian
,
preserved
as
sacred
by
the
most
pious
Princes
,
honored
as
Divine
by
the
most
Religious
and
reformed
Parlaments
,
prospered
by
the
speciall
benignity
and
grace
of
God
,
peaceably
enjoyed
by
all
devout
,
judicious
and
humble
Christians
,
to
the
unspeakable
comfort
of
their
souls
living
and
dying
,
when
they
knew
who
were
their
Bishops
,
Pastors
and
spirituall
Fathers
,
owning
them
with
all
due
respect
and
love
as
in
Christs
stead
,
submitting
to
them
for
conscience
sake
,
as
to
the
Lord
,
and
receiving
from
them
good
instructions
,
just
reproofes
,
holy
comforts
,
and
heavenly
Mysteries
,
not
as
from
man
,
but
God
;
after
the
rule
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
example
of
the
best
Christians
in
all
ages
,
who
looked
upon
Episcopacy
or
the
Government
of
the
Church
as
fixed
,
completed
and
exercised
chiefly
by
Bishops
assisted
with
worthy
Presbyters
,
not
onely
as
a
book
of
a
larger
volume
,
greater
print
and
fairer
binding
than
Presbytery
or
Independency
(
that
is
,
the
sole
power
of
Presbyters
or
people
by
themselves
)
but
they
looked
upon
the
Episcopall
eminency
as
having
more
in
it
of
Apostolick
power
and
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
,
both
in
point
of
ordination
and
jurisdiction
,
than
is
either
in
Presbyters
or
people
by
themselves
:
Bishops
and
Presbyters
being
as
the
eyes
and
hands
,
which
are
not
more
members
of
the
body
than
the
leggs
and
feet
,
yet
they
are
the
more
noble
parts
,
and
have
more
of
publick
use
and
virtue
as
to
inspection
,
direction
and
operation
,
for
the
common
good
of
all
parts
in
the
body
.
No
wonder
then
if
the
honor
of
all
Religion
be
much
abated
,
if
the
renown
of
this
Reformed
Church
be
thus
abased
;
no
wonder
that
Presbytery
it self
is
so
baffled
,
and
Independency
despised
;
no
wonder
that
all
the
Office
,
Power
and
Authority
of
Ministers
,
together
with
their
persons
,
be
reduced
to
such
a
low
ebb
,
and
almost
quite
exhausted
,
when
Bishops
,
the
grand
Cisternes
and
chief
Conduites
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
Orders
and
Ministeriall
Authority
(
as
derived
from
Christ
and
his
Apostles
)
are
not
onely
bruised
and
crackt
,
but
utterly
broken
,
cut
off
and
cast
away
;
whom
(
yet
)
no
Presbyter
or
Independent
of
any
learning
or
forehead
can
deny
actually
to
have
been
in
all
ages
used
and
esteemed
as
the
constant
successors
and
immediate
substitutes
of
the
Apostles
,
first
invested
with
that
power
by
the
Apostles
themselves
,
after
their
decease
chosen
by
the
Presbyters
,
and
after
consecrated
by
other
Bishops
,
to
be
as
the
prime
receptacles
,
conservators
and
conveyers
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
Power
and
Ministeriall
Authority
:
not
onely
as
Teachers
of
Divine
truths
,
preachers
of
the
Gospell
,
and
dispensers
of
holy
Mysteries
in
common
with
Presbyters
;
but
as
chief
Fathers
,
Pastors
and
Rulers
of
those
larger
flocks
which
constituted
those
famous
ancient
Churches
,
which
were
not
limited
to
the
bounds
of
one
family
,
or
one
congregation
,
or
one
little
parish
(
in
which
one
Preacher
or
Presbyter
may
in
ordinary
duties
suffice
,
)
but
they
extended
to
such
ample
combinations
,
as
contained
large
Cities
and
their
Territories
,
in
which
were
many
thousands
of
Christians
,
many
congregations
,
and
many
Presbyters
,
who
all
made
but
one
Church
or
polity
Ecclesiasticall
under
one
chief
Pastor
or
Bishop
,
residing
with
the
Presbyters
at
first
in
the
chief
City
:
afterward
these
were
fixed
to
particular
parishes
or
villages
by
the
care
of
the
Bishops
.
Without
whose
authority
and
consent
nothing
of
consequence
was
done
by
any
in
the
publick
managing
of
Religion
,
without
the
just
brand
and
censure
of
Schismaticall
arrogancy
:
it
being
ever
judged
,
that
Bishops
had
derived
to
them
an
higher
degree
of
Apostolick
power
and
Church
-
jurisdiction
,
than
ever
was
or
could
be
in
any
one
or
many
Presbyters
or
people
without
them
,
who
could
not
regularly
nor
never
did
(
unblamably
)
ordaine
,
of
themselves
or
by
their
own
sole
Authority
,
any
Ministers
,
or
exercise
the
censures
of
the
Church
in
a
plenary
and
absolute
jurisdiction
,
without
deriving
their
power
from
their
respective
Bishops
;
without
whom
and
against
whom
few
ever
acted
in
any
age
of
the
Church
;
and
never
any
good
Christian
refused
subjection
to
and
communion
with
their
lawfull
and
orthodox
Bishops
;
no
nor
did
ever
any
Hereticks
or
Schismaticks
proceed
to
such
extravagancy
as
to
reject
and
disclaime
all
Episcopall
order
,
till
of
later
yeares
:
whose
example
hath
little
in
it
to
make
it
compared
with
,
much
lesse
preferred
before
,
Catholick
customes
and
Primitive
patternes
of
all
ancient
Churches
,
what
ever
glosses
the
wit
of
men
,
or
their
craft
,
or
their
successes
,
or
their
Godly
and
necessary
pretences
,
may
put
upon
their
variations
and
schismes
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Apostle
,
Evangelist
,
Bishop
,
Presbyter
,
Pastor
,
Preacher
,
Teacher
and
Ruler
,
(
they
may
adde
Deacon
,
and
Servant
,
and
Minister
)
were
all
one
in
the
equivalency
of
their
power
,
order
and
authority
in
the
Church
.
For
any
one
,
nay
all
these
names
are
in
the
latitude
of
their
sense
given
to
some
one
man
or
officer
in
the
Church
,
yet
in
the
more
strict
,
precise
and
Emphatick
sense
,
they
denote
different
gifts
,
orders
,
authorities
,
dispensations
and
functions
(
as
well
as
degrees
)
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
which
did
never
confound
Deacons
with
Presbyters
,
nor
Presbyters
with
Bishops
,
nor
all
with
the
Apostles
;
because
the
chief
Apostles
(
who
contained
in
their
ample
authority
and
commission
all
Ecclesiasticall
powers
eminently
under
Christ
)
are
sometimes
called
Presbyters
,
Compresbyters
,
and
also
Deacons
or
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
servants
of
the
Church
,
deriving
all
these
powers
in
their
severall
degrees
and
orders
to
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
after
them
.
To
the
first
(
as
to
a
lesser
sort
of
Apostles
,
but
chief
Rulers
or
Overseers
in
the
Church
)
they
gave
the
eminent
and
peculiar
power
of
ordaining
Presbyters
,
and
exercising
spirituall
jurisdiction
over
them
,
as
is
evident
in
the
power
that
Timothy
and
Titus
had
given
them
by
Commission
from
the
great
Apostle
St.
Paul
,
who
certainly
in
this
was
conforme
to
all
other
Apostles
in
their
severall
Bishopricks
or
Distributions
.
To
the
second
,
as
Presbyters
,
(
or
a
lesser
kind
of
Bishops
and
Apostles
over
private
and
particular
congregations
)
they
gave
power
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
administer
Sacraments
,
and
assist
their
chief
Pastor
or
Bishop
in
governing
the
Church
according
as
they
were
required
and
appointed
to
their
severall
duties
and
charges
.
But
no
where
in
Scripture
(
that
I
see
)
do
we
find
either
the
sole
or
chief
power
of
ordaining
Ministers
,
or
of
exercising
any
Ecclesiasticall
jurisdiction
over
them
by
correption
,
or
rejection
,
given
to
any
one
or
more
Presbyters
,
as
such
,
unlesse
men
list
for
ever
to
play
the
children
,
and
cavill
with
the
identity
or
samenesse
of
the
names
used
of
old
;
which
calls
Apostles
Presbyters
,
as
a
word
of
honor
,
and
Presbyters
Bishops
,
as
overseers
,
and
all
of
them
Deacons
,
as
servants
to
Christ
and
the
Church
,
and
all
may
be
called
Apostles
too
in
some
sense
,
as
sent
by
Christ
on
his
work
.
Which
Crambe
is
so
fulsome
a
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
cavilling
about
words
,
to
confound
all
good
sense
and
order
,
that
all
sober
men
are
now
weary
of
it
,
when
they
clearly
see
that
all
ages
and
actions
of
the
Catholick
Church
have
sufficiently
declared
,
beyond
any
fallacy
of
identity
as
to
Names
and
titles
,
the
reall
and
actuall
differences
of
persons
and
duties
,
or
offices
,
to
which
words
may
(
at
first
)
be
indifferently
applied
without
implying
any
such
confusion
of
places
and
powers
in
the
Church
,
any
more
than
when
the
name
of
ruler
is
applyed
,
to
supreame
and
subordinate
Magistrates
,
or
when
the
name
of
Officer
is
given
to
Corporalls
,
Lieutenants
,
Captaines
,
Colonells
and
Generalls
,
or
that
of
Alderman
to
such
as
are
so
by
age
,
or
office
,
or
estate
;
just
as
if
one
should
obstinately
maintain
that
the
petty
Constables
of
every
parish
,
the
High
Constables
of
every
Hundred
,
and
the
Lord
high
Constable
of
England
or
France
,
were
the
same
things
,
as
to
office
,
power
and
honor
,
because
the
same
name
of
Constable
is
applyed
to
all
of
them
.
It
may
with
as
much
reason
be
urged
,
that
every
Master
of
Arts
in
a
Colledg
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Colledg
are
the
same
in
office
,
place
and
power
;
or
that
every
one
who
is
called
Father
by
nature
,
age
,
affinity
,
adoption
,
merit
,
or
relation
,
either
Domestick
,
Civil
or
Ecclesiasticall
,
presently
may
challenge
the
same
Authority
over
us
,
and
the
same
Duty
or
Obedience
from
us
,
as
our
naturall
parents
have
and
do
expect
,
because
all
are
called
Fathers
.
So
we
shall
have
many
Gods
and
Lords
,
to
justifie
the
Polytheisme
of
the
heathens
,
because
there
are
many
that
are
in
Scripture
called
Gods
and
Lords
,
as
the
Apostle
tells
us
.
These
Sophisticall
equivocations
from
names
and
words
,
have
been
indeed
the
bushes
or
thickets
,
the
borrowes
and
refuges
a
long
time
of
those
men
who
aimed
to
bring
in
all
factions
,
innovations
and
confusions
into
this
and
other
Churches
,
onely
under
such
empty
colours
and
fallacious
pretentions
,
out
of
all
which
they
have
been
lately
so
stripped
&
ferreted
by
many
learned
&
unanswerable
assertors
of
Episcopacy
in
its
just
presidency
and
authority
,
that
they
are
now
naked
and
ridiculous
to
all
sober
spectators
,
who
see
that
all
the
judgement
and
practice
of
antiquity
,
besides
the
Scriptures
analogy
,
is
so
clear
and
distinct
against
all
their
petty
cavillings
and
popular
levellings
,
that
the
reall
differences
of
the
powers
,
orders
,
degrees
and
offices
in
the
Church
,
(
as
begun
by
Christ
,
exercised
by
the
Apostles
,
also
continued
in
that
method
and
series
through
all
ages
,
)
are
not
lesse
evident
than
their
peevishnesse
and
pertinacy
are
,
who
list
to
urge
the
first
indifferency
or
latitude
of
words
,
against
the
after
and
evident
distinctions
of
things
declared
and
confirmed
by
the
constant
judgement
and
practice
of
all
Churches
;
which
is
(
in
my
judgement
)
the
best
and
surest
interpreter
and
distinguisher
of
what
ever
seems
wrapped
up
,
or
any
way
obscured
and
confused
in
Scripture-expressions
;
otherwaies
we
must
with
the
Papists
own
as
many
Sacraments
and
Mysteries
as
these
words
are
applyed
to
in
Scripture
,
either
in
the
Greek
or
Latine
.
Presbyters
might
well
enough
be
then
called
Bishops
in
a
generall
and
lower
sense
,
when
there
were
so
many
Apostles
as
chief
Bishops
above
them
:
which
Name
of
Apostle
the
modesty
of
after
-
Bishops
refusing
,
they
contented
themselves
with
the
peculiar
title
of
Bishops
,
and
confined
that
of
Presbyter
to
that
second
order
or
degree
of
Clergy-men
,
as
that
of
Deacon
to
the
third
,
which
yet
in
their
latitude
are
applyed
to
Bishops
and
Apostles
themselves
.
I
know
there
have
been
many
things
speciously
urged
for
Presbytery
,
and
odiously
against
Episcopacy
;
all
which
have
been
so
abundantly
answered
,
that
it
is
time
they
were
forgotten
,
and
all
enmity
buried
with
them
.
My
aime
in
this
pacificatory
addresse
to
all
worthy
Ministers
,
is
not
to
revive
the
cavils
and
disputes
,
but
to
reconcile
all
interests
,
to
compose
all
differences
,
and
to
satisfie
all
demands
.
Onely
,
because
I
know
there
is
no
closing
or
glewing
of
pieces
together
with
firmnesse
,
where
there
is
not
first
made
an
evennesse
and
smoothness
on
all
sides
,
for
their
apt
meeting
;
I
shall
here
further
endeavour
fairly
to
take
away
some
remaining
roughnesse
,
swelling
and
protuberancy
,
which
possibly
may
be
still
in
some
sober
mens
minds
,
as
great
hinderances
of
the
desired
closure
and
composure
of
all
sides
.
Associate
fraternity
)
may
be
rationally
thought
to
have
the
full
power
and
divine
authority
of
a
Bishop
,
to
all
ends
,
offices
and
purposes
,
since
it
is
well
known
in
all
antiquity
(
as
St
Jerome
tells
us
,
)
and
it
is
confessed
by
all
Episcopall
men
,
that
Presbyters
as
such
primitively
chose
their
respective
Bishops
,
as
at
Antioch
,
Jerusalem
,
Alexandria
,
(
from
S.
Marks
time
)
&
in
other
places
so
that
Bishops
may
seem
primarily
to
receive
all
their
authority
and
eminency
from
Presbyters
,
who
certainly
can
conferre
no
more
upon
any
of
Bishop
,
than
is
radically
,
seminally
and
eminently
in
themselves
;
as
a
superiour
Magistrate
that
nominates
an
inferiour
or
a
Corporation
that
chooseth
a
Major
or
chief
officer
,
or
as
Fellowes
of
a
Colledge
who
choose
a
Master
or
President
over
them
,
or
as
an
army
(
which
is
St.
Jeromes
instance
)
who
choose
their
Imperator
or
Generall
.
From
this
ancient
and
well-known
priviledge
of
Presbyters
to
choose
their
respective
Bishops
,
many
conclude
their
joynt
power
at
least
to
be
equall
to
any
Bishops
,
yea
superiour
to
them
,
as
causall
and
efficient
,
insomuch
that
they
may
,
if
they
please
,
exercise
it
apart
from
,
and
wholly
without
any
Bishop
,
by
choosing
none
to
be
over
them
or
among
them
,
but
serving
their
occasionall
meetings
with
a
temporary
Moderator
rather
than
a
constant
Superintendent
.
chief
Magistrate
of
any
City
or
Corporation
,
though
he
be
chosen
by
the
Commons
or
Fraternities
in
it
to
his
chief
place
and
office
,
yet
his
power
and
jurisdiction
is
not
from
them
,
but
from
that
Charter
or
Grant
which
gave
the
first
constitution
to
that
power
and
polity
.
So
in
an
Army
,
Officers
may
choose
their
Generall
to
a
power
above
them
,
which
he
enjoyes
and
exerciseth
beyond
what
any
one
or
all
of
them
hath
right
unto
,
or
any
capacity
to
use
;
yet
doth
that
power
accrew
to
him
from
those
principles
of
Right
,
Reason
,
Order
,
Polity
and
Authority
,
which
is
derived
and
vested
in
him
by
the
suffrage
or
consent
of
many
,
who
have
right
and
reason
thus
to
advise
for
their
common
order
and
safety
,
by
preferring
one
above
themselves
;
by
whose
suffrages
and
consents
,
as
by
the
Suns
beames
united
in
the
centre
of
a
burning-glasse
,
a
greater
heat
and
luster
of
authority
is
raised
,
than
is
in
any
one
or
many
beames
scattered
and
divided
.
By
vertue
of
which
principles
of
reason
,
order
and
polity
,
as
these
other
civil
instances
,
which
act
by
their
severall
Charters
and
Statutes
,
are
neither
left
at
liberty
to
choose
or
not
choose
any
to
be
their
chief
Magistrate
or
Governour
;
nor
yet
may
they
in
right
reason
or
law
exercise
that
paramount
power
without
him
,
but
they
are
bound
in
conscience
and
duty
,
as
well
as
by
custome
and
charter
,
to
choose
such
a
chieftane
,
and
so
to
invest
him
in
that
power
paramount
above
them
;
yet
do
they
not
give
the
power
to
that
elect
person
,
but
the
person
to
that
power
which
was
setled
before
them
.
So
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
Presbyters
of
old
did
freely
choose
(
indeed
)
their
Bishops
,
at
least
they
consented
afterward
to
accept
of
him
whom
the
Prince
,
or
possibly
the
people
in
some
cases
,
nominated
as
a
worthy
and
deserving
person
;
yet
neither
people
,
nor
Prince
,
nor
Presbyter
did
conferre
upon
any
Bishop
that
power
Episcopall
or
that
eminent
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
,
which
he
had
properly
in
himself
to
use
and
exert
it
after
he
was
thus
chosen
,
consecrated
and
installed
.
No
,
he
had
it
from
that
grand
Charter
and
Catholick
Custome
which
was
in
the
Church
of
Christ
;
by
which
the
first
Apostolick
Canons
or
Scripture-Statutes
and
Institutions
not
only
founded
,
but
derived
this
Authority
as
received
from
Christ
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
conveyed
it
to
their
Successors
the
Bishops
,
in
the
name
and
power
of
Christ
,
for
the
orderly
governing
of
his
Church
in
all
places
;
which
hath
been
,
and
(
I
think
)
ought
where
God
hinders
not
,
to
be
continued
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
by
the
like
successive
choise
or
approbation
of
Presbyters
in
the
want
and
vacancy
of
their
Bishops
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
but
Ministers
are
sinfully
wanting
to
that
duty
which
they
ow
to
Christ
and
his
Church
,
when
they
cease
to
do
,
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
what
they
ought
in
this
point
to
do
,
&
might
do
if
themselves
did
not
hinder
,
their
choosing
and
having
their
lawful
Bishops
,
as
well
as
people
their
Presbyters
,
according
to
the
Primitive
rule
and
Catholick
pattern
,
which
hath
the
force
of
a
law
:
it
being
no
lesse
necessary
for
the
Church
to
be
orderly
governed
and
thus
united
,
than
to
be
taught
and
communicated
to
in
holy
things
.
Nay
,
those
two
or
three
Bishops
which
,
after
the
great
Nicene
Councill
,
were
required
to
joyne
in
the
more
solemn
consecration
and
investiture
of
every
Bishop
,
did
not
impart
of
their
own
power
,
but
solemnly
declared
and
blessed
as
good
and
worthy
the
choise
and
investiture
of
him
that
was
first
duly
elected
by
the
Presbyters
,
and
then
further
confirmed
by
their
publication
and
benediction
,
which
benediction
was
never
,
that
I
read
,
done
by
any
Presbyters
,
as
being
now
inferiours
to
him
whom
their
consent
and
suffrages
had
chosen
to
that
Episcopall
degree
and
eminency
above
them
,
who
as
Presbyters
might
choose
their
Bishops
,
but
yet
not
depose
him
;
this
work
requiring
their
appeal
to
the
higher
power
of
a
Council
or
Synod
of
many
Bishops
,
who
were
in
that
joynt
capacity
above
any
one
Bishop
,
and
so
onely
capable
to
be
his
judges
,
upon
the
complaint
of
Presbyters
or
people
against
him
.
As
Presbyters
have
their
Office
and
Authority
by
Bishops
ordination
as
conduits
,
but
not
from
them
as
fountaines
of
it
,
(
there
being
but
one
spring
of
it
,
which
is
Jesus
Christ
)
so
Bishops
have
their
power
by
Presbyters
election
,
as
instruments
or
mediums
,
but
not
from
their
donation
,
as
the
source
and
originals
of
their
power
and
authority
,
Thirdly
,
Some
Presbyters
and
Independents
do
with
great
brow
and
confidence
urge
,
that
Bishops
are
wholly
superfluous
,
because
Presbyters
and
any
ordinary
Preachers
,
two
or
three
or
more
of
them
,
are
very
able
and
willing
every
where
to
beget
their
like
,
every
petty
Presbytery
is
become
a
seminary
or
spawner
to
ordain
Ministers
and
conferre
all
degrees
of
holy
orders
;
for
which
they
think
themselves
no
lesse
fitted
than
for
preaching
and
administring
Sacraments
,
which
(
they
say
)
are
employments
requiring
greater
abilities
,
and
no
lesse
authority
:
yea
many
Country-Presbyters
have
made
themselves
and
one
another
of
late
Chorepiscopi
or
Country
-
Bishops
,
ordaining
Ministers
when
,
where
and
how
they
list
,
without
any
Bishop
among
them
.
And
this
(
they
say
)
with
very
good
success
and
acceptance
to
Country-people
,
who
besides
the
pleasure
they
take
in
any
daring
novelty
and
insolency
in
Religion
,
protest
to
find
no
lesse
judgement
,
discretion
and
gravity
,
than
was
heretofore
pretended
to
be
in
Bishops
for
that
service
:
Nor
is
it
to
be
doubted
(
say
they
)
but
the
ordination
,
authority
and
Commission
of
such
Presbyters
is
as
valid
as
that
done
by
Bishops
,
since
these
Godly
Ministers
do
so
try
and
examine
such
as
come
to
be
ordained
,
that
they
commonly
pose
the
best
Schollars
and
soberest
men
that
come
to
them
:
Further
they
pray
and
preach
as
well
as
most
Bishops
did
,
yea
they
very
gravely
exhort
and
charge
the
ordained
brother
with
as
great
weight
and
severity
,
both
for
gifts
and
graces
Ministeriall
,
as
ever
the
Bishops
did
,
though
it
may
be
not
with
so
much
pomp
and
formality
.
Hence
they
deny
the
necessity
and
use
of
Bishops
,
yea
they
deny
any
flaw
or
defect
to
be
in
their
new
Presbyterian
and
popular
ordinations
for
want
of
any
other
Bishops
but
themselves
,
who
are
as
pert
in
their
novelty
as
ever
any
Prelates
were
in
their
antiquity
.
That
these
Heteroclite
or
equivocall
ordinations
have
of
late
been
acted
in
England
with
much
self
applause
and
popular
parade
by
meer
Presbyters
,
I
well
understand
;
but
quo
jure
,
Which
in
all
(
ordinary
)
cases
appeares
to
have
ever
been
their
peculiar
right
,
specially
derived
to
them
as
Bishops
from
the
Apostles
,
through
all
successions
of
times
and
Churches
,
without
any
interruption
;
except
when
some
factious
and
insolent
Presbyters
ventured
to
be
extravagant
and
usurpant
,
whom
all
the
learned
Fathers
,
venerable
Councils
and
good
Christians
in
the
Church
every
where
condemned
as
most
injurious
,
because
usurping
that
Authority
which
no
Apostle
,
no
Councill
,
no
Bishop
ever
gave
to
any
that
were
meer
Presbyters
in
their
Ordination
and
Commission
,
no
more
than
the
Lawes
or
Canons
of
this
Church
and
State
.
Nor
is
there
(
as
far
as
I
can
perceive
)
any
one
place
in
Scripture
,
that
by
any
precept
or
example
invests
either
one
or
more
simple
Presbyters
with
the
power
of
trying
and
examining
,
of
laying
on
of
hands
,
of
giving
holy
orders
,
as
from
themselves
alone
,
of
committing
or
transmitting
what
they
had
received
to
other
faithfull
men
that
should
be
able
to
teach
.
The
Pope
of
Rome
(
indeed
)
animated
by
those
flatterers
which
would
make
him
the
sole
Bishop
by
Divine
right
,
and
all
other
Bishops
as
surrogates
to
him
,
dependants
upon
him
,
and
derived
from
him
(
as
if
there
had
not
been
12
or
13
,
but
onely
one
●●sion
●lick
Chaire
,
or
prime
seat
of
Episcopacy
)
hath
some
●eath
given
power
of
ordination
to
such
as
were
but
Presbyters
,
as
●nd
read
of
some
Abbots
and
Priors
;
but
it
was
alwaies
to
the
great
scandall
of
the
best
Bishops
and
Presbyters
of
the
Church
,
as
contrary
to
all
ancient
Orders
,
Canons
and
Customes
of
the
Church
,
unlesse
he
first
made
them
as
Chorepiscopi
or
suffragane
Bishops
.
But
in
earnest
,
it
is
hard
to
judge
whether
Popes
or
Presbyters
be
most
enemies
to
Catholick
Bishops
.
As
for
the
pious
pomp
and
the
specious
apparences
,
the
formall
dressings
and
verball
adornings
,
which
they
say
are
used
by
Presbyters
in
their
late
Ordinations
in
England
,
though
I
never
saw
any
of
them
,
yet
I
have
heard
and
read
so
much
of
them
,
as
gives
me
to
judge
far
less
to
be
in
them
of
authority
,
true
,
complete
and
valid
,
than
ought
to
be
.
For
besides
the
persons
not
impowered
or
commissionated
to
that
office
,
there
is
,
as
I
heare
,
no
transmitting
,
and
so
no
receiving
,
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
as
to
that
Ministeriall
Order
and
Power
,
which
is
thereby
derived
to
Ministers
as
from
Christ
,
whatever
there
may
be
of
godly
solemnity
and
plausible
formalities
,
which
are
(
usually
)
more
studied
and
affected
to
please
the
people
,
there
where
men
are
most
conscious
to
the
defect
of
authentick
,
reall
and
righteous
power
.
But
all
these
saintly
shewes
(
to
wise
men
)
signifie
nothing
,
no
nor
the
personal
abilities
either
of
the
ordainers
or
ordained
;
who
cannot
by
their
personall
power
,
knowledg
,
virtues
,
graces
or
private
gifts
,
make
any
Officer
in
State
or
in
Armies
,
in
War
or
in
Peace
,
much
lesse
in
the
Church
and
Ministry
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Alas
,
no
private
capacity
in
any
man
can
make
the
least
petty
Constable
,
or
Bailiffe
,
or
Corporall
,
or
Serjeant
,
without
they
first
have
a
publick
and
lawfull
Commission
from
the
fountains
of
Authority
,
to
give
them
an
Authority
far
beyond
any
private
arrogancy
and
presumed
sufficiency
of
their
own
.
Possibly
,
extraordinary
cases
may
in
time
be
their
own
excuses
in
such
Churches
where
Bishops
may
be
all
dead
or
banished
;
or
where
such
as
are
Orthodox
cannot
be
had
,
and
they
that
are
will
not
ordain
any
Presbyters
,
without
imposing
upon
them
such
things
as
are
erroneous
and
unlawfull
:
but
nothing
can
be
pleaded
that
I
yet
see
,
no
nor
doth
the
candor
and
charity
of
Bishop
Usher
know
how
to
excuse
such
Presbyters
from
being
Schismaticks
&
factious
,
presumptuous
and
disorderly
,
who
first
cast
off
and
forsake
such
Bishops
as
are
of
the
same
faith
and
reformed
profession
,
worthy
and
willing
,
able
and
ready
,
every
way
authorized
by
Church
and
State
to
do
their
duty
.
The
contempt
and
rejecting
of
such
Bishops
is
(
I
fear
)
a
great
sin
before
God
,
I
am
sure
a
great
grievance
to
such
Churches
as
first
suffer
those
distractions
.
And
no
doubt
it
is
,
as
a
great
,
so
a
needlesse
scandall
to
most
Churches
and
the
best
Christians
in
all
the
world
;
nor
can
it
be
other
then
a
foule
reproach
and
scorn
cast
on
all
pious
antiquity
,
nor
will
it
prove
other
than
a
lasting
misery
to
any
Church
and
Nation
that
wilfully
continues
that
guilt
and
defect
upon
themselves
and
their
posterity
,
especially
when
God
●s
them
sufficient
meanes
to
remedy
that
mischief
,
to
supply
th●●fects
,
and
to
compose
those
differences
,
which
are
ever
follow●●he
wa●
,
much
more
the
needlesse
expulsion
of
Primitive
Episcopacy
.
For
whose
power
and
authority
while
either
Presbyters
or
people
are
scrambling
,
they
do
but
make
Religion
a
May-game
,
&
bring
(
as
we
see
)
both
themselves
and
their
Ministry
into
contempt
:
for
no
Presbyters
or
people
can
while
the
world
stands
ever
stamp
such
an
honor
and
Authority
Ecclesiasticall
upon
themselves
,
as
was
in
all
ages
and
by
all
Churches
consent
(
besides
the
Scripture-Character
and
Apostolick
signature
)
set
upon
Primitive
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
which
ever
united
,
centred
and
confirmed
power
in
one
man
;
not
over
all
,
which
the
Pope
affects
,
but
over
their
Dioceses
or
Provinces
.
A
4
th
.
his
belly
;
and
that
the
Pope
is
no
other
than
an
overgrown
Bishop
;
that
to
rout
all
Popery
,
and
raze
the
foundations
of
Romes
pride
,
all
Prelacy
or
Episcopacy
must
be
stubbed
up
.
My
answer
to
this
is
,
that
this
objection
sounds
as
little
of
truth
as
it
savours
much
of
malice
,
called
Gods
,
because
the
power
of
Christ
and
the
word
of
God
came
to
them
as
much
as
to
Rome
,
and
is
to
be
derived
by
them
to
their
successions
.
T
is
certain
that
Bishops
did
not
at
first
(
as
Nimrod
)
set
up
themselves
by
any
private
ambition
:
they
were
either
constituted
by
the
Apostles
yet
living
,
as
Irenaeus
,
Eusebius
,
Tertullian
and
others
tell
us
;
or
when
the
Apostles
were
dead
,
the
Presbyters
of
every
chief
city
and
Territory
or
Diocese
did
(
as
S.
Jerom
tells
us
)
choose
some
Apostolick
and
eminent
person
from
among
themselves
to
be
their
Bishop
;
not
compelled
hereto
by
any
civill
powers
,
nor
by
any
popular
force
or
faction
,
but
meerly
moved
so
to
do
by
the
precept
and
pattern
,
the
constant
custome
and
imitation
of
the
Apostles
,
which
were
so
full
of
pregnant
reason
,
necessary
order
,
and
holy
policy
,
that
nothing
could
be
better
.
If
any
then
be
to
be
blamed
for
giving
occasion
to
the
Papal
ambition
,
and
what
some
count
the
great
Antichrist
who
is
,
(
as
Isid.
Hispal
.
defines
,
by
so
much
the
more
Antichrist
,
by
how
much
more
he
professeth
Christ
,
yet
lives
or
teacheth
contrary
to
the
rule
and
example
of
Christ
)
it
must
be
either
the
Apostles
themselves
,
who
first
designed
Bishops
as
their
successors
,
or
the
succeeding
Presbyters
of
every
Church
,
who
to
avoid
Schisme
and
Confusion
,
first
chose
successive
Bishops
in
every
Church
after
the
death
of
the
Apostles
;
not
onely
in
obedience
to
their
commands
,
and
conformity
to
their
pattern
,
but
in
order
to
preserve
necessary
polity
,
Primitive
unity
,
and
Apostolick
authority
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
And
yet
now
(
behold
)
by
a
strange
vertigo
or
change
of
Counsels
,
Presbyters
must
in
all
hast
pull
down
all
Bishops
,
the
better
to
avoid
Antichrist
,
who
lies
as
much
in
confusion
as
error
,
in
schisme
as
in
heresie
;
none
of
which
will
ever
advance
Reformation
or
setling
of
true
Religion
.
So
that
it
is
an
intolerable
insolency
and
rudenesse
of
some
men
,
to
say
or
suspect
that
every
Bishop
,
whom
the
Apostles
themselves
,
or
the
Presbyters
after
them
,
first
constituted
,
were
but
spawnes
and
embryo's
of
Antichrist
,
when
many
,
yea
most
,
if
not
all
the
first
and
best
Bishops
for
300.
yeares
were
not
onely
excellent
preachers
and
wise
governours
after
the
way
of
the
Apostles
,
but
such
resolute
Martyrs
and
confessors
,
as
few
of
the
more
delicate
Presbyters
and
softer-fingred
Independents
of
our
age
would
willingly
carry
the
least
stick
of
their
fagots
,
or
touch
the
least
coale
of
their
fires
,
or
bear
the
least
stroke
and
burden
of
their
torments
.
As
then
the
Papall
Tyranny
,
so
the
Presbyterian
Parity
,
and
Independent
Anarchy
,
may
and
will
give
(
I
fear
)
greater
advantages
to
Antichrists
,
than
ever
Episcopall
order
and
eminency
either
did
or
can
do
while
wisely
setled
and
managed
.
Concil.
Carth.
4
▪
can
.
●3
.
Consessus
honorem
cum
Episcopo
habent
Presbyteri
.
Cyp.
ep
.
46.
&
55.
&
saepealibi
▪
Communi
Presbyterorum
consilio
regebantur
Ecclesiae
.
●en
.
Epist.
ad
Euag.
Cyprian
,
Ignatius
,
and
all
the
ancients
)
This
(
as
I
formerly
touched
)
is
the
best
preservative
of
Bishops
authority
,
of
Presbyters
priviledges
,
of
peoples
liberty
and
the
Churches
safety
.
As
I
believe
Episcopacy
by
this
time
sees
it
did
it self
as
much
wrong
as
any
men
could
design
,
in
doing
many
things
of
publick
concern
without
the
presence
,
counsel
and
concurrence
of
their
gravest
and
most
discreet
Presbyters
;
and
as
I
think
that
modest
and
sober
Presbyters
shall
do
not
onely
themselves
a
right
,
but
the
best
Bishops
too
,
in
their
Christian
advise
and
assistance
,
to
bear
(
partem
solicitudinis
)
part
of
the
care
,
trouble
,
odium
and
envy
,
which
is
prone
to
offend
all
good
Bishops
,
as
all
good
Governours
in
Church
and
State
:
so
I
conclude
that
violent
Presbyters
have
done
themselves
,
the
Bishops
,
the
people
and
this
whole
Church
,
as
much
injury
and
indignity
as
they
well
can
,
by
rudely
rejecting
and
obstinately
refusing
(
as
much
as
in
them
lies
)
to
readmit
the
Order
and
Honor
of
Episcopall
Presidency
,
which
indeed
was
the
common
Honor
of
the
whole
Clergy
.
Episcopacy
we
know
preferred
many
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
to
be
as
Lords
and
Peers
in
England
;
whereas
Presbytery
&
Independency
have
purely
levelled
and
abased
all
Clergy-men
to
a
plebeian
condition
,
if
not
to
be
slaves
and
vassals
,
yet
to
be
very
vile
and
servile
,
even
in
the
esteem
of
the
vulgar
.
Certainly
it
was
in
prudence
to
be
desired
by
all
wise
Presbyters
and
other
Ministers
,
rather
to
bear
much
under
the
burden
of
the
Episcopal
yoak
(
which
was
to
them
more
(
honos
than
onus
)
a
dignity
than
any
depression
;
)
than
thus
by
a
precipitant
impatiency
to
run
themselvs
&
their
whole
Order
or
function
into
a
plebeian
slavery
,
while
they
affected
an
inordinate
liberty
.
It
is
better
for
birds
to
be
fed
in
their
cage
or
restraint
,
than
by
wandring
from
them
to
be
starved
.
The
best
Bishops
were
wisely
severe
,
and
most
venerable
when
least
remisse
;
the
most
rigid
of
them
were
not
more
imperious
or
intolerable
than
some
Presbyters
have
been
to
all
Bishops
.
The
last
,
but
greatest
,
terror
to
some
men
is
,
true
Primitive
Bishop
should
revive
and
authoritatively
act
again
in
England
,
especially
fortified
and
assisted
with
such
a
strength
of
wise
and
grave
Presbyters
,
orderly
combined
with
their
Bishops
,
there
might
be
great
danger
of
the
Clergies
recovering
the
Lands
and
Revenues
which
once
belonged
to
Bishops
and
other
Church-men
in
England
.
Thus
the
jealous
hearts
and
mis-giving
consciences
of
many
men
do
beat
within
them
,
Bishops
Sepulchers
,
as
the
Jewes
and
Souldiers
were
over
Christs
,
lest
the
second
error
of
losing
Bishops
Lands
should
be
worse
than
the
first
of
taking
them
away
,
not
onely
from
very
worthy
Bishops
then
in
lawfull
and
unforfeited
possession
,
but
from
the
whole
Clergy
,
yea
from
the
service
of
the
whole
Church
,
and
of
Christ
,
and
of
God
,
who
had
a
sacred
interest
in
them
.
By
what
right
they
were
alienated
,
and
are
now
possessed
,
let
them
see
who
first
did
seize
upon
them
,
and
upon
that
title
have
either
sold
or
bought
them
.
For
my
part
,
I
can
look
upon
Episcopacy
in
its
Primitive
poverty
and
present
barenesse
,
with
as
much
respect
and
reverence
as
in
its
greatest
pomp
and
superfluity
.
I
value
it
and
desire
it
not
for
state
,
but
conscience
,
not
for
secular
ambition
,
but
spirituall
satisfaction
.
Let
them
keep
the
lands
that
have
justly
got
them
,
or
paid
a
valuable
consideration
for
them
,
provided
they
will
but
help
to
restore
Primitive
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
without
which
Ecclesiasticall
authority
,
yea
and
Ministeriall
power
,
seemes
to
me
and
to
many
wiser
men
,
if
not
wholly
dead
,
and
void
or
null
,
yet
very
defective
,
dubious
and
infirme
;
as
one
that
is
lame
and
maimed
,
yet
is
still
a
man
,
having
an
esse
or
being
as
a
true
man
,
but
yet
esse
defectivum
,
a
being
short
of
that
fulness
,
firmness
and
perfection
which
might
be
,
were
he
so
complete
as
he
ought
to
be
according
to
the
pattern
of
God
and
nature
.
The
Herculean
work
of
resuming
Church-Lands
,
and
restoring
either
Revenues
or
civill
Honors
to
Episcopacy
,
is
not
to
be
expected
without
a
miracle
,
such
as
shall
shake
heaven
and
earth
,
despising
all
humane
opposition
,
and
making
the
unjust
keepers
to
be
like
dead
men
;
for
no
thunderbolts
of
divine
vengeance
are
more
penetrant
and
irresistible
,
than
those
which
fall
upon
the
head
of
sacriledge
,
as
both
Humane
and
Divine
Histories
tell
us
.
True
,
I
think
it
were
an
act
worthy
of
this
Nations
pristine
piety
and
renowned
munificence
,
to
add
something
comely
for
Hospitality
and
Charity
,
besides
civill
respect
,
to
Bishops
,
if
they
will
have
any
.
Nor
were
it
(
as
I
conceive
)
a
work
lesse
becoming
the
Honor
and
Devotion
of
England
,
to
repurchase
and
restore
those
ancient
Church-Lands
or
patrimony
to
the
Church
,
than
it
was
to
take
them
away
,
and
sell
them
to
lay-hands
.
But
in
this
I
am
not
so
solicitous
:
the
honor
of
all
Bishops
,
and
so
of
Presbyters
,
will
be
,
diligently
and
wisely
to
do
the
work
of
God
,
which
(
its
probable
)
will
never
want
the
respect
,
love
and
liberality
of
all
good
Christians
,
as
was
seen
in
Primitive
times
,
where
Bishops
were
never
poore
,
if
Christian
people
were
in
plenty
,
peace
and
unity
.
As
Mephibosheth
said
to
David
,
so
do
I
to
all
my
Countrymen
and
brethren
,
Let
Ziba
take
all
,
as
to
Bishops
Lands
,
so
as
those
Bishops
may
returne
in
peace
which
are
after
the
Lords
mind
and
the
Scripture-rule
,
the
Apostles
pattern
,
the
Primitive
judgement
and
Catholick
practise
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
The
lesse
there
may
be
of
riches
and
secular
honors
added
to
Episcopacy
,
the
more
it
must
provoke
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
to
holy
industry
and
eminent
virtues
,
which
are
the
best
foundations
of
true
honor
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
MY
chief
ambition
is
not
to
procure
civill
honors
or
estates
to
Bishops
,
Christian
union
between
all
Ministers
(
that
are
worthy
of
that
name
and
office
,
)
and
all
sober
Christian
people
in
England
,
which
may
most
remedy
and
avoid
those
miserable
factions
and
sad
divisions
which
we
see
are
the
pests
of
true
religion
,
the
moths
of
all
Reformation
,
the
advantages
of
superstition
,
and
nurses
of
profaneness
;
against
which
St.
Paul
in
his
Epistles
,
and
St.
Clemens
in
his
to
the
Corinthians
,
I
should
heartily
rejoyce
to
see
before
I
die
the
dry
land
to
appeare
,
this
deluge
of
factious
confusion
not
onely
to
abate
but
to
be
quite
spent
,
by
which
Christian
Religion
and
true
Reformation
hath
lost
(
together
with
Episcopacy
)
in
one
score
of
yeares
very
much
of
that
publick
Majesty
and
Authority
,
that
Power
and
Improvement
,
that
Love
and
Honor
,
that
Sanctity
and
Solemnity
,
that
Charity
and
Unity
,
which
they
formerly
had
and
held
in
England
for
above
a
hundred
yeares
,
highly
to
the
glory
of
God
,
to
the
happinesse
of
this
Church
,
and
to
the
Honor
as
well
as
Peace
of
the
Nation
.
It
is
great
pitty
that
any
man
who
bears
the
name
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
should
appeare
to
the
world
other
then
an
able
,
wise
,
humble
,
holy
,
peaceable
and
orderly
person
;
that
we
may
not
cease
to
be
sociable
and
reasonable
creatures
so
soon
as
we
undertake
to
be
Preachers
,
as
if
we
presently
turn'd
Tragedians
when
we
grew
Theologians
,
Divines
in
profession
but
Devils
in
our
dissentions
;
that
none
of
us
may
be
so
far
bereaved
of
our
wits
,
as
to
fancy
that
we
Ministers
or
Clergy-men
,
beyond
all
men
,
may
not
enjoy
nor
endure
that
comely
and
holy
subordination
which
is
lawfull
and
most
necessary
in
all
other
societies
and
fraternities
of
men
,
and
no
less
among
those
that
are
Presbyters
or
Preachers
,
where
(
we
see
)
God
and
nature
,
age
and
gifts
,
learning
and
prudence
,
distinguish
even
these
men
so
far
,
as
makes
some
one
or
few
very
fit
to
govern
,
and
the
other
,
though
many
more
,
onely
fit
to
be
governed
.
There
is
much
folly
,
rashness
,
juvenility
,
indiscretion
,
presumption
and
vulgarity
to
be
seen
even
among
the
community
of
Ministers
as
well
as
other
common
people
;
who
can
never
be
safe
or
happy
,
unless
they
be
setled
in
some
comely
Government
,
Ecclesiasticall
as
well
as
civill
,
yea
and
governed
by
some
men
that
are
much
wiser
than
themselves
.
Certainly
Religion
cannot
prosper
or
be
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
as
Christian
or
Reformed
,
if
it
be
not
uniforme
as
to
the
main
,
both
in
its
source
and
course
,
its
origination
and
dispensation
:
For
every
notable
difference
(
especially
in
the
same
Church
and
State
)
seemes
to
the
severall
parties
and
divided
sides
as
a
great
deformity
in
their
adversaries
.
Religion
will
never
be
uniforme
,
if
the
Ministers
or
dispensers
of
it
be
not
wisely
united
,
not
onely
in
their
doctrine
,
but
in
the
derivation
and
reception
as
well
as
dispensation
of
that
holy
Authority
by
which
they
officiate
:
for
otherwise
one
Minister
is
prone
to
magnifie
himself
against
all
others
of
any
other
make
&
mold
,
to
disparage
all
that
is
done
by
others
as
sacred
,
to
draw
disciples
from
one
side
to
another
,
perswading
people
,
according
to
the
feuds
which
were
between
the
Samaritan
Jewes
and
Priests
of
that
Temple
against
those
of
Jerusalem
,
that
what
is
done
in
holy
duties
by
such
as
are
not
of
his
stamp
&
form
is
unauthoritative
,
presumptuous
,
invalid
,
meer
nullities
,
and
profanations
of
holy
mysteries
,
without
Spirit
,
Life
,
Power
or
Efficacy
;
an
histrionick
pageantry
of
Preaching
,
Praying
,
Baptising
,
Consecrating
,
Celebrating
,
Censuring
,
Binding
,
Absolving
,
Terrifying
,
Comforting
,
as
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
when
indeed
there
is
either
no
power
or
authority
,
but
a
new
one
,
that
must
needs
be
a
false
one
,
either
usurped
,
or
obtruded
,
or
pretended
,
by
those
that
have
nothing
to
shew
for
their
Commission
,
Order
and
Derivation
of
such
spirituall
power
,
either
from
the
Scripture
,
or
the
constant
practise
,
or
the
Catholick
Custome
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Thus
everlasting
feuds
,
distances
and
defiances
will
follow
among
people
and
Pastors
,
where
an
harmony
is
not
in
this
maine
point
of
ordination
,
or
Ministeriall
Authority
;
which
certainly
were
no
hard
matter
to
effect
,
if
Ministers
would
so
far
agree
(
by
an
Episcopall
subordination
in
an
uniformity
of
ordination
,
and
all
other
Ecclesiastical
Ministrations
)
as
no
Ministers
or
peoples
just
claime
and
interest
should
be
either
neglected
,
excluded
or
oppressed
.
1.
First
,
the
rights
of
people
should
be
so
far
satisfied
,
that
no
man
should
be
ordained
a
Minister
,
but
in
the
most
publick
and
solemn
convention
of
the
Diocese
,
Cyp.
Ep.
68.
after
publick
notice
given
of
his
name
,
and
demand
what
any
could
say
against
his
being
ordained
:
in
like
manner
,
no
Minister
should
be
obtruded
upon
any
people
by
patron
or
Bishop
,
without
hearing
what
they
had
to
object
against
him
,
and
rationall
satisfaction
given
to
them
;
which
was
required
in
St.
Cyprians
time
.
2.
Next
,
the
rights
of
Presbyters
should
be
so
far
satisfied
,
that
none
should
be
ordained
a
Presbyter
,
untill
he
had
passed
the
orderly
triall
as
of
the
Bishop
,
so
of
any
Minister
that
list
to
examine
his
sufficiency
,
or
his
manners
and
life
;
after
which
done
Presbyters
should
not
onely
be
present
at
the
solemnity
of
preaching
and
praying
,
but
such
as
could
conveniently
of
the
eldest
and
gravest
Ministers
,
might
lay
their
hands
with
the
Bishops
,
or
Presidents
,
upon
the
ordained
,
both
in
their
own
and
others
behalfe
,
as
a
testimony
of
a
joynt
consent
on
all
sides
to
his
ordination
.
3.
Last
of
all
,
the
rights
and
claime
of
Episcopacy
or
Bishops
would
easily
be
satisfied
,
and
very
compliant
with
the
other
of
Presbyters
and
people
,
if
no
ordination
might
passe
without
either
the
presence
of
the
Bishop
as
President
,
or
of
such
a
Presbyter
as
in
the
Bishops
necessary
absence
should
be
his
suffragane
or
Vicegerent
,
nominated
by
him
,
and
allowed
by
that
Presbytery
over
whom
the
Bishop
presideth
.
This
method
and
moderation
would
(
as
I
humbly
conceive
)
both
complete
and
settle
,
in
all
sober
mens
judgements
,
the
ordination
of
Ministers
,
and
(
giving
satisfaction
to
all
just
demands
or
ingenuous
pretensions
)
it
would
powerfully
and
happily
unite
both
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
people
;
as
answering
all
the
claimes
and
expectations
considerable
of
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
and
Independent
parties
,
as
to
the
maine
point
of
unanimous
and
uniform
Ministry
.
Among
whom
a
like
correspondency
would
easily
▪
(
if
wisely
and
meekly
)
be
carried
on
in
all
other
Ecclesiasticall
affaires
of
publick
concernment
,
for
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
,
Censures
,
Appeales
,
Admission
,
Abstention
,
Excommunication
,
Absolution
,
Synodal
conventions
and
the
like
.
It
is
not
imaginable
how
great
an
harmony
,
honor
and
happiness
would
hence
arise
,
to
the
infinite
content
and
comfort
of
all
good
Christians
,
to
the
great
advantage
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
to
the
peace
of
this
Church
,
to
the
happiness
of
the
Nation
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
to
the
unspeakable
quiet
of
many
thousands
of
poor
soules
;
who
are
now
agitated
with
infinite
Scruples
,
Feares
,
Angers
,
Jealousies
and
Despites
in
Religion
,
according
as
they
are
ingaged
and
exasperated
in
their
first
entrance
or
beginnings
:
all
these
would
peaceably
and
comfortably
apply
,
by
Gods
help
and
Ministers
harmony
,
to
the
improvement
of
their
soules
in
faith
and
repentance
,
in
truth
and
love
;
to
lead
holy
and
orderly
lives
;
to
hear
with
diligence
and
reverence
;
to
receive
with
frequency
and
charity
;
to
pray
with
understanding
and
fervency
;
to
do
all
things
with
meekness
and
wisdome
;
lastly
,
to
die
with
earnest
desire
and
blessed
hope
of
further
enjoying
that
Christian
and
sweet
Communion
with
God
,
with
Christ
Jesus
,
and
his
holy
Servants
,
Saints
and
Angels
,
in
an
other
life
,
of
which
he
hath
had
so
blessed
experience
and
pleasing
a
fore-taste
even
in
this
world
,
where
the
onely
heaven
a
good
Christian
can
have
consists
in
the
happy
Communion
he
hath
with
God
and
good
Christians
,
without
which
all
society
is
but
solitude
or
worse
,
an
harmony
no
better
than
what
may
be
found
in
hell
,
which
is
a
conspiracy
in
sin
,
and
conjunction
in
misery
.
This
holy
Communion
is
so
much
the
more
divine
and
joyfull
even
in
this
world
,
by
how
much
it
enlargeth
it self
to
greater
numbers
and
extentions
;
true
Christian
love
being
loth
to
be
confined
to
a
narrower
compasse
than
the
Christian
and
Catholick
faith
is
,
but
coveting
(
as
light
and
heate
)
most
ample
dilatations
and
Catholick
diffusions
,
seeking
(
if
possible
)
and
as
much
as
in
it
lies
,
to
live
peaceably
with
all
men
,
and
chearfully
with
all
that
are
of
Christs
family
,
or
the
houshold
of
faith
,
who
love
the
Lord
Jesus
in
sincerity
.
By
these
and
such
like
peacefull
methods
of
prudence
and
love
,
of
moderation
and
mutuall
condescension
among
Ministers
,
(
without
further
disputing
or
urging
any
of
their
former
principles
upon
which
they
seemed
to
differ
,
much
lesse
casting
any
further
reproaches
upon
each
other
,
)
I
do
not
see
but
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
upon
them
,
they
might
all
meet
in
an
happy
union
and
accord
in
Church-Government
,
according
to
those
principles
of
right
Reason
and
Religion
,
of
Piety
and
Polity
,
of
Scripture-Canons
and
Catholick
Customes
,
in
which
all
sober
Ministers
must
necessarily
agree
,
as
the
best
rules
of
Christian
prudence
,
the
surest
methods
of
holy
order
,
and
the
firmest
bonds
of
Christian
Communion
.
To
which
maine
ends
as
all
good
Christians
should
chiefly
bend
all
their
Counsels
,
Prayers
and
endeavours
;
so
,
I
do
not
conceive
they
are
so
strictly
confined
and
limited
by
any
precise
rules
or
formes
of
any
externe
Polity
and
Order
,
but
they
may
,
as
occasion
requires
,
for
the
peace
of
the
Church
and
edification
of
Christians
in
love
,
use
such
a
liberty
in
their
mutuall
condescendings
and
compliances
,
as
shall
no
way
offend
the
blessed
God
of
Truth
,
Order
and
Peace
,
nor
violate
any
of
their
own
consciences
,
while
they
bear
such
a
tender
regard
to
other
mens
,
as
they
desire
may
be
extended
to
themselves
.
The
contentions
and
confusions
in
Religion
must
needs
be
endlesse
,
if
they
be
left
to
the
naturall
passions
of
most
men
▪
Then
they
may
find
happy
conclusions
,
when
those
that
are
Rulers
and
Teachers
of
others
,
and
so
not
onely
more
learned
,
but
more
prudent
,
unpassionate
and
composed
(
as
Magistrates
and
Ministers
ought
to
be
,
beyond
any
men
)
when
(
I
say
)
these
men
do
apply
the
utmost
of
their
Piety
,
Power
,
Parts
,
Zeal
and
Discretion
,
by
fit
meanes
to
compose
all
controversies
among
themselves
,
which
will
then
soon
decay
and
dye
among
the
common
people
.
The
Spirits
and
reputation
of
Ministers
are
commonly
the
chiefe
sparks
and
bellowes
,
that
first
kindle
,
and
after
increase
to
publick
flames
,
the
fires
of
dissentions
and
disaffections
,
both
among
themselves
and
the
people
:
once
extinguish
or
moderate
these
enormous
heates
among
Ministers
,
there
will
be
no
such
conflagrations
of
Religion
among
ordinary
people
,
which
have
of
late
been
more
like
the
black
and
confused
eructations
of
mount
Aetna
,
than
the
sweet
and
holy
fires
of
mount
Sion
,
or
the
flames
and
perfumes
of
Gods
Altar
and
Temple
.
Which
that
I
might
be
some
meanes
to
restore
to
this
Church
and
Nation
,
I
have
thus
made
my
amicable
,
humble
and
Christian
addresse
,
as
to
all
good
men
,
so
chiefly
to
all
my
Brethren
and
Fathers
of
the
Ministry
in
England
;
who
are
persons
of
any
competent
abilities
and
considerable
worth
,
as
to
the
duty
and
dignity
of
that
great
and
holy
,
that
dreadfull
,
Angelick
,
Divine
employment
.
I
confesse
I
cannot
but
passionately
deplore
,
as
other
mens
,
so
my
own
solitude
for
these
many
yeares
,
by
reason
of
that
uncorrespondency
as
to
any
fraternall
meeting
with
any
of
them
in
any
publick
way
;
being
hereby
deprived
of
that
great
Comfort
,
Improvement
,
Joy
and
benefit
,
which
might
be
had
by
those
excellent
abilities
and
graces
which
are
in
many
of
them
.
It
is
great
pitty
,
good
and
able
Ministers
should
be
longer
severed
,
whose
brotherly
union
and
frequent
convenings
in
orderly
and
publick
meetings
,
would
not
onely
set
a
greater
edge
and
brightness
on
their
studies
and
parts
,
which
alone
and
confined
onely
to
Country-auditors
and
associates
grow
rusty
,
flat
and
dull
;
but
they
would
highly
advance
the
progresse
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
both
in
profession
and
power
,
giving
hereby
a
mighty
check
as
to
the
encrease
of
profaneness
&
atheism
,
so
of
Popery
and
superstition
;
mightily
conducing
also
to
the
generall
peace
of
the
Nation
,
by
allaying
those
unchristian
feuds
and
uncivill
heates
which
every
where
so
much
at
present
affect
,
infect
and
disaffect
the
minds
both
of
Ministers
and
people
.
But
these
meetings
of
Ministers
must
be
authoritative
,
not
arbitrary
,
not
precarious
,
but
subpenall
:
otherwise
the
restiveness
,
laziness
,
wantonness
and
factiousness
of
some
will
mar
all
;
either
forbearing
all
meetings
,
or
perturbing
them
,
if
they
be
not
kept
in
some
awe
as
well
as
order
by
their
betters
and
superiours
.
If
I
knew
any
Motives
more
prevalent
,
any
words
more
pathetick
,
any
charmes
of
love
more
effectuall
,
any
grounds
of
piety
or
polity
more
pregnant
;
if
Writing
,
Preaching
,
Praying
,
Beseeching
,
if
any
Words
,
any
Teares
,
any
Sighs
might
work
upon
Ministers
of
all
sides
,
to
bring
them
to
this
blessed
accord
,
to
publick
,
friendly
and
fraternall
meetings
,
to
grave
,
orderly
and
comely
conventions
(
which
would
be
of
great
use
as
well
as
honor
to
them
)
I
should
in
nothing
be
more
prodigall
of
my
time
,
spirits
and
paines
:
Then
would
Ministers
be
able
to
redeeme
their
Persons
,
their
Office
,
their
Orders
,
their
Sacred
Authority
,
their
Religion
,
from
vulgar
contempt
,
from
mechanick
arrogancy
,
from
those
base
prostitutions
and
levellings
,
to
which
those
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
terrae
filii
)
sons
of
the
earth
,
vile
and
m●ane
men
,
have
of
late
yeares
debased
,
as
the
holy
Ministry
,
so
all
heavenly
Mysteries
:
then
would
that
rust
and
rusticity
,
that
plebeian
Spirit
and
ungenerous
temper
which
possesseth
many
Ministers
out
of
feare
and
flattery
,
be
removed
;
then
would
that
scurfe
and
mosse
,
that
barrenness
and
canker
which
is
now
upon
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
be
taken
away
,
and
that
floridness
with
fruitfulnesse
,
that
beauty
with
holinesse
be
restored
,
which
Tertullian
so
excellently
sets
forth
among
Primitive
and
persecuted
Christians
in
their
assemblies
,
In
which
were
highly
conspicuous
a
reverentiall
fear
of
God
,
a
modest
and
mutuall
regard
to
each
other
,
Tertul.
de
praes.
c.
43.
Ubi
metus
in
Deum
,
ibi
gravitas
modesta
,
diligentia
attonita
,
cura
solicita
,
communicatio
deliberata
,
promotio
emerita
,
subjectio
religiosa
,
ecclesia
unita
,
Dei
omnia
.
a
most
intentive
diligence
to
duties
,
a
most
solicitous
care
of
themselves
and
others
,
a
most
prepared
and
deliberate
communicating
in
holy
things
,
carried
on
by
the
most
deserving
eminency
of
some
,
and
the
most
religious
subordination
or
consciencious
subjection
of
others
;
all
parts
of
the
Church
and
Clergy
were
happily
united
,
and
God
was
all
in
all
,
his
glory
the
centre
,
his
love
the
circle
or
band
of
all
their
aimes
and
actions
,
their
hearts
and
thoughts
.
The
venerable
piety
and
almost
Divine
Majesty
of
such
conventions
(
wherein
Bishops
,
Ministers
and
people
were
of
one
heart
and
one
mind
in
the
Lord
)
advanced
the
reverence
of
their
censures
,
monitions
,
reproofes
,
abstentions
and
excommunications
to
so
great
a
regard
and
just
dread
,
that
no
good
Christian
great
or
small
disdained
the
authority
of
the
Bishop
,
or
slighted
the
judgement
of
the
Clergy
,
which
judged
and
declared
the
mind
of
the
whole
Church
,
because
according
to
the
mind
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
of
God
himself
.
Then
was
it
that
lapsed
and
scandalous
sinners
were
soonest
brought
to
be
penitents
,
in
so
humble
,
yet
comfortable
a
manner
,
that
as
St.
Hier.
ep
.
36.
Amb.
de
poen
.
.1
.
c.
16.
Sulcarunt
lacrim's
genas
,
&
vultum
fletibus
exarabant
;
mortis
speciem
in
spiranti
corpore
praeferebant
.
Jerom
saith
of
Fabiola
,
and
St.
Ambrose
of
others
,
They
furrowed
their
faces
with
sorrowes
,
and
plowed
their
cheeks
with
teares
;
they
paved
the
Churches
with
their
prostrate
bodies
,
which
were
so
penitently
pallid
and
deplorable
,
that
they
seemed
only
living
corpses
and
breathing
carkases
.
So
few
Christians
did
then
entertain
their
sins
with
smiles
,
or
laugh
at
those
Teachers
that
reproved
them
,
or
schismatically
separate
from
those
Orthodox
Bishops
,
with
the
Clergy
,
that
justly
censured
them
,
as
obnoxious
to
Gods
judgements
,
and
unworthy
of
Christian
Communion
till
they
amended
:
no
man
or
woman
ever
lived
or
died
in
peace
of
conscience
,
whose
soul
was
justly
wounded
with
these
arrowes
,
the
censures
of
the
Church
;
they
either
drank
up
their
sensuall
and
proud
Spirits
,
and
brought
them
to
repentance
,
or
they
sank
them
into
a
desperate
state
,
both
of
obstinate
sin
and
eternall
horror
.
Such
holy
and
happy
Assemblies
of
Ministers
,
consisting
of
authoritative
Bishops
and
orderly
Presbyters
,
were
farre
more
to
their
honor
and
comfort
,
more
befitting
their
breeding
and
learning
,
their
labours
and
industry
,
their
parts
and
worth
,
their
sacred
function
and
dignity
,
than
to
be
pittifully
scared
and
over-awed
by
Country-Committees
,
and
a
new
sort
of
Tryars
,
where
grave
Ministers
are
oft
catechised
,
chastised
and
contemned
by
such
men
as
are
(
some
of
them
at
least
)
of
very
moderate
,
that
I
say
not
meane
,
abilities
(
except
their
estates
be
instead
of
all
reason
and
Religion
,
all
learning
,
worth
and
wisdome
,
)
very
incompetent
judges
(
God
knowes
)
of
the
Doctrine
and
Manners
of
Ministers
,
unlesse
in
matters
of
civill
misdemeanors
,
for
which
there
are
higher
courts
and
abler
judges
appointed
,
to
heare
and
determine
matters
according
to
law
,
with
more
honor
and
lesse
partiality
than
Ministers
can
expect
from
such
men
as
are
very
sorry
Magistrates
and
worse
Ministers
.
This
is
a
certaine
maxime
,
the
cheapnesse
and
despicablenesse
of
Ministers
ariseth
chiefly
from
their
mutuall
divisions
and
dissociations
.
Their
union
and
harmony
will
be
their
Honor
,
Safety
and
Happinesse
.
I
pray
God
shew
us
all
,
and
guide
us
in
the
waies
of
his
and
our
own
peace
.
And
(
in
earnest
)
it
is
high
time
for
us
as
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
as
sober
men
,
to
give
over
our
popular
Projects
and
pragmatick
activities
,
our
secular
policies
and
state
agitations
,
by
which
we
have
all
gained
far
lesse
than
if
we
had
onely
intended
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
and
imitated
the
patience
as
of
our
great
Master
,
so
of
the
best
of
our
predecessors
;
not
to
concerne
our selves
so
much
in
Crownes
and
Soveraignties
,
in
Kingdomes
and
Commonweales
,
in
Parlaments
and
Armies
,
in
Killing
and
Slaying
our
brethren
upon
Christs
score
▪
as
in
saving
our
own
and
others
souls
.
What
was
of
old
falsely
and
odiously
objected
,
hath
of
late
been
too
much
verified
in
many
of
us
,
You
take
too
much
upon
you
,
O
you
Sons
of
Levi
,
both
in
sacred
and
civill
affaires
.
Let
us
learne
to
rule
our
own
passions
,
to
obey
actively
in
all
lawfull
and
honest
things
our
superiours
,
and
passively
in
others
:
Leave
it
to
God
to
rule
this
,
as
all
States
and
Kingdomes
,
by
what
hands
,
heads
and
hearts
he
pleaseth
.
Let
us
in
all
times
do
all
things
,
rather
in
a
Ministeriall
then
military
fashion
,
Honestly
,
Humbly
,
Meekly
,
Charitably
,
Unanimously
,
and
the
God
of
peace
will
be
with
us
in
this
private
and
publick
posture
;
we
shall
better
beare
the
frownes
or
favours
either
of
Princes
or
people
,
who
will
never
be
our
friends
,
if
we
be
our
own
enemies
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
HAving
done
my
duty
to
those
that
are
of
my
own
profession
,
their
orders
and
exercise
of
their
Ministeriall
Authority
)
my
next
addresse
must
be
to
those
persons
whose
influence
,
sociall
or
solitary
,
personall
or
Parlamentary
,
either
is
,
or
may
be
,
most
effectuall
by
their
Counsels
or
Commands
,
by
their
proposals
or
power
,
to
recover
the
Purity
,
Order
,
Unity
and
Stability
of
Religion
in
this
Nation
.
It
is
not
fit
for
me
to
presume
to
suggest
to
persons
so
much
above
me
in
prudence
and
experience
,
as
well
as
power
and
reputation
,
any
thing
that
lookes
like
counsel
or
advise
.
I
know
Superiours
are
prone
to
take
those
suggestions
for
affronts
from
inferiours
,
as
if
they
thought
themselves
wiser
than
those
that
rule
them
.
But
yet
our
humble
petitions
have
acceptance
with
God●
himself
,
not
as
suggestions
to
his
wisdome
,
but
submissions
to
his
will
,
and
supplications
of
his
goodnesse
.
No
Christian
Empire
was
ever
so
imperious
as
to
disdaine
the
prayers
of
any
that
craved
their
favour
and
assistance
in
just
and
faire
waies
.
And
since
I
find
few
Ministers
of
any
party
will
begin
or
joyne
with
me
in
such
a
request
to
those
that
are
our
Superiours
,
better
I
presume
to
supplicate
alone
,
than
that
no
man
of
any
calling
should
importune
the
Soveraignty
,
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
this
Nation
,
in
a
businesse
of
so
great
and
publick
concern
,
before
the
mischief
spread
too
farre
,
and
the
cure
be
desperate
;
which
will
then
be
,
when
there
shall
be
few
sound
minds
,
honest
hearts
,
and
whole
parts
left
in
the
Land
,
all
or
most
being
infected
with
Ignorance
,
Irreligion
,
Atheisme
,
Profanenesse
,
Popery
,
or
indifferency
;
the
inevitable
effects
that
will
follow
the
divisions
,
distractions
and
debasings
of
the
Clergy
,
both
among
themselves
and
the
common
people
.
To
you
therefore
,
that
are
the
highest
and
greatest
,
the
honorablest
and
richest
,
the
wisest
and
strongest
,
the
most
noble
and
generous
,
the
most
knowing
and
ingenuous
persons
,
do
I
with
all
humble
importunity
recommend
this
reall
Cause
of
God
and
of
Christ
our
Saviour
,
the
cause
of
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
the
cause
of
this
Church
and
Nation
,
the
cause
of
your
own
and
your
posterities
welfare
.
Is
it
not
high
time
,
after
so
many
tossings
and
Tragedies
,
in
which
this
Church
and
its
Ministers
have
had
so
great
a
share
,
at
last
to
speak
comfortably
to
Sion
,
her
that
her
warfare
is
accomplished
,
to
take
off
the
filthy
garments
wherewith
her
Ministers
of
all
sorts
have
been
clothed
,
extreme
poverty
;
most
are
dispersed
and
despised
,
not
onely
by
vulgar
insolencies
,
but
by
mutuall
animosities
,
jealousies
,
distances
and
defiances
.
Few
of
us
have
that
Christian
courage
and
constancy
,
by
which
the
Primitive
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
as
an
united
Clergy
,
were
still
preserved
entire
among
themselves
,
when
most
persecuted
by
enemies
:
we
are
so
divided
,
that
we
are
justly
dejected
and
easily
destroyed
.
Many
of
us
have
by
our
follies
forfeited
the
honor
of
our
function
;
some
of
us
by
our
secular
policies
and
compliances
have
prostituted
the
sanctity
of
it
to
the
fedities
and
insolencies
of
Lay-men
.
We
have
digged
those
pits
into
which
we
are
faln
,
and
filled
those
dungeons
with
mire
in
which
we
now
stick
.
Ebedmelech
the
Ethiopian
,
that
he
helped
with
great
tendernesse
and
humanity
to
draw
the
Prophet
Jeremy
out
of
the
dungeon
,
where
he
was
ready
to
perish
.
England
hath
now
for
many
yeares
had
many
Prophets
in
dungeons
of
disgrace
and
darknesse
,
yea
all
are
sunk
into
the
dirt
and
mire
of
obloquy
and
contempt
on
one
side
or
other
.
I
beseech
you
,
be
not
tediously
or
anxiously
inquisitive
,
how
we
came
there
;
but
apply
of
your
goodnesse
and
noblenesse
fit
meanes
to
draw
us
out
.
Let
not
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Ministry
of
this
Church
,
which
was
the
most
renowned
in
all
the
world
(
without
any
doubt
,
offence
or
envy
I
speak
it
)
let
not
this
be
(
like
Elisha
)
the
scorne
of
fooles
,
the
mocking-stock
of
children
,
the
May-game
of
Papists
,
the
laughter
of
Atheists
,
the
object
of
fanatick
petulancy
and
vulgar
insolency
,
the
wonder
and
gaze
of
all
forrainers
,
the
grief
and
astonishment
of
all
sober
men
at
home
and
abroad
,
who
for
some
yeares
have
beheld
the
factious
and
divided
,
the
disputed
and
despised
state
of
Ministers
,
the
poor
and
pittiful
shifts
they
have
made
to
keep
their
heads
above
the
waters
,
not
to
be
quite
overwhelmed
with
Poverty
,
Anarchy
and
Contempt
,
while
alone
and
solitary
they
signifie
not
much
,
and
joyntly
or
socially
they
are
now
nothing
at
all
;
having
no
publick
harmony
or
fraternall
correspondency
,
no
concurrent
counsel
,
no
Synodicall
convention
or
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
,
being
never
summoned
by
Authority
to
meet
or
consult
together
,
never
so
farre
countenanced
as
to
have
any
thing
of
publick
concernment
,
to
advise
or
execute
in
order
to
the
generall
good
of
Religion
:
their
names
,
their
persons
,
their
calling
,
their
ordination
,
their
preaching
,
their
praying
,
their
consecrating
and
dispensing
of
holy
Mysteries
,
their
censures
and
reproofes
,
or
whatever
discipline
any
of
them
affect
or
dare
to
exercise
,
according
to
their
own
fancy
and
private
Authority
,
all
they
do
with
the
greatest
Gravity
,
Solemnity
and
Sanctity
,
is
vilified
,
slighted
,
abhorred
,
and
as
it
were
spit
and
spewed
upon
by
some
bold
foreheads
and
foule
mouthes
,
on
one
side
or
other
,
without
any
other
remedy
or
redresse
,
than
what
their
private
discretion
or
their
patience
,
either
willingly
or
perforce
,
supplies
them
.
These
,
these
(
O
noble
Gentlemen
and
worthy
Christians
)
are
now
your
Divine
Teachers
,
these
are
your
ghostly
Fathers
,
these
the
best
and
brightest
of
your
Clergy
at
present
;
generally
esteemed
and
treated
as
the
filth
and
off-scouring
of
all
things
by
vulgar
minds
:
yea
many
of
your
modern
intruders
into
the
Ministry
are
no
better
than
the
very
scum
and
refuse
of
all
Trades
and
Occupations
:
if
necessity
pincheth
them
,
or
pride
provoketh
them
,
or
shame
banisheth
them
from
their
first
stations
and
mechanick
imployments
,
presently
they
dare
to
preach
,
when
they
can
do
nothing
well
.
The
most
illiterate
and
plebeian
spirits
,
who
are
fitter
to
serve
swine
than
the
soules
of
Christians
,
(
ad
haras
magis
quàm
anas
apti
)
men
that
want
all
things
befitting
preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
except
onely
Lungs
and
Tongues
,
such
as
are
quite
broken
and
despairing
as
to
any
other
way
of
living
,
these
aspire
to
be
your
preachers
:
how
enabled
,
how
examined
,
how
ordained
,
by
what
authority
they
are
sent
I
know
not
;
but
I
am
sure
they
run
amaine
,
striving
by
all
popular
acts
to
out-run
,
yea
and
over-run
,
the
Ancient
,
Grave
and
Sober
sort
of
Ministers
in
England
,
whom
they
look
upon
as
their
sore
enemies
,
eagerly
persecuting
them
till
they
run
themselves
out
of
breath
.
Then
being
tired
in
one
place
,
they
ramble
to
some
other
,
till
use
and
confidence
hath
so
completed
them
in
boldnesse
,
that
they
dare
own
themselves
in
all
companies
,
(
but
such
as
are
grave
,
good
and
learned
)
to
be
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
after
any
new
mode
and
fashion
that
they
list
to
take
up
.
Nothing
can
be
a
work
of
more
Christian
piety
,
prudence
and
compassion
to
this
Nation
,
than
to
redeeme
the
Ministry
of
it
from
that
pittifull
posture
and
sad
condition
whereto
it
is
at
present
condemned
by
that
divided
,
despised
,
and
on
all
sides
either
doubted
or
denyed
,
authority
,
which
Preachers
challenge
to
themselves
.
All
are
represented
by
some
or
other
to
the
people
as
Falsarii
,
Cheates
,
Impostors
,
Seducers
.
Certainly
it
were
worthy
of
the
Wisdome
and
Honor
of
this
Nation
,
to
remove
(
as
all
others
,
so
)
in
the
first
place
this
great
grievance
,
scandall
and
stumbling-block
out
of
the
way
of
all
Christians
;
to
take
away
this
reproach
of
our
Reformed
Religion
,
whose
God
,
and
Saviour
,
and
Spirit
,
being
but
one
,
its
Faith
,
Gospel
and
Sacraments
the
same
,
its
Ministeriall
power
and
Authority
can
be
but
one
in
the
true
Authority
and
Authentick
Commission
,
both
as
to
its
Originall
and
Derivation
.
There
is
no
speedier
way
nor
easier
to
sow
up
the
rents
of
Christs
garment
,
to
clense
and
close
the
wounds
of
his
body
in
this
Church
,
than
to
poure
the
Wine
of
healing
and
the
Oyle
of
Union
upon
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
by
perswading
,
yea
commanding
and
conjuring
them
to
be
of
one
heart
and
one
mind
in
the
Lord
.
Nothing
is
more
worthy
that
Wisdome
and
Power
,
that
Piety
and
Honor
▪
(
to
which
you
,
as
Gentlemen
,
and
Christians
,
and
Reformed
,
do
pretend
)
than
to
advance
by
your
counsel
,
industry
and
authority
,
so
Christian
a
work
as
the
setling
of
Religious
Order
and
Unity
,
an
harmonious
Government
and
Uniforme
Authority
among
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
.
I
know
all
the
Gates
of
Hell
will
be
against
the
designe
,
and
oppose
it
with
what
ever
power
and
policy
can
be
found
among
the
Devills
:
But
the
work
(
like
that
of
building
the
second
Temple
)
is
Gods
.
Honest
endeavours
will
be
their
own
rewards
;
how
much
more
the
desired
effect
,
if
attained
?
which
is
so
good
and
great
,
that
no
minds
truly
great
and
good
but
earnestly
desire
to
see
that
day
,
when
they
may
behold
the
uniforme
face
of
a
Nationall
Church
among
us
,
such
a
Reformation
as
is
without
any
remarkable
defect
or
deformity
,
specially
so
black
and
fundamentall
as
these
are
,
the
Divisions
,
Distractions
,
Confusions
among
the
Clergy
,
the
vilifying
and
nullifying
of
all
Ministeriall
Order
and
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
;
that
such
an
Honor
and
Respect
may
be
restored
to
your
Ministers
,
as
may
exempt
them
and
all
religious
Ministrations
from
profanenesse
,
scurrility
,
contempt
;
that
your
Ministers
may
be
such
men
of
Learning
and
Worth
,
of
Wisdome
and
Meeknesse
,
of
Fraternall
Love
and
Kindnesse
,
that
they
may
both
deserve
and
rightly
use
the
just
favour
,
supports
and
respects
given
them
;
the
benefit
of
all
which
will
most
redound
to
your
honor
and
the
happinesse
of
your
posterity
,
when
they
shall
behold
such
Religion
,
such
Reformation
and
such
Ministers
,
as
they
shall
see
cause
to
reverence
,
love
and
value
in
conscience
.
Religion
is
nothing
if
it
be
not
esteemed
as
sacred
;
sacred
it
cannot
be
if
it
be
once
ridiculous
;
and
ridiculous
it
will
be
,
if
once
it
appeare
either
to
have
or
make
many
strange
and
antick
faces
before
the
people
,
who
have
all
this
in-bred
principle
in
them
,
that
as
true
Religion
can
be
but
one
,
so
it
ought
to
be
Uniform
,
and
its
Teachers
Unanimous
,
both
in
their
Divinity
and
their
Authority
:
for
variety
in
Ministers
breeds
incertainty
,
inconstancy
in
holy
duties
,
inconstancy
breeds
indifferency
,
indifferency
breeds
levity
,
levity
futility
,
futility
folly
,
folly
presumption
,
presumption
atheisme
and
licenciousness
among
people
,
who
from
many
Religions
grow
to
any
,
and
from
any
Religion
to
none
at
all
;
common
people
having
neither
capacity
,
ability
or
leisure
to
disintangle
Religion
,
when
it
is
offered
them
all
snarled
with
the
factions
,
disputes
and
janglings
of
their
Ministers
.
They
cannot
wind
up
any
great
bottom
of
piety
,
who
all
their
lives
are
untying
the
knots
and
undoing
the
snarles
of
the
scaine
of
Religion
,
which
ought
by
the
wisdome
of
Christian
Magistrates
be
presented
to
them
in
the
most
easie
,
comely
,
orderly
,
authoritative
and
well-composed
forme
that
can
be
,
and
all
little
enough
.
If
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
which
hath
been
so
famous
and
flourishing
in
England
,
be
left
to
the
coldnesse
and
indifferency
of
some
,
the
loosenesse
and
rudenesse
of
others
,
also
to
the
inordinate
fervors
and
contentions
of
a
third
sort
,
(
which
are
the
predatorious
flames
and
Gangrenes
daily
mortifying
the
native
heate
and
moisture
of
Religion
,
which
consist
in
truth
and
love
;
)
If
all
things
of
solemne
Mysteries
,
sacred
order
and
Divine
Ministry
,
be
still
left
to
dissolve
,
first
into
plebeian
ignorance
and
insolency
,
next
into
open
profanenesse
and
atheisme
,
and
at
last
to
shift
for
shame
into
Popish
Superstition
and
Roman
Communion
;
must
not
the
fate
of
your
,
either
miscreant
or
miserable
,
posterity
necessarily
be
such
,
that
their
teeth
will
be
so
set
on
edge
by
the
sowre
grapes
you
have
eaten
and
left
for
them
,
that
they
will
not
endure
sound
Doctrine
,
much
lesse
wholesome
Discipline
?
Thus
untaught
and
ungoverned
,
unbred
and
unfed
in
Religion
,
can
you
expect
other
from
them
than
all
debaucheries
,
immoralities
,
and
such
Atheisticall
indifferences
and
impudencies
as
the
heart
of
man
easily
runs
into
,
if
left
to
it self
,
as
the
Horse
and
Mule
,
without
bit
or
bridle
of
Religion
and
conscience
to
restraine
them
?
May
they
not
have
cause
,
in
their
sad
reflections
upon
the
Beauty
,
Order
,
Honor
and
Happinesse
of
Religion
in
England
,
which
they
may
read
of
in
former
daies
,
(
besides
the
many
afflictions
and
civill
dissentions
which
have
and
will
inevitably
follow
divided
Religion
,
to
an
irreligion
in
any
Nation
)
may
they
not
in
their
doubting
,
dying
and
despairing
retreates
,
have
cause
to
count
you
,
yea
and
to
curse
you
,
as
their
carelesse
and
cruell
parents
?
who
are
never
quiet
or
content
,
till
you
settle
your
honors
,
estates
and
civill
affaires
in
some
safe
posture
,
as
you
imagine
;
but
are
wholly
negligent
as
to
any
religious
establishment
,
which
many
men
feare
,
oppose
and
abhorre
,
lest
in
cleare
waters
their
faces
should
appeare
the
fouler
;
varieties
and
uncertainties
of
Religion
being
most
fomented
by
those
whose
piety
is
wholly
resolved
into
policy
,
who
never
tasted
how
gracious
the
Lord
is
in
the
waies
,
meanes
and
fruites
of
true
Religion
.
But
for
you
(
O
my
noble
Countrimen
)
that
have
seen
and
rejoyced
in
that
glorious
light
of
Reformed
Religion
which
shined
so
long
and
illustriously
in
the
Church
of
England
,
how
can
you
with
any
conscience
or
comfort
leave
the
world
,
and
leave
your
posterity
with
your
Country
exposed
to
such
variety
,
uncertainties
,
distractions
,
deformities
and
confusions
,
as
to
the
Reformed
Religion
and
its
Ministry
?
which
makes
them
look
like
the
Temple
of
God
in
Jerusalem
,
after
Nebucadnezzar
and
Nebuzaradan
had
visited
it
with
fire
and
sword
,
so
defacing
and
deforming
it
,
that
it
was
the
pitty
of
all
good
men
,
and
the
scorn
of
the
wicked
.
As
Augustus
Caesar
was
wont
in
his
most
impotent
passion
of
grief
and
vexation
to
teare
his
haire
,
and
cry
out
(
Ridde
,
Vare
,
Legiones
)
O
Varus
,
Germane
surprises
)
so
may
you
heare
the
soberest
Christians
and
truest-hearted
English-men
in
their
grief
and
shame
cry
out
,
Reddite
nobis
Religionem
Reformatam
,
Uniformem
,
Christianam
,
primaevam
,
Catholicam
;
Reddite
Ecclesiae
Anglicana
priscam
pietatem
,
pacem
,
ordinem
,
pulchritudinem
,
patrimonium
,
regimen
,
Majestatem
debitam
,
&
decus
antiquum
:
Reddite
nobis
patres
,
fratres
,
filios
spiritales
;
Episcopos
atate
,
virtute
,
authoritate
venerandos
;
Presbyteros
literatura
,
industria
,
humilitate
,
unitate
,
ordine
conspicuos
;
Plebem
probe
instructam
,
modestam
,
sobriam
,
mutua
charitate
amulam
,
non
effr●nem
,
infrunitam
,
laceram
,
non
erroribus
lascivam
,
non
novitatibus
foedam
,
non
scabie
rigentem
,
non
nimia
petulantia
deformem
,
non
irreligiose
Religiosam
,
&c.
This
was
the
voice
of
the
Church
of
England
,
while
it
dared
to
speake
Latine
,
which
being
now
scandalous
and
reprochfull
to
many
,
as
the
language
of
the
Beast
,
not
understood
by
them
,
She
is
forced
to
expresse
her
Prayer
in
English
for
mens
better
understanding
.
Restore
,
restore
I
beseech
you
to
me
,
to
your selves
,
to
your
country
,
to
your
posterity
,
the
purity
,
the
peace
,
the
sanctity
,
the
solemnity
,
the
sobriety
,
the
order
,
the
honor
,
the
unity
,
the
solidity
,
the
stability
,
the
power
,
the
efficacy
,
the
fruites
and
works
of
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
;
Restore
to
us
the
happinesse
of
living
,
not
onely
united
in
one
civill
polity
as
men
,
but
in
one
Ecclesiasticall
Correspondency
,
Combination
and
Communion
as
Christians
.
It
is
more
for
our
honor
and
peace
to
be
Members
of
one
Church
,
than
of
one
Commonwealth
;
to
have
the
same
Religion
and
Devotion
,
than
the
same
Lawes
and
Statutes
.
Restore
to
us
those
prime
veines
and
Catholick
conduits
of
Ecclesiasticall
order
,
of
Church-power
and
spirituall
authority
(
under
Christ
)
those
paternall
Pastors
,
those
Primitive
Bishops
,
those
successive
Apostles
:
That
so
we
may
have
such
Presbyters
as
have
the
Catholick
Character
of
due
Ordination
,
and
the
most
undoubted
Derivation
of
Ministeriall
Authority
upon
them
,
being
at
once
able
and
willing
,
duly
proved
and
empowered
by
Christs
deputed
Ministers
and
the
whole
Church
,
to
consecrate
and
dispense
holy
Mysteries
to
us
;
not
in
the
new
names
of
Presbyters
,
or
people
,
or
Parlaments
,
or
Princes
onely
,
but
in
the
name
of
Christ
and
his
Church
,
according
to
the
commission
he
first
gave
to
the
Apostles
,
and
they
transmitted
to
their
successors
in
a
constant
,
undoubted
,
and
uninterrupted
succession
to
this
day
.
Redeeme
this
ancient
Church
and
renowned
Nation
from
those
lice
and
flies
,
those
locusts
and
frogs
,
whose
importune
malice
and
wantonnesse
seeks
to
deface
and
devour
whatever
yet
remaines
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
England
.
Redeeme
all
sober
Christians
,
whose
little
life
affords
them
no
leisure
to
play
with
Religion
;
redeeme
them
from
the
Rents
and
Schismes
,
the
raggs
and
tatters
,
the
breaks
and
divisions
,
the
fragments
and
fractions
,
the
chaines
and
fetters
,
the
childish
and
ridiculous
janglings
,
the
scandalous
and
pernicious
liberties
,
with
which
pragmatick
Spirits
seek
to
poyson
and
to
imprison
their
judgements
and
consciences
.
Nothing
is
,
at
least
ought
to
be
,
more
pressive
and
urging
upon
your
Honors
and
Consciences
(
who
are
persons
sensible
of
these
two
great
regards
to
God
and
man
)
than
these
concernments
of
true
Religion
;
whose
influence
reacheth
to
the
eternall
interest
of
your
own
and
your
posterities
soules
.
Nor
is
their
lapsed
estate
to
be
helped
by
faire
words
and
soft
pretentions
,
by
demure
silences
and
●ary
reserves
,
by
State-stratagems
and
politick
artifices
,
by
vaporing
of
reformations
,
and
conniving
at
popular
insolencies
,
as
if
they
were
tendernesses
and
liberties
due
to
conscience
.
No
,
the
recovery
of
Religion
is
to
be
effected
by
potent
convictions
and
impartiall
suppressions
of
all
enormous
opinions
and
actions
,
by
serious
trying
of
errors
,
and
establishing
of
sound
Doctrine
,
by
just
restraining
all
inordinate
liberties
,
by
incouraging
an
able
and
uniform
Ministry
,
by
discountenancing
all
fanatick
novelties
,
by
composing
al
uncharitable
divisions
,
and
by
punishing
all
pragmatick
arrogancies
,
which
evidently
vary
from
,
or
run
counter
against
,
that
truth
,
order
,
ministry
,
authority
and
holy
Discipline
of
Religion
,
which
Scripture
and
all
Catholick
conformity
to
it
have
commended
to
all
Christians
as
Christs
will
and
appointment
;
which
being
accordingly
setled
in
this
Church
and
State
,
ought
not
to
be
contradicted
or
rudely
contemned
by
any
new
lights
,
by
pretended
inspirations
,
or
the
novel
inventions
of
any
man
or
men
whatsoever
,
seem
they
never
so
holy
,
so
devout
,
so
well-affected
,
so
sincere
,
so
saintly
.
This
and
other
true
Churches
of
Christ
did
know
very
well
what
belonged
to
the
unity
,
sanctity
,
charity
and
constancy
of
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
long
before
the
new
fry
of
any
Factionists
or
Enthusiasts
were
known
in
the
English
or
Christian
world
.
Then
will
the
honor
of
the
Reformed
Religion
recover
,
take
root
,
flourish
and
fructifie
again
in
England
,
when
it
is
by
due
authority
and
just
severity
cleared
of
all
that
rust
and
canker
,
that
mossy
and
barren
accretion
which
of
later
yeares
it
hath
contracted
,
chiefly
for
want
of
those
Ecclesiasticall
Councils
,
sacred
Synods
and
Religious
Conventions
,
which
(
being
called
and
incouraged
by
civill
authority
)
will
best
do
this
great
work
of
God
and
the
Church
;
freely
and
impartially
,
solidly
and
sincerely
,
learnedly
and
honestly
discussing
all
things
of
difference
,
disorder
or
deformity
in
Religion
.
These
,
these
would
(
by
Gods
blessing
,
and
your
encouragement
)
remove
in
a
short
time
all
that
putid
matter
,
from
which
the
scandals
,
offences
and
factions
do
chiefly
arise
,
and
by
which
they
are
nourished
in
the
licentious
hearts
and
lives
of
some
men
,
who
dare
do
any
thing
that
they
safely
may
against
Religion
.
These
,
as
the
ablest
and
meetest
Judges
of
Religion
,
would
soon
discerne
between
the
vile
and
the
precious
,
and
separate
the
wheat
and
the
chaffe
in
Christs
floore
,
wisely
using
the
flaile
and
fan
of
his
word
and
Spirit
.
CHAP.
XV.
recovery
.
Courts
of
Princes
and
Councels
of
State
,
the
Spirit
of
Armies
and
the
Genius
of
Parliaments
,
are
not
(
alone
)
apt
agents
or
instruments
for
this
work
,
though
they
may
be
happy
promoters
,
and
authoritative
designers
and
contrivers
of
it
.
Saint
Ambrose
and
others
of
the
Ancients
observe
,
that
it
never
went
well
with
the
sound
part
of
the
Church
,
when
the
disputes
of
Religion
(
as
between
the
Arrians
and
the
Orthodox
)
were
brought
into
Princes
Courts
,
and
determined
by
their
Counsellors
and
Courtiers
.
It
was
not
more
piety
and
modesty
than
prudence
and
generosity
in
Constantine
the
Great
,
when
he
had
conquered
Licinius
with
other
enemies
,
and
entirely
obtained
the
Roman
Empire
,
when
he
had
power
absolute
and
soveraign
enough
to
have
made
what
Edicts
he
listed
for
Religion
,
yet
that
he
then
called
the
Bishops
of
the
Church
throughout
the
Roman
world
,
famous
Nicene
Council
,
in
which
Constantine
himself
was
oft
present
as
to
his
person
and
Counsell
,
though
he
never
voted
or
determined
any
thing
of
Religion
among
the
Fathers
of
that
glorious
Assembly
,
lest
he
should
seem
to
over-balance
or
over-awe
the
truth
by
his
authority
,
or
to
eclipse
the
Church
by
the
State
.
This
,
this
was
that
Primitive
and
Catholick
way
of
Ecclesiasticall
Councills
and
Synods
,
used
first
by
the
Apostles
,
and
after
by
all
their
successors
,
the
Martyrly
Bishops
and
Pastorly
Confessors
of
the
Church
,
which
endured
the
fiery
trialls
of
heathenish
and
hereticall
persecutions
,
who
had
Ecclesiasticall
Councills
and
Synods
of
Church-men
for
their
reliefe
and
remedy
,
before
they
had
the
favour
of
Christian
Princes
for
their
refuge
or
defence
.
To
this
proper
method
for
Reforming
of
any
Church
and
restoring
Religion
,
secular
men
,
either
Civill
Magistrates
,
or
Gentlemen
,
or
Tradesmen
,
who
are
as
fit
(
generally
)
for
Church-work
,
as
Clergy-men
are
to
marshall
Armies
,
or
to
manage
battels
.
The
building
of
Gods
Tabernacle
and
his
Temple
required
men
of
extraordinary
gifts
and
excellent
Spirits
,
proper
and
proportionate
to
those
works
:
As
the
Leviticall
Priests
of
old
did
judge
,
not
onely
of
plagues
and
leprosies
,
Religion
,
to
whose
determination
all
men
were
to
submit
under
paine
of
death
.
the
living
and
the
dead
stopped
the
spreading
of
a
plague
and
mortality
among
the
people
;
even
so
hath
the
Lord
ordained
the
Evangelicall
Ministers
to
be
as
shepherds
,
feeders
,
defenders
and
rulers
in
his
Church
;
also
as
Physitians
and
Fathers
of
the
flock
of
God
,
whose
lips
ought
to
preserve
knowledge
so
as
to
discerne
both
the
contagion
and
the
cure
,
applying
(
as
their
duty
is
)
such
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
sound
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
as
are
both
wholesome
food
and
healing
physick
.
Certainly
all
other
Lay-undertakers
and
tamperers
with
Reformation
and
Religion
,
are
but
as
Empiricks
and
Mountebanks
,
having
neither
that
ability
nor
that
authority
which
is
requisite
in
Religious
undertakings
:
But
after
much
paines
and
charge
they
alwaies
leave
Reformation
and
Religion
,
Church
and
Clergy
,
more
unsearched
and
unsound
,
unbound
and
ulcerous
,
than
they
found
them
:
God
never
following
those
with
the
blessing
of
the
end
,
who
disdaine
to
use
those
orderly
meanes
which
his
holy
wisdome
hath
directed
them
to
;
who
lay
the
Ark
of
God
upon
the
cart
,
beasts
of
the
people
,
when
it
should
be
orderly
and
solemnly
born
by
the
shoulders
and
hands
of
those
that
are
consecrated
to
that
holy
service
as
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
:
which
method
is
not
onely
more
for
the
honor
and
solemnity
of
Christian
Religion
,
than
for
the
glory
of
the
blessed
God
,
that
his
name
might
be
sanctified
even
before
the
world
,
in
the
managing
of
true
Religion
,
not
flightly
or
slovenly
,
not
with
unwashen
hands
and
preposterous
confusions
,
but
with
that
holy
respect
and
humble
reverence
which
is
due
to
the
Majesty
of
that
God
and
Saviour
whom
Christians
professe
to
worship
.
T
is
ridiculous
for
Princes
and
States-men
to
have
the
best
Musitians
for
their
pleasure
,
the
most
learned
and
experienced
Physitians
for
their
bodily
health
,
the
most
able
and
renowned
Lawyers
for
their
secular
Counsels
,
the
gallantest
souldiers
for
their
military
officers
,
the
best
Mathematicians
for
their
Engineers
,
and
the
best
Mariners
for
their
Pilots
,
that
so
these
things
might
succeed
to
their
worldly
honor
and
happinesse
;
and
(
yet
)
in
matters
of
Religion
to
content
themselves
either
with
no
idoneous
Physitians
and
fit
medicines
,
or
with
such
quacking
applications
and
applicators
as
are
no
way
apt
for
the
work
,
having
neither
skill
nor
dexterity
to
handle
so
tender
,
yet
so
dangerous
,
sores
and
wounds
as
those
of
Religion
many
times
are
,
not
onely
affecting
the
heads
of
men
,
but
coming
neerest
the
very
hearts
of
them
:
yea
and
I
may
say
these
Church-distempers
affect
the
very
heart
of
Christ
himself
,
both
God
and
man
.
We
find
secular
Magistrates
and
Judges
many
times
(
with
Herod
and
Pilate
)
ready
to
set
Christ
at
nought
and
condemne
him
;
souldiers
we
know
have
mocked
him
,
ordained
Ministers
,
that
professed
and
preached
him
.
These
,
these
first
planted
,
fenced
and
watered
Christian
Religion
;
these
preserved
,
propagated
and
pruned
the
Church
of
Christ
to
this
day
,
as
the
husbandmen
or
labourers
of
Christs
own
sending
into
his
vineyard
,
as
workers
together
with
God
in
the
great
work
of
saving
soules
:
with
these
Apostles
and
Ministers
he
promised
to
be
(
meaning
them
and
their
true
successors
)
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
as
he
hath
been
to
this
day
,
never
failing
to
assist
Godly
Bishops
and
other
faithfull
Presbyters
of
his
Church
,
to
do
his
work
,
as
in
private
so
in
publick
,
when
they
did
orderly
meet
as
his
servants
,
in
his
name
,
to
his
glory
and
his
Churches
good
,
suffering
themselves
to
be
impartially
guided
by
his
word
and
Spirit
,
without
serving
the
factious
interests
and
sinister
policies
either
of
Prince
or
people
.
Then
,
then
was
it
that
Councils
and
Synods
appeared
to
all
sober-minded
and
humble-hearted
Christians
as
the
Starre
did
to
the
wise
men
at
Jerusalem
,
James
Bishop
of
Jerusalem
with
the
Apostles
of
the
Lord
(
as
chief
)
and
other
Elders
or
Presbyters
,
being
met
in
the
presence
of
Christian
people
,
did
so
consult
,
discusse
and
resolve
the
dissensions
then
risen
in
the
Churches
,
as
to
send
their
determinations
with
this
style
and
title
,
It
seemed
good
to
the
holy
Ghost
and
to
us
:
The
care
of
summoning
and
convocating
such
Ecclesiasticall
Parlaments
when
need
requires
,
is
worthy
the
piety
and
Majesty
of
Christian
Princes
and
soveraigne
Magistrates
,
in
whom
that
Authority
resides
,
as
nursing
Fathers
of
the
Church
:
but
certainly
the
management
and
transaction
of
Religious
affaires
in
them
by
way
of
devotion
,
disputation
and
determination
,
is
the
proper
work
of
Church-men
,
that
are
Godly
,
Learned
,
Wise
and
Honest
,
both
of
Bishops
as
fixed
and
chief
Rulers
of
the
Church
,
and
of
grave
Presbyters
as
the
Representees
of
the
other
Clergy
,
chosen
,
deputed
,
intrusted
and
empowered
by
them
,
fully
and
freely
to
deliberate
and
determine
in
those
great
concernments
,
as
Gods
word
and
their
own
consciences
shall
direct
them
,
without
any
to
over-awe
them
or
to
dictate
to
them
.
I
am
not
ignorant
of
the
jealousies
and
prejudices
that
many
(
even
wise
and
good
Christians
)
have
of
such
Assemblies
,
Synods
,
Convocations
or
Councils
,
as
are
made
up
onely
of
Ecclesiasticks
or
Clergy-men
:
Whose
oft
unhappy
successes
Gregory
Nazianzen
(
that
great
Divine
,
and
good
Bishop
)
complaines
of
in
his
dayes
,
when
the
Arrian
faction
,
by
the
partiality
of
Emperours
infected
with
their
poyson
,
strongly
vyed
in
their
Conventions
against
the
Orthodox
decisions
,
the
ancient
Faith
and
Catholick
customes
of
the
Church
,
setting
up
ever
and
anon
in
their
juncto's
and
conventicles
(
as
St.
Hilary
expresseth
it
)
Diurnall
Creeds
and
Menstruous
Faiths
,
being
many
times
but
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
theevish
Synods
,
furtive
Conventicles
,
suborned
and
slavish
Assemblies
,
either
transported
by
humane
passions
,
or
biassed
by
partiall
affections
,
or
levened
with
popular
factions
,
or
over-awed
by
secular
powers
and
sacrilegious
policies
,
which
made
such
conventions
,
as
the
hills
of
the
robbers
,
predatorious
oppressors
of
true
Religion
,
pillagers
and
spoilers
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
of
which
too
many
sad
instances
have
been
in
ancient
and
later
daies
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
Especially
when
such
Assemblies
meet
not
summoned
by
lawfull
Authority
,
not
chosen
with
Ecclesiastick
freedome
,
not
sitting
with
completeness
of
members
,
not
voting
or
disputing
with
rationall
,
ingenuous
and
Christian
liberties
:
but
all
things
must
be
carried
not
after
the
Nicene
but
Tridentine
fashion
,
as
if
the
holy
Ghost
were
sent
to
the
Assessors
in
a
carriers
cloke-bag
,
or
a
souldiers
knapsack
;
the
most
learned
and
sober
men
must
be
mute
,
and
not
dare
freely
to
speak
their
minds
,
without
being
posted
and
exposed
to
popular
hatred
,
even
to
the
outraging
and
hazard
of
their
persons
,
unlesse
they
speak
to
that
key
and
tune
to
which
the
organe
of
faction
is
set
.
These
methods
of
Church
-
Councils
and
Assemblies
,
I
confesse
,
are
so
Mechanick
,
so
Tyrannick
,
so
Satanick
,
that
nothing
is
more
mischievous
to
the
Church
of
Christ
and
true
Religion
,
whose
condition
instead
of
being
thus
mended
,
is
alwaies
marred
and
betrayed
to
further
errors
,
factions
and
confusions
.
I
pray
God
deliver
his
Church
from
such
Conventions
,
where
either
Lay-men
shall
over-number
and
over-awe
the
Clergy
,
or
Clergy-men
shall
vassalate
their
consciences
to
gratifie
any
potent
party
and
novell
faction
,
to
the
prejudice
of
that
truth
,
faith
,
order
,
ministry
and
government
which
were
once
delivered
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Not
onely
England
,
but
all
Christendome
hath
cause
to
curse
the
day
when
such
snares
and
stratagems
of
Satan
began
to
be
laid
in
Synods
and
Assemblies
,
from
thence
to
take
effect
on
the
whole
,
or
any
part
of
the
Christian
Church
;
as
eminently
in
the
second
Council
of
Nice
,
the
last
of
Trent
,
and
that
at
Westminster
:
the
first
setting
up
Images
in
Christian
Churches
,
to
the
scandall
of
Religion
;
the
other
a
thousand
new
imaginations
never
owned
before
as
of
Christian
faith
;
the
last
,
which
is
the
first
of
any
that
cryed
down
Episcopacy
or
Prelacy
.
But
the
abuses
incident
to
good
things
,
through
the
distempers
of
men
and
evill
hearts
,
must
not
exterminate
or
deprive
us
of
the
right
use
of
them
;
for
then
we
should
not
onely
forsake
our
wits
and
reason
,
but
our
meat
and
drink
,
our
clothes
and
sleep
,
yea
and
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
and
breathing
in
the
aire
,
yea
our
very
Sacraments
and
Scriptures
,
our
frequent
Sermons
,
and
extemporary
as
well
as
set
prayers
,
yea
&
our
Presbyters
as
well
as
our
Bishops
;
for
in
all
these
hony-combes
or
hives
,
do
hornets
,
wasps
and
drones
very
oft
shrowd
themselves
;
by
these
,
as
St.
Austin
observes
,
all
errors
,
heresies
and
schismes
seek
to
support
and
shelter
themselves
.
But
where
such
Ecclesiasticall
Synods
and
Councils
as
were
the
first
so
famous
Generall
ones
,
of
Nice
,
Ephesus
,
Chalcedon
and
Constantinople
(
besides
many
other
Provinciall
and
Nationall
Synods
,
in
Asia
,
Africa
and
Europe
,
also
here
in
our
Britany
,
of
which
the
most
learned
Sir
H.
Spelman
hath
given
us
a
liberall
account
,
as
Sirmondus
of
those
in
France
▪
)
where
,
I
say
,
they
were
lawfully
called
by
the
chief
Magistrate
,
or
freely
convened
by
the
Bishops
consents
,
and
impartially
managed
,
with
the
feare
of
God
and
love
of
his
truth
,
so
as
becomes
men
of
learning
,
gravity
and
good
conscience
,
in
so
grand
concernments
as
import
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
the
satisfaction
and
salvation
of
mens
soules
:
in
these
cases
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
nor
sufficiently
expressed
,
with
how
happy
successes
God
hath
alwaies
blessed
those
meetings
;
their
pious
results
and
peaceable
determinations
being
the
votes
of
that
publick
Spirit
of
Christ
,
to
which
the
private
Spirits
of
all
true
Prophets
and
Preachers
,
no
lesse
than
of
Christian
people
,
will
,
as
they
ought
,
be
subject
:
Truth
and
Peace
have
for
many
yeares
after
flourished
in
those
Churches
that
have
been
most
blest
with
the
frequency
of
such
Synods
.
As
frequency
of
Parlaments
,
when
they
are
as
they
ought
to
be
,
(
the
highest
,
fullest
and
freest
Counsel
of
the
Nation
)
is
the
best
preservative
of
our
civill
peace
,
and
of
the
vigor
of
our
Lawes
;
so
would
frequent
Nationall
Synods
(
rightly
constituted
and
managed
)
be
,
as
I
formerly
demonstrated
,
the
best
Conservators
of
the
purity
,
peace
and
proficiency
of
our
Religion
as
Christian
and
Reformed
.
When
Convocations
of
Ministers
should
meet
and
sit
,
not
onely
for
forme
and
fashion
,
to
be
the
Umbra's
of
Parlaments
,
to
put
on
their
gownes
,
to
tell
the
clock
,
and
to
give
their
monies
,
but
to
look
seriously
and
effectually
into
the
state
of
Religion
,
that
it
suffered
no
detriment
by
any
practise
or
pretention
,
by
profanenesse
or
superstition
,
by
any
defects
or
excesses
,
under
the
colours
of
affected
novelty
,
or
antiquated
Antiquity
;
if
the
hand
that
held
the
scale
and
standard
of
Religion
,
were
here
fixed
by
Authority
,
that
Nationall
Synods
should
be
the
Conservators
of
Religion
,
it
is
not
imaginable
how
much
all
worthy
Ministers
would
study
to
improve
their
studies
and
imploy
their
parts
to
increase
their
gifts
and
graces
,
that
they
might
be
meet
helps
in
so
grand
and
publick
services
for
God
and
his
Church
:
such
as
now
are
like
bitten
and
over-dopped
shrubs
,
would
then
grow
to
the
procerity
of
tall
trees
and
goodly
Cedars
.
What
is
there
so
great
,
so
glorious
,
so
usefull
,
1.
How
might
all
new
opinions
,
which
the
luxuriancy
of
mens
imaginations
are
prone
to
conceive
and
bring
forth
,
(
it
may
be
with
no
evill
minds
,
as
honest
women
oft
do
monstrous
births
)
be
here
timely
and
duly
examined
,
and
either
smothered
or
allowed
to
live
,
being
either
fully
confuted
or
seriously
confirmed
?
2.
How
might
the
purity
,
solidity
and
profundity
of
true
Doctrine
here
be
contained
and
maintained
,
as
the
waters
for
the
Temple
were
in
the
brasen
Sea
?
3.
How
might
the
first
Catechisticall
principles
or
foundations
,
with
the
second
and
third
storyes
of
Religion
,
be
here
methodically
digested
and
prepared
for
the
use
of
all
sorts
of
people
,
younger
and
elder
?
4.
How
noble
an
appeale
and
impartiall
a
Sanctuary
would
both
Doctrine
and
Discipline
here
have
;
which
none
could
in
reason
or
modesty
either
wave
or
refuse
?
5.
How
might
the
Devotionall
parts
of
Religion
be
here
admirably
composed
,
and
so
disposed
as
might
supply
both
the
infinite
defects
which
have
followed
the
late
indirect
Directory
,
and
the
apparent
wants
which
are
found
of
a
fitting
publick
Liturgy
?
The
disuse
of
which
hath
not
onely
exposed
the
solemnity
of
publick
Prayers
and
Sacramentall
consecrations
to
each
private
Ministers
Spirit
and
abilities
;
but
to
his
defects
,
disorders
,
excesses
,
errors
,
indispositions
and
extravagancies
:
yea
they
have
brought
a
very
great
neglect
of
publick
and
private
duties
among
all
people
,
through
the
ignorance
and
indevotion
which
is
grown
among
us
.
Further
,
they
have
occasioned
infinite
partialities
,
whisperings
,
tumults
,
strifes
,
disdaines
and
divisions
among
all
sorts
both
of
Ministers
and
people
;
who
have
not
onely
the
word
of
God
,
but
the
water
and
the
blood
,
both
the
Sacraments
of
Christ
,
in
great
respect
for
mens
persons
,
parts
and
gifts
.
One
Minister
will
have
Sacraments
,
another
will
have
none
:
one
is
cryed
up
,
another
cryed
down
,
as
consecrating
and
officiating
better
or
worse
than
another
:
one
is
very
long
,
flat
and
tedious
;
another
too
short
,
obscure
and
concise
:
one
affects
such
strange
words
and
odde
phrases
in
his
consecration
and
distribution
,
as
either
amaze
or
scandalize
the
receivers
,
which
I
have
known
:
some
Ministers
do
all
by
their
own
either
constant
or
occasionall
formes
;
others
covet
to
imitate
the
patternes
and
expressions
of
leading
and
popular
Preachers
.
I
humbly
conceive
much
good
might
be
done
,
even
in
this
particular
,
if
all
Ministers
were
tyed
to
use
some
one
grave
,
devout
,
complete
and
emphatick
form
,
such
as
should
be
established
with
all
due
regard
to
the
former
Liturgie
,
and
yet
permitted
with
that
,
to
use
what
further
prayers
and
praises
they
thought
convenient
,
or
their
fervent
hearts
moved
them
to
,
for
their
own
and
their
peoples
occasions
;
of
the
discreet
performing
of
which
,
they
should
have
other
judges
besides
themselves
,
who
should
not
suffer
them
to
be
tedious
,
extravagant
or
impertinent
.
6.
By
such
Synods
moving
in
a
constant
orb
or
fixed
sphere
,
how
easily
might
a
noble
Commentary
upon
the
whole
Scripture
be
composed
and
commended
to
the
use
of
this
Church
,
for
the
clearing
of
the
Scripture-sense
and
meaning
,
and
for
confirming
the
Readers
of
them
in
the
true
faith
;
which
many
not
understanding
with
the
Eunuch
,
wrest
to
their
own
destructions
for
want
of
an
interpreter
?
For
neither
Geneva
notes
,
nor
Diodates
touches
,
nor
the
late
endeavours
of
some
of
the
Assembly
,
do
in
my
judgement
come
up
to
that
light
and
lustre
which
would
be
required
,
and
might
be
attained
,
in
so
admirable
and
usefull
a
work
,
whereto
much
good
materialls
are
already
prepared
by
the
excellent
labours
of
English
Divines
upon
most
parts
of
the
Scripture
.
To
this
Commentary
might
be
added
such
directions
for
Readers
more
at
leisure
,
as
might
commend
to
them
those
excellent
English
or
other
Authors
,
who
had
wrote
well
on
any
one
book
,
or
chapter
,
or
verse
,
with
reference
to
the
most
remarkable
Treatises
or
Sermons
,
which
have
been
set
forth
in
the
Church
of
England
,
which
beyond
any
Church
,
ancient
or
moderne
,
had
a
fulnesse
of
such
spirituall
gifts
or
prophesying
powred
forth
upon
it
;
which
are
now
generally
shrunk
and
withered
,
much
abated
and
quite
buried
,
chiefly
for
want
of
such
publick
imployment
,
improvement
and
incouragement
,
as
Ministers
are
capable
of
and
aptest
for
.
7.
By
the
concurrent
influence
of
such
publick
Counsels
,
all
difficulties
in
Doctrine
,
Discipline
and
Church-Government
might
easily
be
maturely
debated
,
gravely
resolved
,
exactly
stated
,
and
wisely
composed
.
8.
More
compendious
,
cleare
,
easie
and
constant
waies
of
instilling
Religion
to
common
peoples
grosser
minds
might
be
prescribed
,
than
those
are
of
loose
,
rambling
,
arbitrary
and
diffused
preaching
,
where
after
twenty
yeares
preaching
(
yea
and
with
great
applause
many
times
as
well
as
good
paines
,
)
yet
poor
people
are
most-what
very
ignorant
or
raw
as
to
the
very
first
and
maine
principles
of
Religion
;
which
I
humbly
conceive
might
be
drawn
up
into
so
many
short
discourses
and
cleare
Summaries
,
as
might
every
Lords-day
take
up
one
quarter
of
an
hour
,
or
little
more
,
before
and
after
noon
,
in
the
Ministers
distinct
reading
some
one
of
them
to
the
people
in
such
a
constant
order
,
as
once
in
every
half
year
might
finish
the
whole
series
of
them
:
which
might
be
printed
for
the
use
of
such
as
can
reade
,
and
for
others
that
cannot
reade
,
this
frequent
inculcating
and
constant
repeating
of
those
main
points
,
so
set
forth
,
could
not
but
much
improve
the
sound
understanding
of
plainer
people
in
the
doctrines
,
mysteries
,
graces
and
promises
,
precepts
and
duties
of
true
Religion
;
which
now
they
learne
either
not
at
all
in
some
necessary
points
,
or
so
rawly
,
raggedly
,
loosely
and
confusedly
,
that
it
comes
far
short
of
that
judicious
and
methodicall
solidity
which
they
might
attaine
,
if
they
were
clearly
,
uniformly
and
constantly
taught
,
so
as
they
could
best
beare
and
heare
,
understand
and
remember
.
Nor
would
this
be
any
hinderance
to
preaching
,
praying
or
catechizing
,
but
a
great
furtherance
to
them
all
;
&
what
ever
people
had
beside
from
the
meanest
-
gifted
Minister
,
they
might
be
sure
to
have
every
Lords-day
one
or
two
heads
of
good
Divinity
well
set
forth
to
them
,
yea
and
one
or
two
chapters
of
the
Bible
well
explained
to
them
,
till
the
whole
were
gone
through
.
Which
would
be
a
great
meanes
to
prevent
the
odd
,
idle
and
addle
senses
,
by
which
silly
or
pragmatick-spirited
people
pervert
and
corrupt
the
Scripture
,
not
onely
by
their
private
and
weak
,
but
by
their
ridiculous
,
erroneous
and
blasphemous
interpretations
:
the
variety
and
loosenesse
,
besides
the
easinesse
and
flatnesse
of
most
mens
preaching
,
doth
rather
confound
than
build
common
people
in
Religion
;
all
which
by
constant
Synods
might
be
amended
.
If
the
Church
of
England
were
so
barren
of
godly
,
able
,
learned
and
honest
Ministers
,
that
a
good
and
safe
choice
of
fit
members
cannot
be
made
every
time
such
venerable
Synods
and
usefull
Assemblies
should
meet
;
if
we
of
the
Clergy
are
all
so
degenerated
as
to
become
(
of
late
yeares
)
either
dunces
and
unlearned
,
or
erroneous
and
corrupt
in
our
judgements
,
or
licencious
and
immorall
in
our
manners
,
or
partiall
and
imprudent
in
our
designes
,
or
base
and
cowardly
in
all
our
dealings
,
that
we
are
not
to
be
trusted
in
the
mysteries
or
managery
of
our
own
calling
and
function
;
truly
t
is
pitty
we
should
be
owned
any
longer
as
Ministers
of
Christ
in
this
or
any
Church
,
being
so
unfit
for
our
own
sphere
and
duty
.
Nor
can
I
understand
how
it
should
be
that
Mechanick
Artificers
,
Merchants
,
Tradesmen
and
Souldiers
should
still
be
thought
fittest
to
be
advised
with
in
their
severall
waies
and
mysteries
of
life
;
onely
the
Clergy
should
be
thought
so
defective
in
all
abilities
and
honesty
,
as
not
to
be
trusted
with
any
advise
or
counsell
in
publick
matters
of
Religion
,
no
more
than
with
any
place
in
any
civil
counsell
or
transactions
.
Parlament-men
they
may
not
be
;
while
the
most
puny-gentry
,
petty
Lawyers
,
and
triviall
Physitians
,
while
Merchants
and
Milleners
,
Gold-smiths
and
Copper-smiths
,
while
Drugsters
,
Apothecaries
,
Haberdashers
of
small
wares
,
and
Leather-sellers
,
and
while
every
handy-crafts-man
and
prentice
aspire
to
be
not
onely
Committee
but
even
Parlament-men
,
yea
and
it
may
be
Counsellors
of
State
.
Onely
Clergy-men
must
be
wholly
excluded
,
(
as
Monks
condemned
to
their
beades
and
bellies
)
while
those
lay-Masters
challenge
not
onely
all
civill
Counsels
and
Honorable
employments
to
themselves
,
but
they
further
seek
to
engrosse
even
those
great
concernments
of
Religion
;
not
allowing
any
Ministers
,
of
what
ever
size
their
Learning
,
Wisdome
and
Worth
be
,
to
move
in
their
own
mystery
or
joynt
and
publick
interests
,
further
than
as
they
are
impounded
to
their
parish-Pulpits
,
and
tedered
to
their
texts
or
desks
.
Every
sorry
and
silly
mechanick
dares
to
arrogate
as
great
,
(
nay
far
greater
)
Empire-influences
and
latitudes
in
the
publick
management
of
Religion
,
than
the
best
Divines
in
England
may
ever
hope
to
attaine
,
or
adventure
to
use
,
in
any
sphere
private
or
publick
,
unless
there
be
a
more
indulgent
and
equall
regard
had
to
the
worth
and
calling
of
Ministers
than
of
late
yeares
hath
been
had
.
O
happy
England
,
whose
Laity
▪
and
Communalty
of
late
hath
so
excelled
thy
Clergy
!
or
rather
O
miserable
England
,
who
either
hast
such
Church
men
as
are
not
fit
to
be
advised
with
or
not
trusted
in
Religion
;
or
which
art
so
unworthily
jealous
and
neglective
of
them
,
as
not
to
trust
or
use
them
in
those
great
and
sacred
concernments
for
which
they
were
educated
,
and
in
which
they
were
heretofore
not
onely
thought
,
but
known
,
to
be
as
able
as
any
Clergy
in
all
the
world
,
till
they
were
thus
divided
and
shattered
,
thus
disabled
and
disparaged
,
most
of
them
rather
by
popular
discouragings
,
prejudices
and
oppressions
,
than
by
any
reall
defects
in
themselves
either
of
Piety
,
Learning
or
Honesty
!
I
cannot
sufficiently
pitty
and
deplore
thy
sad
and
miserable
fate
(
O
my
Country
)
which
either
abasing
or
abusing
,
at
least
not
using
thy
worthiest
Clergy
for
such
publick
ends
,
deprivest
thy self
of
the
most
soveraigne
,
nay
onely
ordinary
meanes
under
Heaven
whereby
to
recover
thy self
to
the
former
Beauty
,
Honor
,
Lustre
,
Stability
and
integrity
of
true
Religion
which
thou
didst
enjoy
▪
everlasting
divisions
,
deformities
and
confusions
wil
be
thy
portion
,
without
a
miracle
,
if
thou
trustest
to
those
Egyptian
reeds
,
the
novel
pretensions
and
usurpations
of
ignorant
and
arrogant
Lay-men
,
of
inspired
and
aspiring
Levellers
,
which
will
pierce
into
thy
hand
and
heart
while
thou
leanest
on
them
.
Nothing
can
restore
or
preserve
the
health
and
soundnesse
of
Religion
but
those
waies
which
are
tryed
,
Authoritative
and
Authentick
,
which
have
Gods
Image
,
Christs
Power
,
the
Spirits
Wisdome
,
the
Apostles
prescription
,
and
the
Catholick
Churches
Character
upon
them
;
which
may
first
perswade
mens
judgements
,
and
then
oblige
their
consciences
to
obey
for
the
Lords
sake
.
All
methods
used
in
Religion
that
are
perverse
,
popular
,
novell
,
arrogant
or
invasive
,
contrary
to
the
sacred
and
venerable
methods
of
Gods
direction
and
the
Churches
Catholick
Custome
,
are
like
sluces
and
banks
ill-bottomed
,
soon
blown
up
,
having
neither
depth
nor
weight
,
foundation
nor
superstruction
to
make
them
good
.
Nor
shall
I
ever
think
the
Lawes
of
Parlaments
more
binding
to
obey
in
civill
things
,
than
such
Canons
of
Church-Councils
are
obligatory
as
to
submission
in
religious
matters
;
where
nothing
is
decreed
contrary
to
Gods
express
will
in
his
Word
,
nor
beyond
those
generall
latitudes
and
Commissions
of
Charity
,
Order
,
Peace
,
Decency
and
Holinesse
,
which
God
hath
indulged
to
his
Church
.
Certainly
the
Wolves
,
Foxes
and
Boares
,
Hereticks
,
Schismaticks
and
heathen
persecutors
,
had
long
ago
scattered
the
severall
flocks
of
Christ
into
corners
,
and
dissolved
the
face
of
any
visible
Church
on
earth
,
if
after
the
severall
sad
dispersions
and
vastations
of
them
,
the
chief
Pastors
and
Bishops
of
the
Church
,
(
succeeding
to
the
ordinary
power
of
Apostles
)
had
not
either
in
Oecumenick
Councills
,
or
in
their
particular
Diocess
&
Provinces
,
taken
care
with
their
brethren
to
call
together
and
settle
in
Holy
Communion
of
faith
and
manners
the
remaines
of
their
dispersed
Presbyters
and
disordered
people
.
To
which
good
work
of
calling
Councils
and
Synods
,
for
the
rectifying
and
restoring
of
Religion
,
all
good
Christian
Emperours
,
besides
the
Bishops
,
did
cheerfully
contribute
both
their
favour
and
Treasure
,
as
the
most
noble
way
in
the
world
to
employ
them
.
Shall
the
Counsels
and
powers
,
the
tributes
and
revenues
of
Christian
Magistrates
and
people
,
be
onely
laid
out
in
making
war
at
home
and
abroad
,
onely
to
recover
or
keep
up
their
civill
peace
,
or
to
build
their
own
houses
?
and
is
nothing
to
be
laid
out
to
maintain
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
to
keep
the
fort
of
Sion
,
and
to
build
the
Towers
and
Temple
of
Jerusalem
,
to
restore
and
preserve
the
Purity
and
Peace
,
the
Sanctity
and
Solemnity
,
the
Order
and
Authority
of
Christian
,
yea
Reformed
Religion
?
Must
that
be
left
(
like
Pauls
)
to
impaire
or
repaire
it self
as
well
as
it
can
?
or
onely
be
committed
to
the
care
of
such
men
as
are
commonly
better
at
pulling
down
than
building
up
Churches
,
who
neither
know
how
to
begin
nor
how
to
end
any
Church-work
,
having
neither
heads
nor
hands
,
materialls
nor
skill
,
line
nor
rule
fit
for
such
businesse
?
And
when
they
have
done
all
they
can
in
bungling
and
new
waies
,
neither
the
Clergy
or
Ministers
under
their
power
,
nor
the
Laity
or
people
under
their
command
,
will
much
more
regard
,
as
to
conscience
,
what
is
so
done
by
only
Lay-mens
magisterial
decrees
and
imperial
appointments
,
than
they
now
do
consider
the
Covenant
and
Holy
League
,
or
the
Directory
and
Engagement
,
new
models
for
Religion
,
cut
out
not
so
much
by
nationall
Synods
and
Councils
as
by
swords
and
pistols
,
and
accordingly
both
esteemed
and
used
by
all
men
that
are
of
sound
and
judicious
minds
,
not
corrupted
with
partiality
,
credulity
,
popularity
and
novelty
.
For
how
can
those
bind
the
conscience
of
the
Nation
in
the
most
indifferent
things
of
Religion
,
who
never
had
the
choice
,
counsell
or
consent
of
all
Estates
in
the
nation
,
either
to
advise
,
or
determine
,
or
enjoyne
any
such
things
,
which
require
(
to
make
them
valid
and
conscientiously
obligatory
)
the
Soveraignes
call
,
the
Clergies
counsell
,
and
the
Parlaments
sanction
?
CHAP.
XVI
.
Which
will
be
the
State
of
the
Church
of
England
,
if
the
Recovery
of
Religion
,
as
to
its
visible
Beauty
,
Order
,
Unity
and
Polity
,
be
either
managed
by
Lay-mens
Counsels
and
activities
onely
,
excluding
all
Ministers
from
all
publick
,
equall
and
impartiall
consultations
;
or
if
,
on
the
other
side
,
Church-affaires
be
wholly
left
to
the
various
heads
,
divided
hands
and
partiall
designes
of
such
as
are
now
called
Preachers
,
and
pretend
to
be
Ministers
;
among
whom
(
commonly
)
the
weakest
heads
have
the
most
pragmatick
hands
,
and
men
of
least
abilities
are
greatest
sticklers
,
though
it
be
but
more
to
puzzle
,
confound
and
destroy
themselves
and
others
.
On
the
other
side
,
such
Clergy-men
as
have
most
of
solid
Learning
,
sober
Piety
,
sacred
Authority
,
and
real
Sufficiencies
for
such
a
work
,
will
be
either
afraid
or
ashamed
to
act
or
assist
in
it
,
if
they
have
not
some
publick
Commission
with
equall
and
impartiall
incouragement
from
those
in
power
.
For
certaine
,
meer
mechanick
and
illiterate
preachers
,
(
such
as
some
people
now
most
affect
)
will
never
be
able
,
if
willing
,
to
do
any
good
in
so
great
and
good
a
work
,
no
more
than
wasps
are
like
to
make
honey
:
Ignorance
and
disorder
,
faction
and
confusion
being
for
their
interest
,
as
muddy
places
are
best
for
Eeles
.
Other
Ministers
,
though
never
so
willing
and
able
,
yet
,
as
tooles
that
are
blunt
and
have
no
edge
set
on
them
,
can
never
carry
on
such
a
work
handsomely
,
unlesse
their
late
rust
and
dis-spiriting
,
their
poverty
and
depression
be
taken
off
;
unlesse
their
mutuall
contempts
,
distances
and
jealousies
be
fairly
removed
;
unlesse
they
be
restored
to
such
Charity
,
Comfort
and
Courage
,
as
becomes
Learned
and
Godly
Ministers
.
Such
a
constitution
,
as
was
heretofore
most
eminently
to
be
seen
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
Synods
and
Convocations
of
the
English
Clergy
,
while
they
enjoyed
,
by
the
favours
of
munificent
Princes
and
the
assistance
of
unanimous
Parlaments
,
those
many
noble
priviledges
both
of
Honor
and
Estate
,
together
with
their
undoubted
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
,
which
were
by
ancient
and
moderne
Lawes
setled
upon
them
;
which
kept
up
the
Learning
and
Religion
,
the
Credit
and
Comfort
of
the
Clergy
of
this
Nation
,
to
so
great
an
height
both
of
Love
and
Reputation
,
that
neither
the
petulancy
of
people
nor
the
arrogancy
of
any
parasitick
preachers
either
dared
or
were
able
thus
to
divide
and
wound
them
and
the
Church
,
through
the
pretences
of
such
Liberties
and
Reformations
as
knew
no
bounds
of
modesty
or
common
honesty
,
so
far
were
they
from
any
true
grounds
of
piety
or
Christianity
.
Nor
will
the
divided
and
depressed
State
of
Religion
in
this
Church
ever
recover
its
pristine
vigor
,
its
due
authority
,
its
holy
influence
or
its
honorable
esteem
,
unlesse
you
(
O
my
noble
and
honored
Countrymen
,
who
are
persons
of
most
publick
eminence
and
influence
)
be
pleased
to
make
it
one
of
the
chiefest
objects
of
your
Counsells
,
Prayers
and
endeavours
,
to
revive
the
drooping
Spirits
,
to
raise
the
dejected
estate
,
and
to
re-compose
the
shattered
posture
of
the
Clergy
or
Ministry
of
England
;
in
whose
ruine
the
Reformed
Religion
will
be
ruined
,
and
in
whose
recovery
true
Christian
Religion
will
be
recovered
to
its
just
harmony
,
stability
,
and
honor
:
for
it
is
impossible
that
Religion
as
Christian
and
Reformed
should
enjoy
either
unity
,
reverence
or
authority
,
while
the
chief
Pastors
,
Preachers
and
Professors
of
it
are
in
so
dubious
,
debased
and
divided
a
condition
.
Since
then
the
Religious
happinesse
of
this
Church
and
Nation
chiefly
depends
and
moves
upon
this
one
hindge
,
give
me
leave
with
all
humble
and
earnest
advise
to
commend
to
your
Christian
consideration
,
First
,
the
preservation
of
the
very
being
or
essence
of
a
true
and
authoritative
Ministry
,
upon
which
depends
the
visible
polity
and
orderly
being
of
any
true
Church
,
also
the
powerfull
dispensation
and
comfortable
reception
of
all
holy
mysteries
;
Secondly
,
the
(
bene
esse
)
well-being
or
flourishing
estate
of
such
a
true
Ministry
,
by
which
it
may
be
kept
in
such
order
,
honor
and
unity
,
as
may
redeem
it
both
from
vulgar
arrogancies
,
contempts
and
confusions
,
also
from
mutuall
factions
and
divisions
;
by
which
meanes
(
of
later
yeares
)
the
very
face
of
a
Church
,
as
to
any
Nationall
harmony
,
fraternity
,
subordination
and
Communion
in
England
,
is
either
quite
lost
,
or
so
hidden
,
deformed
and
disguised
,
that
not
onely
the
sacred
dignity
and
authority
,
but
the
very
Name
and
Office
of
a
true
Minister
,
is
become
odious
,
infamous
and
ridiculous
among
many
people
,
who
either
will
have
no
Ministers
at
all
,
or
onely
such
as
themselves
list
to
create
in
their
severall
Conventicles
,
which
are
,
in
respect
of
the
true
Church
and
Clergy
of
England
,
no
more
to
be
esteemed
than
the
concubines
of
jealousie
and
harlots
of
adultery
are
to
be
compared
to
lawfull
wives
,
that
are
Matrons
of
unspotted
honor
.
Christian
Ministry
consist
,
First
,
in
the
person
or
subject
fitly
qualified
for
that
callings
;
Secondly
,
in
the
commission
or
power
by
which
the
proper
Forme
and
Authority
Ministeriall
is
duly
applyed
to
any
person
so
qualified
.
Holy
Orders
,
ought
to
be
such
persons
as
are
furnished
with
those
Ministeriall
gifts
and
abilities
,
both
internall
and
externall
,
for
knowledge
and
utterance
,
for
unblamable
life
and
good
report
,
as
may
make
them
not
onely
competent
for
that
holy
work
in
generall
,
but
likewise
fit
for
that
particular
place
whereto
God
by
man
doth
call
them
.
Of
these
reall
and
discernable
competencies
,
(
besides
those
sincere
and
gracious
propensities
in
charity
to
be
hoped
and
presumed
to
glorifie
God
in
that
service
,
not
out
of
ambition
,
covetousness
,
popularity
,
or
meer
necessity
,
but
out
of
an
humble
zeal
and
an
holy
choice
)
a
judicious
,
serious
,
strict
,
solemn
,
publick
and
authoritative
triall
and
approbation
ought
to
be
made
,
as
was
appointed
in
the
Church
of
England
,
by
such
Ecclesiasticall
persons
as
are
in
all
reason
most
able
,
and
so
most
meet
to
be
appointed
by
law
for
the
examining
and
judging
of
Ministers
,
both
as
to
their
personall
sufficiencies
,
and
the
publick
testimonies
of
their
life
and
manners
.
In
this
point
I
know
some
men
are
jealous
that
some
Bishops
in
former
times
were
too
private
,
remisse
and
superficiall
,
approving
and
ordaining
Ministers
onely
upon
the
Chaplaines
triall
and
testimony
,
which
after
proved
but
sorry
Clerks
;
for
which
easinesse
they
had
(
many
times
)
to
plead
the
meannesse
of
those
Livings
to
which
such
Ministers
were
presented
,
as
could
not
bear
an
exacter
triall
.
Poor
people
must
have
such
preachers
or
none
in
such
starving
entertainments
as
were
in
many
places
,
which
,
like
heathy
grounds
,
neither
can
breed
nor
feed
any
thing
that
is
grand
or
goodly
.
Were
the
maintenance
of
Ministers
every
where
made
competent
,
nothing
shouid
be
more
severely
looked
to
by
the
ordainers
of
Ministers
than
the
competent
abilities
and
worth
of
those
to
whom
they
transmit
and
impart
that
sacred
power
,
charge
and
Ministration
.
For
,
not
onely
the
consciences
of
the
ordained
,
but
of
the
ordainers
,
stand
here
highly
responsible
to
God
and
the
Church
,
that
God
may
be
glorified
,
that
the
Church
both
in
generall
and
particular
may
be
satisfied
,
that
both
other
Ministers
may
cheerfully
joyne
with
them
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
their
peculiar
charge
may
receive
them
with
that
due
respect
,
love
and
submission
,
which
becomes
those
that
minister
to
them
the
holy
things
of
God
in
the
stead
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
his
Stewards
,
Lieutenants
and
Embassadors
.
No
men
will
conscienciously
,
no
nor
civilly
,
regard
any
Minister
(
when
once
the
plebeian
heat
of
faction
is
allayed
)
of
whose
sufficiency
,
and
authority
too
,
they
have
no
just
confidence
,
because
no
publick
triall
,
credible
testimony
,
or
authoritative
mission
:
How
much
lesse
,
when
men
shall
have
pregnant
evidences
of
a
Ministers
weaknesse
,
ignorance
,
folly
,
schisme
and
scandall
many
waies
?
T
is
true
,
sufficient
for
those
things
;
but
yet
in
a
lower
and
qualified
sense
,
none
ought
to
be
ordained
who
are
not
in
some
sort
sufficient
for
them
.
Because
none
are
by
way
of
Divine
equivalency
worthy
,
we
must
not
therefore
admit
such
as
are
in
humane
&
morall
,
or
intellectuall
proportions
utterly
unworthy
;
since
the
Lord
of
his
Church
is
pleased
in
all
ages
to
give
such
gifts
and
blessings
to
mens
tenuity
,
earthen
vessels
to
be
workers
together
with
God
,
by
the
help
of
the
excellency
of
his
Divine
power
,
whose
operations
in
this
kind
are
not
miraculous
,
as
without
any
fit
meanes
,
but
morall
,
and
proportionate
to
the
aptitude
of
such
meanes
as
God
hath
appointed
and
required
in
his
Church
for
humane
ability
and
industry
.
When
the
Materiall
qualifications
of
one
that
is
a
Candidate
or
Expectant
of
the
Ministry
are
thus
examined
by
the
ordainers
,
Essential
Form
and
Soule
as
it
were
of
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
doth
consist
;
which
(
as
I
have
in
another
work
largely
declared
)
doth
not
arise
from
any
thing
that
is
common
in
Nature
or
Grace
,
from
any
morall
,
civill
or
religious
respects
,
for
then
all
men
,
and
women
too
,
that
have
naturall
or
acquired
abilities
,
religious
or
gracious
endowments
,
might
presently
either
challenge
to
themselves
the
place
,
power
,
office
and
authority
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
and
his
Church
,
or
communicate
it
to
others
as
they
please
;
which
would
be
the
originall
of
all
presumption
and
confusion
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
much
as
parallel
practises
would
be
in
civill
States
,
if
every
man
should
put
himself
into
what
place
and
imployment
publick
he
listeth
,
either
magistratick
or
military
,
without
any
Commission
or
expresse
authority
derived
to
him
from
the
fountaine
of
civill
or
magistratick
power
.
No
,
the
true
,
valid
and
authentick
authority
of
an
Evangelicall
Minister
of
any
rank
and
degree
,
as
Deacon
,
Presbyter
or
Bishop
in
the
Church
,
consists
in
that
Divine
mission
and
Ecclesiasticall
Commission
,
which
is
duly
derived
and
orderly
conferred
to
meet
persons
,
by
those
who
are
the
lawfull
and
Catholick
conduits
of
that
power
,
to
whom
it
bath
been
in
all
ages
and
places
committed
,
and
who
are
in
a
capacity
to
transmit
or
communicate
and
impart
it
to
others
by
way
of
holy
ordination
,
such
as
Jesus
Christ
received
from
his
Father
,
such
as
he
derived
to
his
Apostles
,
such
as
they
committed
to
their
deputed
successors
,
the
Bishops
and
Pastors
of
the
Church
in
all
Ages
and
places
;
of
which
we
have
two
expresse
witnesses
and
great
exemplifications
in
the
commissions
given
by
Saint
Paul
to
Timothy
and
Titus
,
both
as
to
ordination
and
jurisdiction
;
Such
as
hath
been
preserved
in
the
Church
through
all
times
and
places
as
a
sacred
depositum
of
Spirituall
power
,
enabling
Bishops
and
Presbyters
to
act
as
Ministers
of
Christ
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Spirit
,
in
those
holy
Offices
and
Mysteries
which
are
instituted
by
them
for
the
calling
,
collecting
,
constituting
and
governing
of
the
Church
in
a
regular
society
and
visible
polity
;
which
least
of
all
affects
or
admits
any
novelty
or
variety
in
its
holy
orders
or
authority
.
Which
great
Trust
,
Power
and
Commission
for
duly
ordaining
and
sending
forth
Ministers
into
the
Church
of
Christ
,
no
man
not
wilfully
blind
but
must
confesse
that
it
hath
been
in
all
times
,
parts
and
states
of
the
Church
of
Christ
executed
,
if
not
onely
,
yet
chiefly
,
by
the
Ecclesiasticall
presidents
or
Bishops
,
in
every
grand
distribution
of
the
Churches
polity
:
So
as
it
was
never
regularly
,
warrantably
or
completely
done
by
any
Christian
people
,
or
by
any
Presbyters
or
Preachers
,
without
the
presence
,
consent
or
permission
of
their
respective
Bishops
,
in
the
severall
limits
or
partitions
.
Nor
was
this
great
,
sacred
and
solemn
work
of
Ordination
ever
either
usurped
by
Bishops
,
as
arrogant
and
imperious
,
or
executed
by
them
as
a
thing
arbitrary
and
precarious
;
but
it
was
alwaies
owned
,
esteemed
and
used
by
all
true
Christians
,
both
Ministers
and
People
,
as
an
Authority
Sacred
and
Divine
,
fixed
and
exercised
by
way
of
spirituall
Jurisdiction
and
power
Ecclesiasticall
,
specially
inherent
,
and
eminently
resident
in
Bishops
as
such
,
that
is
,
so
invested
with
the
peculiar
power
of
conferring
holy
orders
to
others
,
even
from
the
hands
and
times
of
the
Blessed
Apostles
,
who
had
undoubtedly
this
power
placed
in
them
,
and
as
undoubtedly
ordered
such
a
transmission
of
it
,
as
to
Timothy
and
Titus
,
so
to
all
those
holy
Bishops
that
were
their
Primitive
Successors
;
who
did
,
as
they
ought
,
still
continue
that
holy
succession
to
all
ages
,
by
laying
on
such
Episcopall
hands
as
were
the
unquestionable
Conservators
and
chief
distributers
of
that
Ministeriall
power
,
ever
esteemed
Sacred
,
Apostolick
,
Catholick
,
and
Divine
,
being
from
one
fountain
or
source
Jesus
Christ
,
and
uniformly
carried
on
by
one
orderly
course
,
without
any
perverting
or
interrupting
from
any
good
Christians
,
either
Presbyters
or
people
.
Nor
were
they
ever
judged
other
than
factious
,
schismaticall
,
irregular
,
impudent
and
injurious
,
who
either
usurped
to
themselves
a
power
of
Ordination
,
or
despised
and
neglected
it
in
their
lawfull
and
orthodox
Bishops
,
Sarav
.
Cont.
Bez.
de
grad.
Min.
c.
22.
upon
any
pretence
of
parity
or
popularity
;
as
Learned
Saravia
proves
unanswerably
against
Mr.
Beza
,
when
to
make
good
the
new
Presbyterian
Consistory
at
Geneva
,
he
sought
in
this
point
to
weaken
the
ancient
,
Catholick
and
constant
prerogative
of
Episcopall
Ordination
;
which
never
appeares
either
in
Scripture
to
have
been
committed
,
or
in
any
Church-History
to
have
been
used
by
any
Presbyters
or
People
,
apart
from
,
much
lesse
in
despite
and
affront
of
,
the
respective
Bishops
which
were
over
them
.
This
great
power
of
Ordination
,
which
the
Author
to
the
Hebrewes
signifies
by
the
solemn
ceremonie
or
laying
on
of
hands
maine
principle
or
chief
pillar
of
Christian
Religion
,
in
respect
of
Ecclesiastick
Order
,
Polity
,
Peace
,
Authority
and
Comfort
;
necessary
for
all
Christians
,
both
as
Ministers
and
as
people
,
in
sociall
and
single
capacities
.
For
there
is
ordinarily
no
true
and
orthodox
believing
without
powerful
and
authoritative
preaching
;
and
there
can
be
no
such
preaching
without
a
just
mission
or
sending
from
those
in
whom
that
Sacred
Commission
hath
ever
been
deposited
,
exemplified
and
preserved
;
which
were
the
Bishops
of
the
Church
beyond
all
dispute
,
who
did
not
ordaine
Presbyters
in
private
and
clandestine
fashions
,
but
in
a
most
publick
and
solemn
manner
,
after
fasting
,
preaching
and
praying
,
so
as
might
best
satisfie
the
Presbyters
assistant
and
the
people
present
at
that
grand
transaction
:
both
of
them
being
highly
concerned
,
the
first
what
Ministers
or
fellow
-
labourers
were
joyned
with
them
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
the
other
what
Pastors
and
Teachers
were
set
over
them
as
from
the
Lord
,
and
not
meerly
from
man
,
in
any
natural
,
morall
,
or
civill
capacity
;
whence
the
authority
of
the
Christian
Ministry
cannot
be
,
since
it
is
not
of
man
or
from
man
,
but
from
that
Lord
and
God
,
Pastors
,
Bishops
,
and
Teachers
of
it
.
These
serious
,
weighty
and
undoubted
perswasions
,
touching
one
uniforme
,
holy
,
and
divine
ordination
,
being
fixed
in
the
consciences
of
all
wise
and
sober
Christians
;
it
will
follow
without
all
peradventure
,
that
true
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
will
never
be
able
to
recover
in
this
or
any
Christian
Nation
its
pristine
lustre
and
Primitive
Majesty
,
its
ancient
life
and
vigor
,
its
due
credit
and
comfort
,
much
lesse
its
just
Power
and
Authority
over
mens
hearts
and
consciences
,
untill
this
point
of
Ordination
,
or
solemn
investiture
of
fit
men
into
Ministeriall
Office
and
Power
,
be
effectually
vindicated
and
happily
redeemed
from
those
moderne
intrusions
,
usurpations
,
variations
and
dissentions
,
which
are
now
so
rife
among
Preachers
themselves
,
whence
flow
those
licentious
and
insolent
humors
so
predominant
in
common
people
,
who
by
dividing
,
the
other
by
usurping
,
both
by
innovating
in
this
point
of
Ordination
,
have
brought
those
infinite
distractions
,
contempts
and
indifferences
upon
Religion
and
its
Ministry
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
which
are
at
this
day
to
be
seen
in
England
beyond
any
Nation
that
I
know
under
Heaven
.
It
is
most
certain
,
that
the
major
part
of
mankind
,
yea
and
of
formall
Christians
too
,
do
not
much
care
for
the
power
of
any
Religion
,
nor
for
the
Authority
of
any
Ministry
,
no
nor
for
any
serious
profession
or
form
of
Religion
,
further
than
these
may
suite
with
their
fancies
,
lusts
and
interests
.
If
custome
or
education
have
dipped
them
in
some
tincture
of
Religion
during
their
minority
,
if
the
cords
of
counsell
and
example
have
bound
them
up
to
some
form
of
godlinesse
in
their
tender
yeares
and
tamer
tempers
;
yet
,
as
they
grow
elder
,
they
are
prone
to
grow
bolder
to
sin
,
and
to
affect
such
refractory
liberties
,
as
may
not
onely
dispute
and
quarrell
some
parts
,
but
despise
and
trample
under
feet
all
the
frame
of
Religion
that
is
not
indulgent
to
their
humors
,
or
compliant
to
their
inordinate
desires
and
designes
.
Especially
when
once
they
find
publick
disorders
,
distractions
and
disgraces
cast
upon
that
very
Religion
in
which
they
were
instituted
;
when
they
see
contumelies
and
affronts
cast
upon
that
whole
Church
in
which
they
were
baptized
,
and
all
manner
of
contemptuous
insolencies
offered
to
those
chief
Church-men
,
by
whom
they
had
received
the
derivations
and
dispensations
of
all
Holy
Orders
,
Truths
and
Mysteries
.
When
men
see
new
Religions
,
new
Churches
,
new
Ministers
and
new
modes
of
Ordination
set
up
,
to
the
reproch
and
defiance
of
all
that
went
before
,
who
,
I
beseech
you
,
of
most
ordinary
Christians
(
who
are
yet
agitated
by
their
youthfull
lusts
and
unbridled
passions
)
will
be
so
constant
as
to
hold
fast
that
profession
which
formerly
they
had
taken
up
?
Who
will
continue
to
venerate
that
Church
and
Clergy
whose
heads
they
see
crowned
with
thornes
,
and
their
faces
besmeared
with
blood
and
dirt
,
whose
comelinesse
is
deformed
with
the
spittings
,
buffetings
and
scornes
of
those
that
seek
to
expose
them
to
open
shame
,
and
to
fasten
them
to
the
Crosse
of
death
and
infamy
?
Alas
,
they
will
not
at
all
regard
in
a
short
time
any
orders
of
the
Church
,
or
any
ordination
of
Ministers
,
or
any
sacred
ordinances
and
mysteries
dispensed
by
them
;
since
no
pleas
,
never
so
pregnant
and
unanswerable
,
for
the
Antiquity
,
Uniformity
and
Constancy
of
that
way
and
method
which
was
used
in
all
ages
and
places
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
since
no
gracious
and
glorious
successes
attending
such
ordaining
Bishops
and
such
ordained
Presbyters
,
since
nothing
prevailes
against
vulgar
prejudices
and
extravagancies
,
provoked
by
that
impatient
itch
they
alwaies
have
after
novelties
.
Many
we
see
will
have
no
Ordination
,
no
Ministers
,
no
Sacraments
,
rather
than
Bishops
should
have
any
hand
in
ordaining
.
The
honor
of
that
Ordination
which
was
in
all
ancient
Churches
must
be
cruelly
sacrificed
with
all
ancient
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
rather
then
some
mens
passions
for
a
parity
,
or
popularity
,
or
an
Anarchy
in
the
Church
be
not
gratified
.
All
Bishops
as
such
,
and
all
Presbyters
,
and
all
Christians
,
and
all
Churches
,
and
all
holy
duties
performed
by
them
in
that
station
and
communion
,
must
be
cryed
down
,
yea
thrown
down
,
as
the
adulteratings
and
prostitutions
of
the
Churches
Liberty
,
and
of
the
purity
of
Christs
Ordinances
.
The
hands
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
too
,
though
joyned
and
imposed
in
Ordination
,
must
be
declared
as
impure
,
vile
and
invalid
;
yea
a
flat
,
novel
and
impertinent
distinction
must
be
found
out
to
vacate
the
Bishops
eminency
,
and
yet
to
assert
the
Presbyters
parity
and
sole
power
,
as
resting
in
any
three
,
two
,
or
one
of
them
,
though
never
so
petty
,
poor
and
pittifull
men
in
all
respects
▪
naturall
and
civill
,
sacred
and
morall
.
Yet
these
(
forsooth
)
some
fancy
as
Presbyters
may
still
ordain
,
because
a
Bishop
(
say
they
)
did
so
,
meerly
as
a
Presbyter
of
the
same
degree
and
order
,
not
as
having
any
eminency
of
office
,
degree
,
authority
or
jurisdiction
above
the
meanest
Minister
;
which
St.
Jerom
and
all
antiquity
acknowledged
as
a
branch
of
Apostolicall
dignity
and
eminency
peculiar
to
a
Bishop
above
any
one
or
more
Presbyters
.
Which
reproches
against
the
persons
,
power
and
practise
of
Bishops
in
England
,
as
usurpers
and
monopolizers
in
this
point
of
ordination
(
which
they
ever
challenged
and
exercised
as
their
peculiar
honor
,
office
and
dignity
in
this
as
all
Churches
)
if
they
could
by
any
Reason
or
Scripture
,
by
Law
of
God
or
Man
,
by
any
judgement
or
practise
of
any
one
Church
,
or
of
any
one
godly
and
renowned
Christian
in
any
age
or
History
of
the
Church
,
be
verified
,
so
as
to
make
their
power
of
ordination
to
be
but
a
subtile
or
forcible
usurpation
in
Bishops
,
it
would
have
been
not
onely
an
act
of
high
Justice
to
have
abrogated
all
the
pretensions
of
Bishops
to
that
or
any
power
in
the
Church
;
but
it
will
be
a
work
of
admiration
,
yea
of
astonishment
,
to
the
worlds
end
in
all
after-ages
and
successions
of
Christian
Religion
,
(
which
will
hardly
last
another
1500
yeares
)
to
consider
the
long
and
strong
delusion
which
possessed
the
Christian
world
in
this
point
of
Ordination
,
as
onely
regular
and
complete
by
Bishops
,
where
their
presence
and
power
might
be
enjoyed
.
Nor
will
it
be
more
matter
of
everlasting
wonder
to
ponder
,
not
onely
Gods
long
permission
of
such
a
strong
delusion
,
but
his
prospering
it
so
much
and
so
long
as
a
principall
meanes
to
preserve
and
propagate
the
Ministry
,
Order
,
Government
,
Peace
and
Power
of
true
Religion
,
and
the
true
Churches
of
Christ
,
which
were
never
without
Bishops
,
as
Spirituall
Fathers
begetting
(
as
Epiphanius
speakes
)
both
Presbyters
and
people
to
the
Church
.
Nor
will
it
be
the
work
of
an
ordinary
wit
,
whether
Presbyterian
or
Independent
,
to
salve
all
those
aspersions
and
diminutions
of
either
ignorance
and
blindness
,
or
fatuity
and
credulity
,
or
weaknesse
and
impotency
,
which
must
necessarily
fall
from
this
account
not
onely
upon
the
wisest
and
best
Church-men
,
but
upon
the
most
Christian
and
wise
Princes
,
the
most
zealous
and
reformed
Parlaments
of
England
,
who
in
the
grand
Reformation
of
this
Church
,
and
ever
since
for
neer
an
100.
yeares
,
have
after
grave
counsell
and
mature
debate
,
approved
and
appointed
,
countenanced
by
a
law
,
and
incouraged
by
their
actuall
submission
,
the
ordination
of
Ministers
chiefly
by
the
authority
of
Bishops
,
never
without
them
.
And
this
they
did
certainly
not
out
of
policy
but
piety
,
not
in
prudence
onely
but
in
conscience
,
convinced
not
only
of
the
lawfulnesse
of
Bishops
,
but
of
the
necessity
of
them
(
where
Providence
doth
not
absolutely
hinder
or
deny
them
,
as
it
never
did
in
England
,
or
elsewhere
)
by
the
example
of
the
Apostles
,
by
the
ancient
,
constant
and
uniform
practise
of
this
and
all
Churches
,
by
the
suffrages
of
all
Learned
and
Godly
men
of
any
account
in
all
ages
.
To
all
which
were
added
as
great
preponderatings
in
behalfe
of
Episcopacy
,
the
many
and
most
incomparable
Bishops
that
have
been
in
all
successions
of
the
Church
;
the
many
Martyrs
,
Confessors
,
excellent
Preachers
,
Writers
and
Governours
of
that
order
;
lastly
the
unspeakable
blessings
which
by
their
Ordination
,
Consultation
and
Jurisdiction
have
been
derived
to
the
Church
of
Christ
.
If
all
Estates
in
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
have
been
hitherto
deceived
,
as
to
this
point
of
Episcopall
Ordination
by
Bishops
;
sure
they
are
the
more
excusable
,
because
they
have
erred
with
all
the
Christian
world
.
Nor
could
they
be
justly
blamed
,
if
when
they
reformed
superfluous
Superstition
,
they
yet
abhorred
in
this
point
so
great
and
dangerous
an
innovation
,
which
must
needs
shake
and
overthrow
the
faith
of
many
,
if
the
peculiar
office
and
power
of
Bishops
to
ordaine
Ministers
and
governe
the
Church
were
either
onely
usurped
,
or
wholly
invalid
,
as
some
of
late
have
pretended
,
not
with
more
clamor
than
falsity
.
But
if
all
these
jealousies
and
reproches
cast
upon
Bishops
and
their
Authoritative
Ordination
(
as
a
peculiar
office
and
exercise
of
power
eminently
residing
in
them
)
be
most
false
,
and
by
some
mens
calumnies
heightned
to
such
impudent
lies
,
that
no
eructations
of
Hell
or
belchings
of
Beelzebub
had
ever
more
blackness
of
darknesse
in
them
,
or
more
affrontive
to
the
glory
God
and
the
Honor
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
whence
,
I
beseech
you
(
O
my
Noble
and
worthy
Countrymen
)
is
that
dulness
,
stupor
and
indifferency
come
upon
us
in
England
,
so
far
,
as
not
onely
connives
at
the
arrogancy
of
some
Presbyters
,
who
without
Scripture-precept
or
Catholick-patterne
challenge
this
ordaining
and
Governing
power
as
onely
and
wholly
due
to
themselves
,
discarding
all
Episcopall
Eminency
and
Authority
above
them
;
but
the
very
beasts
of
the
people
are
so
far
flattered
,
as
to
be
suffered
with
their
foule
feet
daily
to
trouble
and
confound
that
cleare
fountain
,
and
constant
streame
of
Ministeriall
Authority
and
Ecclesiasticall
succession
by
way
of
Episcopall
Ordination
?
which
was
ever
of
so
solemn
and
conspicuous
use
in
all
Churches
,
of
so
venerable
a
succession
,
of
so
ancient
and
uninterrupted
a
derivation
,
from
the
very
Apostles
dayes
and
hands
,
that
it
never
failed
to
keep
its
course
(
as
some
rivers
do
through
salt
waters
)
amidst
all
the
confusions
which
either
heathenish
,
hereticall
,
or
schismaticall
persecutions
raised
in
the
Church
.
Yea
,
no
Hereticks
,
no
Schismaticks
,
(
except
Aerius
and
his
few
complices
,
who
,
discontent
for
not
obtaining
a
Bishoprick
which
●e
sought
,
and
turning
Arrian
,
was
the
first
,
the
onely
and
the
fit●●st
engine
to
oppose
Episcopacy
,
as
Epiphanius
observes
)
were
ever
so
wild
,
so
fanatick
,
so
desperate
,
as
to
cast
off
all
Episcopall
succession
&
Authority
over
them
,
both
in
Ordination
and
jurisdiction
;
yea
they
knew
no
meanes
to
keep
their
confederacies
and
factions
better
together
,
than
that
which
they
saw
had
alwaies
been
serviceable
to
preserve
the
true
Churches
communion
.
Though
the
Manicheans
,
Arrians
,
Macedonians
,
Nestorians
,
Pelagians
and
others
,
together
with
the
Novatians
,
Donatists
,
withdrew
from
,
or
were
justly
excluded
by
the
Bishops
of
the
sound
and
orthodox
profession
;
yet
still
these
Heterodox
Opiniasters
had
not
onely
Deacons
and
Presbyters
,
but
Bishops
of
their
own
:
Some
of
which
Bishops
afterward
returning
to
the
Catholick
Communion
,
were
not
degraded
from
their
Episcopall
power
,
but
onely
suspended
from
the
exercise
of
it
in
another
Bishops
jurisdiction
or
Diocese
without
his
leave
;
which
being
granted
to
some
of
them
,
gave
occasion
to
those
Chorepiscopi
,
which
were
Bishops
without
particular
title
and
locall
jurisdiction
,
but
yet
enjoying
and
using
this
power
of
Ordination
in
some
Country-Townes
and
Villages
,
by
the
permission
of
the
Bishop
or
Metropolitane
of
the
Diocese
or
Province
,
residing
in
the
chief
City
:
which
indulgence
was
after
(
as
the
Church-Histories
tell
us
)
taken
away
from
the
Chorepiscopi
,
when
it
was
found
to
occasion
great
inconveniences
,
by
admitting
two
Bishops
in
one
Precinct
or
Diocese
.
Certainly
,
what
is
so
pregnantly
Catholick
and
usefull
,
that
not
onely
all
good
men
,
but
even
such
as
were
evill
could
not
but
approve
and
use
it
,
it
were
not
onely
folly
,
but
frenzy
,
to
cast
quite
away
:
(
if
it
were
the
full
vote
and
free
act
of
the
Nation
.
)
What
Apology
could
be
sufficient
to
excuse
this
Nation
,
either
among
Churches
abroad
,
or
to
posterity
at
home
,
when
they
should
see
that
by
a
rash
,
partiall
and
popular
precipitancy
we
have
been
hurried
,
against
all
Reason
,
Honor
and
Religion
,
to
forsake
or
to
stop
up
the
ancient
fountaines
of
living
waters
,
which
have
alwaies
flowed
from
Episcopall
Ordination
,
(
supplying
this
,
as
all
Churches
,
in
all
places
and
offices
with
orderly
Presbyters
and
usefull
Deacons
)
onely
to
try
what
those
pits
will
afford
which
novellers
have
digged
to
themselves
,
and
which
they
eagerly
obtrude
upon
this
Church
,
notwithstanding
they
are
already
found
by
sad
experience
to
hold
no
such
cleare
and
pure
waters
,
either
for
Doctrine
or
Discipline
,
for
Authority
or
Unity
,
for
Order
or
Peace
,
as
those
were
which
the
Apostles
digged
,
and
the
Catholick
Church
ever
used
and
esteemed
for
sacred
?
In
this
great
point
then
of
Right
Ordination
,
and
true
Ministeriall
Authority
(
of
which
the
Learned
Mr.
Mason
professeth
,
Catholick
precedent
,
to
returne
to
an
holy
conformity
with
pious
Antiquity
,
which
neither
invented
nor
induced
Bishops
or
Episcopall
Ordination
and
jurisdiction
as
an
affected
novelty
,
or
a
studied
variety
,
but
they
followed
(
doubtlesse
)
herein
what
was
received
from
the
very
first
Bishops
,
who
succeeded
to
the
Apostles
,
as
authorized
and
placed
by
them
.
5
,
6
,
7.
Irenaeus
l.
4.
c.
6.
lib.
5.
c.
20.
Cyp.
ep.
52.
&
passim
.
Which
authorities
are
afterward
at
large
cited
in
this
Book
.
So
that
as
the
succession
of
Bishops
was
lineally
reducible
to
the
Apostles
,
(
which
Irenaeus
,
Tertullian
,
Cyprian
,
Eusebius
,
Nicephorus
,
and
others
evidently
prove
,
not
onely
by
their
publick
Registers
,
but
by
their
private
memories
,
when
the
names
of
Bishops
were
fresh
in
Christians
minds
,
and
not
very
numerous
,
as
in
the
second
and
third
Centuries
)
No
lesse
may
be
affirmed
of
Ordination
by
Bishops
,
it
had
its
precept
and
pattern
from
the
Apostles
,
expresly
committed
and
enjoyned
to
some
persons
as
chief
Bishops
,
never
trusted
to
meer
Presbyters
alone
,
much
less
to
people
in
common
,
so
far
as
any
Record
of
the
Church
,
Sacred
or
Ecclesiastick
,
doth
informe
us
;
whose
constant
silence
in
this
case
is
a
better
Testimony
against
all
innovation
of
Ecclesiasticall
Ordination
,
than
all
the
Sorites
,
the
Rhapsodies
,
heapes
and
scamblings
of
I
know
not
what
broken
scraps
and
wrested
allegations
out
of
any
Scriptures
or
Fathers
can
be
:
by
which
I
see
some
men
have
sought
,
with
much
dust
,
sweat
and
blood
,
to
bring
in
their
new
,
uncertaine
,
unaccustomed
and
unauthentick
formes
of
Ordination
,
exclusive
of
any
President
or
Bishop
,
who
ever
was
as
the
principall
Verb
in
a
sentence
,
which
cannot
be
wanting
,
without
making
the
sense
of
all
other
words
very
lame
,
defective
,
incoherent
and
insignificant
.
These
grand
perswasions
joyned
to
the
sad
experiences
made
in
Englands
late
variations
,
do
thus
far
command
me
to
be
more
intent
and
earnest
that
in
this
point
of
valid
,
complete
,
undoubted
and
most
authoritative
Ordination
we
might
be
made
uniform
;
that
all
Ministers
,
like
currant
money
,
might
have
the
same
image
and
superscription
upon
them
.
It
is
most
certaine
that
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
will
never
be
able
to
shine
either
clearly
,
or
constantly
,
or
comfortably
upon
the
consciences
of
Christians
,
either
as
Ministers
or
people
,
while
it
is
in
this
great
point
of
Ordination
so
darkned
,
clouded
and
eclipsed
,
that
it
lookes
like
the
Sun
wrapped
in
sackcloth
,
or
the
Moon
turned
into
blood
.
What
Ministry
,
what
Ministers
,
what
Ordination
,
what
Ordained
,
what
Ordainers
,
what
Ordinances
of
Christ
will
(
in
time
)
be
much
esteemed
in
England
by
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
or
Yeomanry
,
when
they
shall
see
various
waies
of
Ordination
daily
invented
and
obtruded
,
pittifull
Novelties
induced
,
uniform
Antiquity
discarded
,
Primitive
Episcopacy
exautorated
,
a
subordinate
Presbytery
scorned
,
meanest
of
the
people
,
as
little
(
God
knowes
)
to
their
own
soules
benefit
as
to
the
Churches
peace
,
or
to
the
honor
of
this
Nation
,
though
they
do
it
with
as
much
facility
as
children
make
little
babies
of
clouts
,
or
statues
of
clay
,
as
Nazianzen
alludes
?
For
what
I
pray
you
will
these
new
propagators
,
with
all
their
progeny
of
new-ordained
,
new-fashioned
,
new-coyned
and
new-commissioned
Preachers
,
signifie
to
the
more
sober
sort
of
mankind
,
or
indeed
to
the
very
plebs
and
vulgar
,
especially
among
people
so
curious
,
so
querulous
,
so
proud
,
so
pragmatick
,
so
petulant
,
so
insolent
,
as
are
in
England
?
Will
sober
Christians
ever
much
care
for
any
Ministers
unlesse
they
be
commended
to
them
as
meet
to
be
such
,
not
onely
by
the
highest
wisdome
and
civill
orderings
of
this
Nation
,
but
also
as
set
over
them
in
the
Lords
Name
,
and
Christs
Authority
,
by
an
holy
and
solemn
Ordination
?
such
,
of
which
they
have
the
least
and
indeed
no
cause
to
have
any
doubting
or
slighting
thoughts
;
which
is
the
case
onely
of
Episcopall
Ordination
.
English
Christians
of
any
estate
,
worth
,
weight
,
or
wisdome
,
will
never
be
contented
to
be
taught
and
reproved
,
to
have
their
children
baptized
at
the
Font
,
or
themselves
communicated
at
the
Lords
Table
,
by
such
Ministers
as
shall
have
onely
the
petty
tickets
of
an
humane
act
or
State
-
ordinance
.
No
,
they
will
,
and
justly
ought
to
require
the
grand
Charter
of
Divine
Authority
,
conferred
in
the
way
of
Catholick
and
true
Ordination
:
That
so
Ministers
may
be
able
to
justifie
their
function
and
actions
,
not
onely
in
Law
,
but
in
conscience
;
not
as
Emissaries
from
men
,
but
as
Embassadors
from
God
,
Commissionated
by
Christ
and
his
Deputies
,
imployed
in
his
work
,
and
armed
with
his
power
.
There
goes
much
more
to
make
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
than
to
make
a
Constable
in
an
Hundred
or
a
Parish
,
or
to
make
a
Captaine
in
a
Troop
,
or
a
Justice
on
a
Bench
;
who
yet
cannot
expect
to
be
owned
as
such
,
unlesse
they
can
evidence
their
Commission
and
Authority
to
be
rightly
derived
from
the
soveraigne
originall
of
civill
power
:
no
more
may
Ministers
,
unlesse
they
can
shew
the
right
source
and
course
of
their
sacred
Authority
.
While
Ministers
preach
and
practise
,
Baptize
and
Consecrate
with
divided
tongues
,
distracted
hands
and
distorted
heads
,
as
to
this
point
of
their
Ordination
,
they
are
likely
to
produce
no
better
successes
,
either
to
this
Church
or
Nation
,
than
those
morter-men
did
,
whose
work
deserved
the
nick-name
of
Babel
or
Confusion
.
The
essentiall
forme
and
difference
,
the
whole
life
and
operation
,
the
proper
virtue
and
efficacy
of
a
Christian
Ministry
and
Minister
,
depending
(
as
I
have
shewed
)
upon
the
truth
,
sanctity
and
validity
of
that
Authority
with
which
he
is
invested
,
and
by
that
enabled
to
do
the
work
and
office
of
a
Minister
;
without
which
no
man
hath
any
more
to
do
,
than
his
meanest
groom
or
foot-man
,
with
the
acts
properly
Ministeriall
,
Military
or
Magisteriall
,
whatever
abilities
or
call
he
fancie
himself
to
have
.
So
that
if
once
your
Wisdome
and
Piety
(
O
worthy
Gentlemen
)
could
find
a
way
to
put
the
Clergy
or
Ministry
of
this
Church
(
as
formerly
we
were
)
into
an
uniform
way
of
sacred
,
complete
and
undoubted
Authority
as
to
their
Ordination
,
then
(
and
not
before
)
will
they
appeare
like
the
Angels
of
God
ascending
and
descending
in
their
orderly
courses
;
then
will
they
be
enabled
and
esteemed
powerfully
to
pray
to
God
for
you
,
powerfully
to
preach
from
God
to
you
,
powerfully
to
consecrate
and
exhibit
holy
mysteries
to
you
:
Then
will
they
be
like
the
Lamps
of
the
Temple
,
or
the
shafts
of
the
Golden
Candlestick
,
(
which
were
all
of
the
same
make
and
fashion
,
and
supplied
with
holy
oyle
from
the
same
source
)
shining
with
a
lustre
more
than
humane
in
your
severall
congregations
:
how
much
more
will
they
appeare
like
Angelick
and
Celestiall
Quires
in
their
Ecclestastick
Convocations
and
Synodall
Conventions
?
Whereas
now
Ministers
are
in
all
Places
,
Cities
and
Countries
wretchedly
divided
,
monstrously
deformed
,
and
miserably
disabled
,
mutually
accusing
and
clamoring
against
each
other
,
alwaies
barking
,
or
biting
,
or
howling
,
either
tormenting
or
tormented
,
as
the
Devils
in
Hell
.
One
superciliously
abhorrs
what
another
devoutly
adores
.
One
vilifies
what
another
venerates
.
One
Minister
with
his
party
pulls
down
what
another
builds
up
.
One
execrates
what
another
consecrates
.
One
nullifies
what
another
magnifies
.
One
formally
officiates
who
is
counted
no
Minister
,
and
really
is
none
;
another
is
thought
to
be
but
halfe
a
Minister
,
or
a
kind
of
mungrell
;
a
third
is
reputed
for
more
than
an
ordinary
Minister
,
as
having
his
Commission
by
inspiration
or
conspiration
.
One
is
thought
superfluous
,
yea
superstitious
,
in
his
Ordination
,
because
he
had
a
Bishop
with
Presbyters
to
ordaine
him
;
another
is
judged
defective
and
dwarfish
for
want
of
a
Bishop
;
a
third
hath
neither
Bishop
nor
true
Presbyters
to
ordaine
him
,
but
either
begets
a
body
to
himself
as
an
head
,
or
is
chosen
by
a
popular
body
to
be
their
head
.
This
makes
both
Preachers
and
people
at
such
distances
and
defiances
in
Religion
,
that
one
counts
that
sacriledge
which
another
boasts
of
as
sacred
.
One
is
called
a
mocker
of
God
,
an
usurper
in
holy
offices
,
and
a
contemner
of
the
Churches
Primitive
and
Catholick
Custome
;
another
is
derided
as
a
doting
Antiquary
,
a
superstitious
Priest
,
or
proud
Prelate
,
who
can
relish
no
bread
but
what
is
old
and
moldy
,
nor
any
drink
but
what
is
out
of
a
Gibeonitish
bottle
.
Thus
are
all
holy
mysteries
and
duties
,
which
any
Ministers
performe
,
made
either
very
disputable
or
despicable
to
the
people
,
while
all
their
authority
on
all
sides
,
as
dispensers
of
them
,
is
so
much
questioned
,
doubted
,
divided
and
denyed
in
the
great
point
of
their
mission
and
Ordination
;
which
is
most
essentiall
to
a
Minister
,
and
most
fundamentall
to
any
Churches
Peace
and
Polity
,
requiring
(
next
the
maine
Articles
of
Faith
)
to
be
setled
in
the
clearest
and
most
unquestionable
way
,
with
most
uniform
Authority
,
most
conforme
to
all
pious
Antiquity
;
whose
ancient
and
Catholick
patterne
as
to
Episcopall
(
that
is
Apostolicall
)
Ordination
,
is
no
more
with
prudence
to
be
changed
either
into
Presbyterian
or
Independent
new
formes
,
than
the
Church
hath
cause
to
exchange
Davids
▪
Psalmes
for
any
such
godly
Balads
or
moderne
Hymns
,
as
we
see
some
Ministers
,
with
more
piety
(
I
hope
)
than
good
poetry
,
have
sometime
commended
to
the
harsh
and
unharmonious
voyces
of
ill-tuned
and
ill-stringed
Congregations
.
Adde
to
all
these
,
not
onely
the
inconveniencies
,
but
mischiefes
,
which
are
not
more
uncomfortable
than
pernicious
to
the
interest
of
the
true
and
Reformed
Religion
.
For
from
the
divisions
of
Ministers
,
as
to
their
rise
and
descent
or
Ordination
,
follow
not
onely
strangeness
,
but
strifes
and
emulations
,
evil
eyes
and
secret
feudes
against
one
another
,
each
being
either
jealous
of
,
or
contemptuous
toward
another
.
But
furthermore
,
from
this
difference
in
their
Ordination
,
they
are
tempted
to
affect
,
to
broach
and
to
preach
different
Doctrines
.
For
those
peeled
rods
which
alwaies
lye
before
their
eyes
,
as
to
their
Orders
or
Characters
,
their
Ministeriall
Admissions
and
Stations
,
do
occasion
their
conceiving
and
bringing
forth
a
ring
-
straked
and
spotted
kind
of
Religion
,
even
as
to
Doctrine
;
that
by
the
discriminations
of
their
opinions
either
in
faith
or
manners
,
they
may
more
testifie
their
distances
from
,
and
animosities
against
each
other
as
Ministers
.
Men
of
very
good
parts
,
yea
and
of
piety
many
times
(
as
Saint
Jerome
and
Ruffinus
)
from
lesser
disputes
and
differences
,
are
transported
to
wide
and
sharp
defiances
;
not
onely
as
to
their
persons
,
but
as
to
their
perswasions
.
Hence
we
see
Ministers
of
different
descents
commonly
affect
to
be
known
by
some
different
points
&
Doctrines
.
Presbyterians
and
Independents
are
thought
generally
to
follow
Mr.
Calvin
in
all
points
,
as
sworne
to
his
dictates
or
determinations
;
who
was
a
man
,
though
of
excellent
parts
,
yet
not
of
Divine
and
infallible
perfections
,
but
mixed
with
humane
infirmities
,
passions
and
imperfections
.
Episcopall
Divines
are
suspected
most-what
to
have
at
least
a
tang
and
relish
of
Lutheran
,
Arminian
,
&
Pelagian
opinions
;
some
are
said
to
run
out
to
a
ranknesse
of
Socinianisme
:
though
the
most
and
best
of
them
I
know
do
confine
themselves
to
the
Doctrine
of
their
Mother
the
Church
of
England
,
which
was
neither
inconstant
,
curious
nor
superfluous
,
but
cleare
,
necessary
and
constant
,
owning
no
Dictator
but
Christ
,
and
no
Canon
of
Faith
but
the
Scriptures
;
doing
and
determining
all
things
of
Religion
with
great
gravity
,
counsell
,
moderation
,
charity
and
circumspection
,
besides
a
just
&
soveraigne
Authority
,
which
swayes
much
with
the
Episcopall
Clergy
.
As
the
Church
of
England
did
not
despise
Luthers
,
Melanchthons
,
or
Calvins
judgement
,
so
it
justly
preferred
its
own
before
theirs
,
or
any
one
mans
,
being
alwaies
guided
by
the
concurrent
Wisdome
and
Piety
of
many
Learned
and
Godly
Clergy-men
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
no
way
inferiour
to
those
or
any
forraigne
Divines
,
and
in
some
things
far
their
superiours
,
not
onely
as
to
the
eminent
places
they
held
in
this
Church
,
but
as
to
the
great
discretion
and
temper
of
their
Spirits
;
which
made
many
of
them
fitter
for
the
glorious
Crown
of
Martyrdome
which
they
enjoyed
,
than
either
of
those
two
hotter-spirited
,
yet
renowned
men
,
who
died
in
their
beds
,
who
had
not
onely
to
contend
with
the
Papall
errors
and
superstitions
,
which
then
extreamely
pestered
them
and
all
Christendome
,
but
with
their
own
passions
and
transports
,
yea
and
with
those
many
popular
extravagancies
which
they
rather
occasioned
,
I
hope
,
than
designed
among
the
vulgar
,
who
presently
fancyed
that
they
had
the
precepts
and
patternes
of
those
great
men
,
Luther
and
Calvin
,
to
animate
them
to
popular
,
seditious
,
rude
,
injurious
and
rebellious
methods
of
Reformation
;
in
which
the
very
plebs
or
populacy
imagined
themselves
better
able
to
judge
of
Religion
,
than
any
of
their
Governours
in
Church
or
State
,
and
because
they
had
more
hands
,
therefore
they
must
needs
have
better
hearts
and
heads
to
do
that
work
,
when
and
how
they
listed
.
Which
mad
methods
as
the
Church
of
England
never
used
in
its
practise
,
so
it
perfectly
abhorred
in
its
Doctrine
,
to
which
few
Ministers
do
heartily
,
ingenuously
and
fully
conforme
,
who
have
forsaken
its
Discipline
and
Ordination
;
from
which
who
so
flies
furthest
,
commonly
wanders
and
wilders
most
in
Enthusiastick
,
Familistick
and
Anabaptistick
opinions
.
In
order
to
this
designe
of
restoring
an
uniforme
and
Authoritative
Ordination
,
O
how
ingenuous
,
how
religious
,
how
prudent
,
how
just
,
how
charitable
,
how
noble
a
work
would
it
be
on
all
sides
,
for
wise
and
worthy
men
,
to
have
some
regard
to
those
few
clusters
of
Episcopacy
which
are
yet
remaining
in
England
,
as
a
seed
in
which
may
be
a
blessing
;
if
the
learned
and
venerable
Bishops
yet
living
among
us
were
fairely
treated
and
invited
to
such
a
concurrence
and
common
union
in
this
point
of
Ordination
as
might
transmit
both
it
and
their
Authority
,
without
any
flaw
or
scruple
of
schisme
,
interruption
,
or
fraction
,
as
most
valid
,
complete
and
authentick
,
to
posterity
,
according
to
the
Catholick
and
Primitive
patterne
!
O
how
great
a
security
and
satisfaction
would
this
conjuncture
and
derivation
&
completion
of
holy
orders
by
Bishops
with
Presbyters
give
to
many
learned
mens
scruples
,
and
to
many
good
Christians
consciences
,
without
any
injury
or
offence
(
that
I
know
)
to
such
of
any
party
as
are
truly
pious
and
peaceable
,
who
(
no
doubt
)
would
be
glad
to
see
that
no
disorder
or
discord
might
be
in
holy
orders
,
from
which
(
as
from
a
good
&
well-tempered
spring
in
a
Watch
,
)
all
the
regular
motions
of
the
wheeles
,
and
the
true
indications
of
the
hand
are
derived
,
directed
and
depending
!
There
can
be
nothing
but
clashings
,
enterferings
and
confusions
in
any
Church
,
or
society
of
Christians
,
where
there
are
crosse-grained
,
contradictive
,
or
counterfeited
Ministers
,
as
to
their
Ordination
.
Here
must
be
laid
the
principall
and
corner
binding-stone
of
our
happy
Constitution
and
Communion
as
a
Christian
Church
,
or
Ecclesiasticall
polity
.
The
affecting
of
novelty
and
variety
in
this
(
as
to
the
maine
of
the
Ministeriall
Order
,
Power
and
Authority
,
)
had
been
the
way
to
have
made
at
first
a
very
crasie
and
weak
Reformation
in
England
,
and
is
now
the
way
to
deforme
,
yea
to
destroy
all
again
,
giving
infinite
advantages
to
the
projects
and
policies
of
Rome
,
also
to
the
licentious
distempers
of
mens
own
hearts
and
manners
:
which
considerations
have
made
me
the
more
large
and
importune
,
as
in
a
point
of
no
lesse
consequence
and
importance
as
to
the
visible
constitution
and
managery
of
any
Church
,
than
the
unity
and
uniformity
of
civill
power
or
Magistratick
Authority
is
necessary
for
any
Commonwealth
or
Kingdom
,
where
divided
magistracy
doth
certainly
tend
to
distraction
,
and
so
to
destruction
,
as
our
own
late
miseries
do
abundantly
convince
us
,
as
to
our
civill
peace
and
secular
interest
:
And
truly
no
lesse
will
a
divided
Ministry
infallibly
tend
to
the
distraction
first
,
and
then
the
destruction
of
this
Church
and
the
Reformed
Religion
:
a
new
Ministry
portends
either
no
Ministry
,
or
no
true
one
.
And
where
most
Reverend
Episcopacy
,
(
which
hath
so
many
glorious
marks
of
Primitive
Antiquity
,
Rare
Piety
,
Signall
Prosperity
,
Undisputable
Universality
,
Apostolick
Order
,
Scripturall
Authority
and
Divine
benediction
upon
it
;
where
this
)
comes
after
1600.
years
of
Christianity
,
and
one
hundred
yeares
of
an
happy
Reformation
,
to
be
questioned
,
baffled
,
exautorated
,
there
is
no
great
likelihood
that
the
novices
and
punyes
,
Presbytery
,
or
Independency
,
or
Anabaptisme
,
or
Enthusiasme
,
should
take
any
great
root
in
the
love
and
esteem
of
any
Christians
,
who
if
Learned
,
Wise
and
Upright
,
must
needs
have
greater
confidence
of
and
reverence
for
an
Episcopall
Ministry
,
than
for
any
new-modes
,
which
never
yet
had
,
at
their
best
,
any
thing
either
very
desirable
or
very
commendable
in
them
,
as
to
Wise
and
Grave
mens
affections
and
judgements
.
And
take
them
in
their
passions
,
pragmaticalnesse
,
popularities
,
partialities
,
novelties
,
varieties
,
inconstancies
,
confusions
,
and
injuriousness
and
insolencies
,
by
which
they
have
either
begun
or
increased
their
parties
,
waies
and
designes
in
many
places
,
many
times
against
the
will
and
Authority
of
lawfull
Magistrates
and
Soveraigne
Princes
,
no
lesse
than
against
the
dignity
&
authority
of
the
Bishops
and
Fathers
of
the
Church
;
look
upon
the
best
of
them
(
I
say
)
under
these
marks
,
which
are
almost
inseparable
from
them
,
(
especially
in
the
height
of
their
lusts
and
hopes
,
which
are
as
their
rutting
time
,
which
secular
ambitions
and
popular
acclamations
raise
them
to
)
I
believe
,
as
they
will
never
obtaine
the
consciencious
respect
of
the
wisest
and
best
men
,
so
,
nor
will
they
in
conclusion
constantly
enjoy
the
vulgar
flatteries
and
applaudings
of
weak
or
wicked
men
;
who
having
not
cast
any
anchor
of
fixation
to
their
judgements
and
affections
,
either
in
clear
Reason
or
sound
Religion
,
in
Equity
or
Charity
,
in
Faith
or
Love
,
in
holy
Antiquity
or
Primitive
conformity
,
but
preferring
factious
and
fancifull
novelties
before
Catholick
and
Uniforme
Antiquity
,
they
must
needs
be
everlastingly
fluctuating
in
their
endlesse
inventions
,
ambitions
,
inconstancies
and
vertiginous
Reformations
of
Ministry
and
Religion
,
which
are
commonly
biassed
by
some
private
advantages
,
over-swaying
them
to
invent
or
embrace
some
gainfull
novelty
,
contrary
to
that
due
veneration
and
humble
submission
which
all
sober
Christians
owe
to
Primitive
simplicity
,
and
that
Catholick
Authority
which
is
indelebly
stamped
upon
the
Universall
Churches
custome
,
consent
and
practise
,
agreeable
to
the
Scripture-Canon
or
rule
,
which
it
ever
was
.
All
which
are
in
no
one
thing
more
evident
than
in
this
of
the
Originall
constitution
,
derivation
and
transmission
of
the
Ministeriall
Order
,
Office
and
Authority
,
by
the
way
of
Episcopall
eminency
;
where
Bishops
with
their
Presbyters
did
ever
rightly
ordaine
Evangelicall
Ministers
,
but
Presbyters
without
any
Bishops
above
them
never
did
,
by
any
allowed
example
or
usuall
practise
in
any
Church
,
from
the
Apostles
daies
,
till
the
last
Century
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
well-being
of
the
Clergy
or
Ministry
.
1.
In
point
of
maintenance
and
support
.
THe
Essentials
or
Being
of
true
Ministers
thus
restored
and
preserved
both
in
their
Ability
and
Autority
,
the
first
to
be
searched
by
due
Examination
,
the
second
conferred
by
lawfull
and
Catholick
Ordination
;
the
next
thing
which
craves
your
counsell
,
care
and
charity
(
most
worthy
Christians
)
is
the
(
bene
esse
)
well-being
of
your
Clergy
,
both
for
their
maintenance
and
their
respect
,
for
their
single
support
and
their
sociall
consorting
.
For
poor
and
alone
,
or
rich
,
yet
scattered
,
like
disjoyned
figures
and
cyphers
,
they
will
signifie
not
much
as
to
publick
reputation
or
gubernative
influence
:
But
together
their
Competency
and
Communion
will
make
up
that
double
Honor
,
Evangelicall
Bishops
and
Ministers
as
rule
well
,
labouring
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
,
according
to
the
place
and
proportion
wherein
God
and
the
Church
have
set
them
.
The
personall
maintenance
of
Ministers
,
by
which
they
may
comfortably
subsist
,
diligently
attend
,
and
cheerfully
dispense
the
things
of
God
to
their
severall
charges
,
I
put
in
the
first
place
,
not
as
the
more
noble
in
respect
of
the
common
good
and
joynt
honor
of
the
Clergy
,
but
as
naturall
and
most
necessary
:
for
as
Ministers
will
have
no
great
spirit
or
ability
for
private
employment
,
so
much
lesse
joy
or
confidence
in
any
publick
Church-Government
,
if
they
have
not
such
convenient
support
as
may
countenance
and
embolden
them
to
appear
in
publick
.
Without
doubt
,
nothing
is
more
unbecoming
the
Honor
and
Grandeur
,
the
Plenty
and
Piety
of
any
Christian
Nation
,
than
to
keep
their
Clergy
poor
,
indigent
and
dejected
:
so
beyond
measure
is
it
vile
for
any
Christian
people
to
rob
their
able
Ministers
of
that
honorable
maintenance
which
once
they
have
been
lawfully
possessed
of
,
and
long
enjoyed
,
as
devout
donations
given
to
Gods
Church
and
his
more
immediate
Servants
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
by
pristine
piety
,
for
the
publick
good
of
mens
soules
:
but
above
all
things
to
be
abominated
,
is
that
Atheisticall
Hypocrisy
,
whose
fraud
pretends
to
Reforme
Religion
,
(
as
Herod
promised
to
worship
the
babe
Christ
,
when
he
intended
to
kill
him
,
)
by
reducing
the
dispensers
of
it
to
sordid
poverty
and
sharking
necessity
;
by
compelling
Preachers
to
use
Mechanick
Trades
and
extemporary
preachings
;
yea
,
and
after
all
this
,
by
laying
the
weight
even
of
Church-Government
upon
such
weak
and
low
shoulders
,
either
of
such
poor
Bishops
or
Pygmy-Presbyters
,
who
must
(
forsooth
)
live
upon
popular
contributions
and
arbitrary
Almes
,
after
the
Primitive
and
Apostolick
pattern
(
as
some
men
urge
)
even
of
St.
Paul
,
and
of
other
prime
Preachers
at
first
,
who
they
say
preached
gratis
,
having
no
set
salary
,
and
exacting
nothing
as
due
from
the
people
.
Which
Primitive
and
Apostolick
patterne
is
not
more
impertinently
and
injuriously
,
than
falsely
and
impudently
,
urged
by
illiberall
men
in
sacrilegious
times
:
For
they
may
easily
find
that
the
justice
and
power
of
demanding
hire
or
wages
as
due
for
their
work
,
So
that
it
must
needs
be
barbarously
covetous
and
Judasly
sacrilegious
,
for
any
Christian
people
violently
and
unjustly
to
take
away
from
their
Learned
and
deserving
Clergy
,
either
such
other
Lands
and
Revenues
,
or
those
very
Tithes
which
people
have
once
put
out
of
their
power
,
by
giving
them
to
God
by
an
act
of
solemn
and
publick
consent
,
testified
in
their
nationall
Lawes
,
parallel
ordaining
of
the
Lord
under
the
Gospel
,
or
to
the
right
and
merits
of
Jesus
Christ
,
(
beyond
the
type
of
Melchisedech
,
)
whose
Evangelicall
Priesthood
being
to
continue
in
the
Church
,
surely
deserves
no
lesse
honor
and
maintenance
than
the
Aaronicall
and
Leviticall
,
and
much
more
sure
than
any
Priestly
office
among
the
heathens
.
Yet
who
hath
not
either
heard
or
read
in
all
Histories
,
that
the
very
heathens
,
out
of
an
instinct
of
gratitude
and
Religion
,
did
every
where
offer
the
Tenth
of
their
Fruites
,
Corn
,
Spices
,
Gumms
,
Minerals
,
Metals
,
and
spoiles
in
war
,
to
the
Temples
and
Priests
of
those
Gods
(
as
Ceres
,
Apollo
or
the
Sun
,
to
Diana
or
the
Moon
,
to
Mars
,
Jupiter
,
Bacchus
,
&c.
)
by
whose
Divine
influence
and
bounty
they
believed
themselves
to
enjoy
those
good
things
?
And
can
any
true
Christian
people
have
so
base
and
penurious
hearts
,
as
to
fancy
that
they
then
honor
Christ
most
,
when
they
part
with
least
of
their
substance
to
his
service
?
that
of
all
Priesthoods
which
have
ever
been
in
the
world
(
among
civill
or
barbarous
Nations
)
Christs
shall
appeare
the
most
beggerly
and
necessitous
?
Can
any
true
believer
thus
requite
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
and
gave
himself
a
ransome
for
them
?
will
they
compell
the
blessed
Jesus
,
who
while
he
was
on
earth
became
poore
to
make
them
rich
,
now
he
is
risen
and
ascended
to
Glory
in
Heaven
,
to
suffer
poverty
,
hunger
,
thirst
,
nakednesse
,
shame
and
contempt
in
his
Ministers
,
to
whom
Christ
professeth
,
ought
in
his
name
,
as
to
his
servant
and
Minister
,
giveth
to
himself
?
And
no
doubt
,
who
so
taketh
any
thing
from
them
,
taketh
from
Christ
,
and
is
a
robber
of
his
Saviour
.
So
that
nothing
is
or
can
be
more
impudent
and
abhorred
in
the
sight
of
our
God
,
our
Saviour
,
and
all
good
Christians
,
than
for
a
Nation
that
is
fat
and
full
,
ample
and
opulent
in
all
plenty
,
forraigne
and
domestick
,
to
debase
and
impoverish
their
Bishops
,
Pastors
and
Ministers
;
to
force
them
to
live
on
popular
pittances
and
vile
dependances
;
to
make
them
as
mercenary
and
arbitrary
hirelings
;
to
expose
them
to
all
those
sordid
flatteries
which
attend
sharking
necessities
.
How
must
this
abase
that
sacred
Honor
and
Divine
Authority
,
which
is
and
ought
to
be
highly
regarded
and
reverenced
in
true
Bishops
and
Ministers
?
Which
of
them
thus
haltred
and
tamely
led
by
the
vulgar
,
shall
dare
to
speak
the
word
of
God
with
all
comely
boldnesse
and
Christian
freedome
?
How
can
such
poor
and
petty
preachers
have
the
confidence
and
courage
,
without
being
ridiculous
,
to
reprove
the
faults
of
any
men
,
great
or
small
?
Experience
hath
taught
us
,
how
miserably
even
poor
Ministers
must
crouch
and
comply
for
morsels
of
bread
,
not
onely
to
good
Lords
and
Ladies
,
but
to
very
sorry
Masters
and
Dames
in
Country
as
well
as
City
;
who
all
affect
this
glory
,
to
be
thought
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
patrones
and
benefactors
to
their
preachers
as
to
their
servants
,
not
of
right
and
duty
,
but
of
almes
and
charity
:
so
supercilious
are
these
gratitudes
of
almost
all
sorts
of
Christians
,
when
they
count
them
not
debts
but
gifts
;
not
a
legall
or
a
Religious
Tribute
to
God
and
their
Saviour
,
but
a
contribution
to
their
poor
Minister
,
the
streame
of
whose
tongue
must
set
the
mill
of
his
teeth
on
work
;
he
shall
feed
little
to
his
own
pleasure
in
this
,
if
in
the
other
he
please
not
his
gracious
and
inconstant
contributors
.
This
station
and
posture
of
Ministers
,
as
to
popular
dependance
and
arbitrary
Almes
,
is
the
most
intolerable
turpitude
and
vilest
dehonestation
that
can
befall
any
ingenuous
man
in
the
world
,
and
most
of
all
incongruous
to
those
who
pretend
to
any
publick
place
of
Government
or
imployment
,
with
conspicuity
,
and
under
any
notion
of
authority
,
either
Civil
or
Ecclesiastick
.
Do
but
make
,
for
triall
sake
(
O
my
noble
Countrymen
)
your
criminall
Judges
,
your
civill
Magistrates
,
your
country-Justices
,
your
Committee-men
,
your
Military
officers
,
your
Bayliffs
,
Majors
,
and
chief
Burgers
in
the
meanest
Corporation
;
make
these
of
pittifull
,
poor
,
hungry
,
thred-bare
wretches
,
let
them
be
alwaies
shifting
and
sharking
,
digging
or
thatching
,
spinning
or
weaving
,
scraping
and
begging
for
their
subsistence
,
and
living
upon
precarious
salaries
,
such
as
people
list
to
give
them
,
for
which
they
shall
have
no
more
legal
right
or
claim
than
Mountebanks
and
Juglers
have
for
those
rewards
▪
from
their
gentle
spectators
and
benevolous
auditors
;
would
any
thing
(
I
beseech
you
)
be
more
putrid
,
abject
,
vile
and
despicable
in
the
eyes
of
the
people
of
England
or
any
Country●●an
such
mushroome
Magistrates
,
such
Go-by-ground
Governours
,
no●tanding
they
may
possibly
have
the
formalities
of
a
Broad
Seal
,
a
●te
Staffe
,
a
Paper
or
Parchment
Commission
?
will
they
not
in
time
be
as
noysome
to
a
Country
,
and
noxious
to
Justice
,
as
the
dead
frogs
were
in
Egypt
?
To
avoid
which
deformed
and
ridiculous
spectacles
in
Civill-Government
,
doth
not
the
wisdome
of
this
as
of
every
Nation
,
either
find
those
men
invested
with
Honorable
estates
,
whom
it
chooseth
to
or
placeth
in
Magistratick
place
and
power
?
or
else
,
if
their
merits
be
beyond
their
Estates
,
are
they
not
presently
endowed
with
such
salaries
and
pensions
,
either
out
of
the
Princes
Exchequer
and
publick
Treasury
,
or
out
of
the
emoluments
and
perquisites
of
their
places
,
as
may
bear
out
their
Authority
with
some
form
of
Majesty
and
respect
?
At
least
,
they
may
redeem
both
their
place
and
persons
from
that
popular
scorn
,
scurrility
and
insolency
,
which
is
never
more
malapert
,
than
when
it
finds
want
and
poverty
,
like
vermine
,
pinching
the
backs
,
and
oppressing
the
bellies
of
those
men
who
undertake
to
rule
or
restraine
,
to
curb
or
controll
common
people
.
Which
is
no
very
welcome
office
to
the
vulgar
;
among
whom
true
Religion
finds
so
much
to
oppose
,
so
little
to
please
or
correspond
,
as
to
the
humors
,
lusts
,
fancies
and
passions
of
men
,
that
its
Ministers
must
naturally
and
necessarily
be
subject
and
exposed
to
all
manner
of
opposition
,
despite
and
despiciency
;
unlesse
those
so
obvious
and
innate
mischiefs
be
,
as
in
all
piety
and
policy
they
ought
to
be
,
avoided
,
not
onely
by
the
conspicuity
of
Ministers
,
approved
learning
,
good
abilities
,
prudent
demeanour
and
due
Authority
,
conferred
in
their
regular
and
uniform
Ordination
,
but
further
,
by
that
comely
entertainment
and
competent
maintenance
,
of
which
common
people
have
a
more
lively
sense
and
reall
tast
(
as
the
dunghill-cock
had
of
the
barly-corn
)
than
of
all
their
other
internall
jewels
and
ornaments
intellectuall
:
which
will
not
signifie
much
(
as
is
evident
in
many
hundred
instances
of
worthy
Ministers
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
in
these
times
)
if
people
find
them
cloathed
in
thred-bare
coates
,
and
almost
starved
by
the
straightnesse
and
tenuity
of
their
worldly
condition
;
which
aspect
makes
even
parents
themselves
,
who
are
our
naturall
Princes
and
Gods
,
very
prone
to
be
despised
by
their
children
.
Nor
can
it
but
ill
become
any
ordinary
Minister
that
is
worthy
of
that
name
and
office
,
but
worst
of
all
will
it
suite
with
those
who
affect
to
be
,
or
indeed
are
,
or
ought
to
be
chief
Governours
and
Bishops
in
the
Church
;
whose
publick
entertainment
ought
to
be
such
as
might
extend
beyond
their
private
and
domestick
necessities
,
to
something
of
publick
Hospitality
,
Charity
and
Magnificence
:
which
were
the
proportions
heretofore
allowed
by
the
noble
and
generous
temper
of
the
English
Nation
to
its
Clergy
,
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
the
better
to
bear
up
their
dignity
and
authority
among
the
people
.
The
words
of
a
poor
man
,
though
wise
,
Nor
is
indeed
(
in
my
judgement
)
any
thing
at
this
day
more
worthy
of
the
Wisdome
,
Piety
and
Honor
of
this
Nation
,
after
all
its
long
war
and
vast
expences
military
,
than
to
begin
to
think
of
doing
their
duty
to
God
,
by
finding
out
,
and
effectually
using
some
fit
meanes
to
put
on
Christs
cloaths
again
,
to
make
every
Church-living
in
England
and
Wales
so
competent
as
may
maintaine
one
,
and
in
some
great
populous
places
two
competent
Ministers
,
that
both
Preaching
,
Catechizing
and
Visiting
,
with
other
offices
,
may
be
more
fully
performed
.
Alas
,
what
can
twenty
,
or
thirty
,
or
fifty
pound
,
or
less
than
an
hundred
pound
a
year
do
,
to
supply
the
studies
and
families
of
any
able
and
ingenuous
Minister
?
to
keep
up
his
Spirits
from
rusticity
and
sordidnesse
?
to
preserve
his
person
and
calling
from
contempt
?
to
make
him
in
some
measure
Charitable
and
Hospitable
,
cheerfull
and
considerable
?
Much
we
know
was
once
pretended
for
the
setling
and
enlarging
the
maintenance
even
of
the
inferiour
Clergy
,
even
then
wh●n
much
was
intended
to
be
taken
away
from
the
chiefest
of
the
Clergy
,
both
of
Lands
,
Houses
and
Honors
.
This
last
I
am
sure
hath
been
sorely
executed
;
the
former
is
yet
for
the
most
part
to
begin
:
nay
most
Livings
in
England
are
abated
twenty
,
yea
thirty
,
in
the
hundred
since
those
specious
proposals
,
just
as
the
burthens
of
the
Israelites
were
sorer
after
the
newes
of
their
deliverance
.
O
when
will
that
blessed
day
come
,
in
which
the
just
pitty
and
generous
piety
of
this
Nation
will
by
some
most
prudent
and
equable
waies
make
either
a
just
restitution
or
some
moderate
compensation
to
Church-men
;
not
onely
to
maintaine
something
of
publick
Order
,
Polity
,
Honor
and
Government
among
them
,
but
so
as
may
support
private
and
painfull
Ministers
in
their
little
Parishes
,
where
unlesse
they
be
able
to
live
in
some
decent
sort
in
their
own
Houses
and
Tables
,
they
can
never
serve
well
at
the
Temple
and
Altar
?
They
ought
at
least
to
be
redeemed
from
biting
and
debasing
poverty
,
though
they
be
not
tempted
to
grow
rich
;
a
blessing
now
denyed
to
most
Ministers
beyond
any
that
are
publick
agents
or
officers
,
yea
and
the
meanest
Farmers
mechanick
Artisans
.
Much
envy
,
spleen
and
bitternesse
have
by
some
popular
and
envious
orators
been
heretofore
vented
against
pluralities
of
benefices
,
when
two
or
three
would
scarce
make
one
competent
living
:
A
like
censorious
sharpness
hath
been
used
by
some
against
Bishops
ordaining
,
and
admitting
to
poor
and
pittifull
Livings
some
poor
and
pittifull
Ministers
.
Alas
,
better
Ministers
cannot
in
reason
be
expected
without
better
maintenance
:
Mend
this
,
and
then
in
Gods
name
mend
the
other
;
good
workmen
will
not
be
had
,
nor
can
they
live
upon
small
wages
.
This
deep
and
old
core
of
this
Nations
sin
and
shame
,
its
sore
and
suffering
in
Religion
,
ought
first
to
be
pulled
out
and
cured
▪
then
will
strength
,
health
and
beauty
follow
in
all
parts
.
It
is
poverty
,
tenuity
and
despaire
that
commonly
tempts
Ministers
,
that
are
conscious
to
their
neglected
and
unrewarded
abilities
,
to
be
either
factious
and
popular
,
or
debauched
and
discontent
.
This
Church
had
fared
much
better
if
some
Ministers
bellies
had
been
fuller
.
Some
were
ready
to
flatter
any
factious
spirit
that
kept
but
a
good
Table
,
and
would
feed
them
without
an
affront
:
others
having
an
envy
at
some
of
their
brethrens
and
Fathers
preferments
were
ready
to
turne
all
to
confusion
;
just
as
Josephs
brethren
resolved
to
make
him
away
,
because
of
his
gay
coate
and
his
dreames
of
honor
.
Men
are
then
most
willing
to
be
quiet
when
they
are
at
their
ease
.
There
was
scarce
one
Minister
that
had
any
dignity
or
Church-preferment
,
yea
or
a
good
Living
in
England
,
that
was
either
forward
or
fomenting
of
our
late
troubles
upon
a
Religious
account
.
Men
that
have
most
wool
on
their
backs
will
be
most
wary
of
the
briars
,
and
most
obedient
to
Lawes
,
both
Civill
and
Ecclesiasticall
.
As
to
the
relief
of
Church-livings
,
much
might
in
a
few
yeares
be
done
,
if
the
work
were
once
well
begun
by
publick
advise
and
consent
;
partly
by
buying
in
of
Impropriations
,
which
are
usually
little
improvements
to
any
Gentlemens
Estates
,
and
I
believe
no
great
cordiall
to
their
consciences
,
especially
while
they
see
the
necessities
to
which
poor
Vicars
and
Stipendiary
Incumbents
are
driven
,
besides
the
sorry
provision
that
is
made
for
poor
peoples
soules
in
those
Livings
,
where
there
is
scarce
bran
enough
left
to
make
aloafe
of
bread
for
the
Priest
,
or
a
cake
for
the
Prophet
.
Some
advantage
might
be
further
made
by
uniting
two
or
three
little
Livings
that
are
contiguous
or
neerly
adjacent
;
it
being
no
sacriledge
for
two
sixpences
or
three
groates
to
give
a
good
shilling
to
the
Temple
.
Much
help
also
might
be
by
abolishing
all
injurious
and
defrauding
customes
,
which
ought
not
to
prejudice
Gods
right
,
or
the
Churches
Dues
.
Nor
would
it
be
a
small
comfort
to
Ministers
moderate
Livings
,
if
their
rights
and
dues
by
Law
or
Custome
were
once
so
valued
and
stated
by
an
equable
rate
in
every
parish
,
that
there
might
be
a
power
in
some
officer
,
as
in
other
parish-rates
,
to
levy
them
as
they
were
setled
and
due
,
without
any
further
vexatious
and
chargeable
suites
at
Law
.
For
if
the
Labourer
be
worthy
of
his
hire
,
it
is
but
just
he
should
have
it
,
without
spending
one
half
of
it
and
much
time
to
get
the
other
;
yea
in
most
cases
the
charge
of
a
suite
at
Law
comes
to
more
than
that
is
worth
which
is
detained
.
I
know
some
petty
Lawyers
and
progging
Atturnies
will
not
favour
this
motion
,
thinking
it
will
take
grist
from
their
Mills
;
but
such
of
them
as
are
pious
,
just
,
and
generous
Christians
,
will
as
readily
vote
for
and
advance
such
an
Act
for
setling
Ministers
rights
,
as
they
did
that
for
treble
dammages
.
Last
of
all
,
it
would
be
an
act
of
great
ease
and
favour
,
if
Ministers
might
be
ex●mpted
in
part
from
publick
taxes
and
Town
Charges
,
or
at
least
be
rated
as
for
Goods
,
and
not
for
Lands
.
Certainly
these
and
such
like
as
just
as
pious
projects
were
not
hard
to
be
executed
,
as
well
as
invented
,
if
men
had
as
quick
a
sense
of
their
soules
interests
as
of
those
which
concern
their
Estates
:
Greater
matters
by
far
have
been
done
of
late
yeares
,
with
far
greater
expense
and
far
lesse
benefit
to
the
Nation
.
The
value
of
one
yeares
tax
laid
in
for
a
stock
or
foundation
,
together
with
the
additions
of
private
bounty
(
which
I
am
confident
would
be
cheerfully
cast
into
this
Treasury
or
Exchequer
of
the
Church
)
would
in
a
few
yeares
do
this
great
work
;
I
meane
purchase
in
Impropriations
,
which
the
Learned
and
pious
Bishop
Bedel
calls
Badges
of
Babylons
captivity
,
and
plain
Church-Robberies
,
in
his
Sermon
on
Rev.
17.18
.
lately
set
out
by
Dr
Barnard
.
This
Redemption
should
begin
there
where
is
most
need
.
We
know
that
small
stock
,
which
was
intrusted
in
the
late
Kings
daies
to
some
Feoffees
for
this
use
,
had
so
attractive
a
spirit
and
diffusive
an
influence
in
England
,
that
I
believe
by
this
time
the
work
had
been
much
advanced
,
if
not
well-nigh
finished
,
in
all
probability
,
if
it
had
been
begun
,
carried
on
and
nourished
by
as
much
publick
favour
as
it
deserved
in
the
design
,
if
it
was
without
any
leven
of
faction
,
sincerely
to
Gods
glory
,
to
this
Churches
good
,
and
the
Nations
both
honor
and
happinesse
;
which
will
never
so
much
thrive
by
the
vast
charges
of
any
domestick
or
forraigne
war
,
as
it
would
by
one
such
noble
benevolence
and
contribution
,
which
would
very
much
set
the
Reformed
Religion
on
floate
again
,
which
every
where
(
now
)
toucheth
ground
,
by
reason
of
the
low
estate
either
of
many
Ministers
,
who
have
small
and
killing
Livings
with
great
Charges
,
or
of
the
poor
people
,
who
must
needs
have
leane
and
starving
preaching
:
yea
some
people
have
no
Ministers
at
all
,
others
as
good
or
worse
then
none
;
men
whose
sordid
lives
confute
all
that
little
they
do
or
can
preach
,
which
God
knowes
is
very
little
,
and
little
worth
,
full
of
froth
and
vapour
,
if
they
aime
to
make
up
their
abilities
with
popularity
,
or
very
flat
and
dead
,
while
they
are
at
best
very
small
,
and
run
very
low
in
their
preaching
,
praying
and
living
.
And
all
this
misery
for
want
of
such
ingenuous
meanes
as
should
invite
,
entertaine
,
encourage
and
oblige
a
Minister
to
be
able
,
carefull
and
painfull
among
them
;
which
is
now
more
necessary
than
heretofore
,
because
the
fashion
we
see
is
to
have
all
duties
exposed
to
and
performed
by
Ministers
private
abilities
and
personall
sufficiencies
,
which
are
not
to
be
obtained
,
nor
maintained
,
nor
encreased
at
cheap
rates
.
But
this
great
and
good
work
,
so
much
to
the
honor
,
stability
and
advantage
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
it
would
be
infinitely
to
the
regret
of
the
Romane
party
,
who
are
glad
with
exceeding
great
joy
to
see
the
Reformed
,
Learned
and
Renowned
Clergy
of
England
thus
foyled
and
cast
down
to
the
ground
,
licking
the
dust
of
mens
feet
,
and
trampled
under
foot
;
so
it
is
a
mercy
which
Satan
hath
hitherto
envyed
and
hindred
to
this
Church
and
Nation
by
Gods
permission
,
who
hath
hitherto
thought
fit
to
deny
such
a
blessing
both
to
Ministers
and
people
,
from
whom
he
hath
suffered
the
policies
and
passions
of
men
,
in
order
to
save
their
purses
,
of
late
to
take
away
almost
all
that
ancient
Ecclesiasticall
patrimony
or
dowry
of
Estate
and
honor
,
which
was
long
agoe
given
to
maintain
the
dignity
and
authority
of
this
Churches
Ministry
and
Government
in
the
persons
of
its
Ecclesiasticall
Governours
,
Bishops
and
others
of
the
dignified
Clergy
;
who
,
I
think
,
might
very
well
deserve
as
good
salaries
as
any
Major
Generalls
,
Colonels
and
Captaines
,
being
no
lesse
both
usefull
and
necessary
for
the
eutaxy
or
good
ordering
of
the
spirituall
Militia
in
the
Church
,
than
those
are
for
the
secular
Militia
in
the
state
,
if
they
were
as
duly
impowered
,
payed
and
encouraged
as
the
others
are
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
but
if
ever
this
Nation
be
so
happy
as
to
know
its
greatest
defects
and
miseries
in
this
point
,
and
heartily
to
resolve
the
speedy
applying
of
meet
remedies
to
them
,
it
will
be
so
wise
and
worthy
,
so
just
and
generous
,
as
to
find
out
waies
not
onely
to
provide
a
setled
competency
for
all
competent
Preachers
,
but
also
to
annex
some
comely
and
honorary
reward
to
the
eminency
of
those
who
shall
be
fit
to
be
used
and
owned
as
chief
Presidents
,
Moderators
and
Governours
,
that
is
,
Bishops
in
the
Church
;
without
which
all
Religious
polity
will
be
as
a
body
without
sinewes
:
For
Rulers
without
some
remarques
of
estate
and
respect
upon
them
,
will
be
like
veines
without
blood
or
spirits
.
I
have
heard
there
are
yet
some
such
fragments
remaining
of
the
Bishops
and
Cathedrall
Lands
unsold
,
which
might
serve
in
this
case
to
good
use
.
Imperiall
Granaries
to
Christian
Bishops
,
the
better
to
sustaine
their
dignity
;
which
allowance
Julian
the
Apostate
took
away
from
them
,
but
following
Christian
Emperours
restored
to
them
.
That
great
and
witty
engine
of
Antichristian
policy
(
Julian
)
well
knew
that
neither
the
Polity
,
Order
and
Government
of
the
Church
,
nor
yet
Christian
Religion
it self
in
peacefull
and
plentifull
times
,
can
thrive
,
increase
or
prevaile
among
the
generality
of
mankind
,
if
it
be
not
either
loved
or
reverenced
;
neither
of
which
it
can
be
,
if
it
be
not
publickly
valued
;
valued
it
cannot
appeare
to
them
,
when
they
see
the
chief
dispensers
of
it
despised
;
despised
of
necessity
they
must
be
,
if
either
their
spirituall
and
sacred
Authority
be
doubted
and
denyed
,
or
their
civill
condition
be
either
necessitous
or
no
way
conspicuous
:
which
posture
will
soon
give
great
advantages
to
any
contrary
party
and
faction
,
never
so
deformed
with
error
and
superstition
,
against
all
pretentions
that
may
be
brought
of
such
reformation
as
shall
end
in
the
beggerie
and
desolations
,
in
the
disorders
and
distresses
of
its
chief
Preachers
and
Professors
.
Under
which
burdens
of
poverty
and
disgrace
Reformed
Religion
and
its
able
Ministry
wil
soon
decay
and
moulder
away
to
nothing
,
while
poverty
and
contempt
shall
be
on
this
side
,
but
plenty
with
honor
shall
attend
the
deformities
of
its
enemies
.
I
know
there
have
been
of
late
some
petty
projects
offered
by
men
of
wary
and
thrifty
piety
,
to
levell
greater
Livings
,
and
to
make
such
augmentations
to
one
Minister
as
shall
gripe
and
grieve
another
;
so
robbing
Peter
to
enrich
Paul
:
But
(
alas
)
so
grand
and
heroick
a
work
is
not
to
be
done
any
way
except
by
publick
munificence
,
either
of
restitution
and
donation
,
or
redemption
&
purchase
;
which
may
redeem
the
long
captive
Livings
from
Papal
Appropriations
,
Regal
Confiscations
and
Lay●
Impropriations
,
which
have
a
long
time
detained
them
from
those
Religious
uses
and
ends
for
which
they
were
at
first
by
God
designed
,
and
by
man
devoted
,
which
was
the
comfortable
subsistence
of
preaching
Ministers
,
that
they
might
help
both
to
save
the
soules
and
to
relieve
the
bodily
necessities
of
poor
Christians
;
who
will
never
learne
or
value
true
Religion
very
much
,
when
they
see
the
preacher
one
of
the
poorest
men
in
the
parish
,
jealous
that
when
he
dyeth
,
the
parish
must
be
charged
with
his
poor
wife
and
children
.
Alas
,
Ministers
are
sad
Pastors
of
soules
when
they
want
food
for
their
own
bodies
;
they
are
pittifull
Rulers
of
Christs
flock
,
who
are
in
worse
case
than
ordinary
poor
shepherds
,
who
have
their
scrip
as
well
their
crook
,
and
something
in
their
bag
to
relieve
,
as
well
as
in
their
hand
to
discipline
their
sheep
,
and
defend
themselves
.
But
I
leave
this
(
to
many
men
unwelcome
)
consideration
of
Ministers
maintenance
,
either
as
governing
or
governed
,
to
the
wisdome
of
those
who
have
largest
hearts
,
purest
consciences
,
and
liberallest
hands
:
None
but
such
will
lay
to
heart
so
great
a
concerne
as
this
is
for
Gods
glory
,
Christs
honor
,
and
the
good
of
souls
.
For
other
wretches
,
I
know
how
their
penurious
,
covetous
and
sacrilegious
pulse
doth
beat
;
they
are
in
nothing
more
envious
and
jealous
:
t
is
equally
harsh
and
odious
to
them
to
heare
of
any
thing
to
be
given
or
restored
to
the
Church
,
being
much
more
sensible
of
any
damage
and
injury
done
to
their
private
purses
and
Estates
,
than
of
such
publick
detriments
and
depressions
as
cloud
the
glory
of
their
God
and
Saviour
,
eclipse
the
honor
of
this
Church
and
State
,
vilifie
and
,
upon
the
point
,
nullifie
the
dignity
of
the
Ministry
,
and
prostitute
the
soules
of
poor
people
for
which
Christ
hath
died
to
ignorance
and
Atheisme
,
to
licenciousnesse
and
hypocrisie
;
it
being
more
with
many
men
to
save
a
penny
than
to
save
a
soul
,
more
willing
to
spare
a
sound
tooth
out
of
their
heads
,
than
one
pound
or
shilling
to
advance
Religion
:
they
are
for
a
cheap
heaven
or
none
;
so
willing
they
are
to
perish
with
their
money
,
rather
than
live
by
lightning
the
ship
a
little
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
AFter
the
foundations
of
a
true
Christian
Ministry
are
thus
laid
both
for
its
Being
,
valid
Authority
conferred
after
the
most
venerable
,
Catholick
and
authentick
custome
of
the
Church
,
wel-being
of
the
Clergy
,
and
in
that
of
the
whole
Church
,
by
sustaining
able
Ministers
,
in
their
severall
degrees
and
stations
,
with
such
ingenuous
maintenance
as
may
become
not
onely
the
honor
of
the
work
and
workmen
,
but
the
Glory
of
the
Christians
God
,
the
love
and
value
of
their
Saviour
,
and
the
beauty
or
majesty
of
the
Church
,
in
which
they
are
employed
in
so
sacred
,
solemn
,
publick
and
constant
services
,
which
ought
in
all
reason
and
Religion
to
be
kept
up
by
all
good
Christians
to
some
outward
conspicuity
and
decency
,
as
far
as
Gods
indulgence
affords
men
peace
and
plenty
;
The
next
thing
I
humbly
commend
to
the
Noblenesse
,
Wisdome
and
Piety
of
my
Country
,
for
the
further
strengthning
and
preservation
of
the
being
and
wel-being
of
this
Church
and
its
Christian
Reformed
Religion
,
both
in
Ministers
and
people
,
able
Preachers
and
honest
Professors
,
is
so
to
combine
,
cement
and
unite
all
worthy
Ministers
and
other
Christians
in
an
uniforme
and
holy
harmony
of
due
subordination
,
holy
discipline
and
decent
Government
,
as
may
best
keep
them
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
from
such
fractures
and
factions
,
such
schismes
and
swellings
,
such
dashings
and
dividings
against
and
from
each
other
,
as
have
of
latter
years
not
onely
battered
themselves
and
each
other
to
great
diminutions
,
weaknings
and
deformities
,
but
they
have
crushed
this
whole
Church
,
and
crumbled
its
former
intirenesse
and
amplenesse
to
so
many
broken
bits
and
pieces
,
Tert.
de
Bap.
c.
17.
through
the
impotent
ambition
of
those
Ministers
or
people
,
who
being
least
apt
or
able
,
are
most
greedy
to
govern
of
themselves
,
and
loth
to
be
governed
by
others
:
which
refracto●inesse
hath
not
onely
defaced
the
beauty
,
and
broken
the
unity
of
this
Church
,
but
further
threatens
to
shake
the
civill
peace
,
stability
and
consistence
of
this
Nation
,
whose
honor
and
happinesse
is
not
onely
now
at
the
stake
,
but
much
abated
,
and
in
hazard
to
be
quite
lost
,
if
that
publick
wisdome
and
courage
be
not
applied
which
is
necessary
to
recover
the
blessing
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
the
unity
of
this
Church
,
to
such
a
posture
of
setledness
,
order
and
unity
,
as
shall
not
need
to
feare
either
fanatick
Confusion
or
Romish
usurpations
,
which
are
the
great
plots
and
designes
laid
against
this
Church
and
Nation
of
England
.
I
easily
foresee
,
that
nothing
will
be
a
more
hard
,
knotty
and
flinty
work
,
than
the
recomposing
of
this
Church
to
any
Ecclesiasticall
Uniformity
,
Charitable
Harmony
and
Orderly
Government
,
if
either
the
late
sharp
passions
,
private
interests
,
or
mutuall
prejudices
of
any
one
of
the
parties
so
divided
from
each
other
in
England
be
made
the
partiall
and
scanty
measures
of
Church-Order
and
Polity
:
For
the
animosities
and
Antipathies
among
them
are
such
,
that
they
will
on
all
sides
disdaine
to
be
forcibly
cast
into
any
one
of
the
pretended
models
which
are
on
foot
.
The
onely
probable
and
feisable
way
to
reduce
all
sober
Ministers
and
honest
people
to
a
consciencious
and
charitable
Communion
is
,
for
the
wisdome
and
piety
of
this
Nation
to
do
as
Constantine
the
Great
did
,
when
he
burnt
all
the
querulous
demands
and
uncharitable
petitions
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
against
one
another
,
so
reconciling
them
all
,
while
he
utterly
silenced
all
their
quarrels
,
and
buried
their
complaints
.
In
like
manner
the
best
and
speediest
method
of
our
union
will
be
,
to
lay
aside
all
the
earnest
pleas
and
violent
pretentions
of
all
sides
,
either
Episcopal
,
Presbyterian
or
Independent
,
which
have
occasioned
or
increased
our
late
differences
;
and
onely
to
examine
calmely
,
seriously
and
impartially
,
what
was
the
Idea
of
Church-Order
and
Government
for
the
first
three
or
four
hundred
yeares
,
that
is
,
twelve
hundred
yeares
at
least
before
these
late
contests
and
debates
were
raised
,
or
indeed
thought
on
in
this
or
any
Church
.
Calv.
Inst.
l.
4.
c.
4.
Sect.
4.
Certainly
the
Primitive
,
Catholick
and
Apostolick
posture
of
the
Churches
Polity
,
Order
and
Government
,
must
needs
be
the
true
pattern
in
the
Mount
,
as
Mr.
Calvin
confesseth
:
in
which
times
there
was
lesse
leisure
for
ambitious
or
factious
variations
,
the
Church
being
either
persecuted
most-what
for
300.
yeares
,
or
miraculously
refreshed
,
at
its
freedome
in
the
fourth
Century
through
Gods
indulgence
,
and
the
munificence
of
Constantine
the
Great
and
other
Christian
Emperours
,
who
,
as
Princely
nursing
Fathers
,
studied
the
Peace
,
Unity
and
prosperity
of
the
Church
,
as
much
as
that
of
the
Empire
.
In
both
which
conditions
,
both
calme
and
storme
,
it
is
most
remarkable
,
that
as
no
one
Author
,
Father
,
Historian
,
Synod
,
or
Councill
did
any
way
doubt
,
dispute
or
divide
about
Church-Government
,
before
the
Great
Council
of
Nice
;
so
when
that
great
and
Oecumenick
Councill
did
come
together
to
take
a
survey
as
of
the
Churches
unity
in
sound
Doctrine
and
Manners
,
so
of
its
Discipline
and
Government
,
that
it
might
gather
together
and
recompose
what
ever
the
tempestuous
times
of
persecution
had
shaken
or
shattered
;
yet
this
grand
,
most
venerable
and
holy
Assembly
did
neither
begin
any
new
Hierarchy
or
Government
of
the
Church
,
nor
did
they
in
the
least
sort
tax
former
times
of
any
Innovation
,
Alteration
or
desertion
from
the
Primitive
,
Apostolick
and
Universall
pattern
,
which
was
still
fresh
in
mens
memories
:
but
they
began
their
Session
and
Sanctions
with
that
solemn
approbation
&
confirmation
of
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
former
ancient
Customes
or
Orders
of
the
Church-Catholick
,
as
holy
and
Authentick
,
which
all
men
knew
had
prevailed
from
the
beginning
.
Nor
was
there
then
any
doubt
or
debate
in
the
generall
as
to
the
point
of
Episcopall
presidency
or
jurisdiction
;
however
,
as
to
their
respective
Dioceses
and
particular
distributions
some
disputes
had
risen
:
But
as
to
the
succession
of
chief
Bishops
from
the
very
Apostles
daies
and
Seates
,
they
had
most
evidently
continued
in
all
Churches
without
any
interruption
,
or
variation
of
the
forme
or
power
,
however
the
persons
had
been
oft
changed
by
mortality
.
Certainly
it
is
most
easie
for
all
learned
,
honest
and
unbiassed
men
to
see
what
the
uniform
and
Catholick
form
then
was
of
all
Churches
orderly
combinations
.
I
dare
appeale
to
Independents
and
Presbyterians
as
well
as
Episcopall
men
,
to
declare
bona
fide
what
they
find
it
was
in
the
first
and
best
times
,
after
Churches
were
once
fully
formed
and
setled
in
their
severall
partitions
.
No
man
not
more
bold
than
bayard
,
or
more
blind
than
a
beetle
,
but
must
see
and
confesse
,
Order
,
Polity
and
Government
of
the
Church
was
completed
,
setled
and
continued
,
first
in
Deacons
,
who
had
the
lowest
degree
of
Church-office
,
order
and
Ministry
,
consisting
in
reading
the
Scriptures
,
in
making
collections
for
the
poor
,
in
distributing
of
charity
,
in
visiting
the
sick
,
in
providing
things
necessary
,
safe
,
convenient
and
decent
for
Christian
Ministers
and
people
,
when
they
met
to
serve
the
Lord
in
one
place
;
which
place
or
house
from
hence
was
called
Dominicum
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Church
,
or
House
of
the
Lord
.
Next
these
in
order
,
degree
and
office
were
Presbyters
,
that
is
,
Lords
Supper
,
and
of
admitting
worthy
Communicants
to
receive
them
:
besides
,
the
grave
and
venerable
Presbyters
had
,
as
brethren
,
the
priviledge
of
electing
their
Bishops
also
of
counsell
,
confessions
and
assistance
with
their
respective
Bishop's
in
publick
concernment
and
grand
transactions
of
the
Church
.
Above
both
these
,
in
eminency
of
place
,
Ruling
power
which
is
properly
Episcopall
,
not
onely
for
the
dispensing
of
holy
mysteries
,
for
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
and
absolving
penitents
,
as
Presbyters
(
who
were
a
minor
sort
of
Bishops
)
but
for
confirming
those
who
had
in
infancy
been
baptized
,
5.
and
Ep.
to
T●tus
cap.
1.
for
solemn
excommunication
and
absolution
,
for
examining
and
ordaining
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
for
transmitting
that
Episcopall
and
Ministeriall
power
in
a
constant
and
holy
succession
,
according
as
they
had
received
it
;
so
for
judging
of
and
inflicting
publick
censures
and
reproofes
,
likewise
for
all
Synodal
Conventions
and
representations
of
the
Churches
;
lastly
for
the
authoritative
enacting
and
executing
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
decrees
and
Church-disciplines
:
all
which
things
Bishops
did
as
a
Major
sort
of
Presbyters
,
though
a
Minor
sort
of
Apostles
,
Irenae
.
l.
3.
c.
9.
Habemus
enumerare
eos
qui
ab
Apostolis
constituti
sunt
Episcopi
in
Ecclesiis
,
&
successores
corum
usque
ad
nos
.
Irenae
.
l.
4.
c.
6.
&
lib.
5.
c.
●0
.
Ordo
Episcoporum
ad
originem
recensus
in
Johannem
stabit
Authorem
.
Tertul.
adv.
Marc.
l.
4.
c.
5.
Sicut
Smy●naeorum
ecclesia
Polycarpum
à
Johanne
collo●atum
refert
,
sicut
Romanorum
Clementem
à
Petro
ordinatum
edit
,
perinde
utique
&
caeterae
exhibent
(
ecclesiae
)
quos
ab
Apostolis
in
Episcopatum
constitut●s
Apostolici
seminis
traduces
hubent
.
Tertul.
lib.
de
praesc
.
adv.
Haer.
c.
32.
&
34.
De
Johanne
Apost.
Cl●m●ns
Alexandrinus
narrat
,
post
mortem
Domi●●an●
&
reditum
suum
à
Patmo
in
Ephesum
in
vicinas
gentes
abiit
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Episcopos
constituens
,
&
Ecclesias
in
ordinem
digerens
.
Lib.
de
Div.
Sal.
Origeni
falsò
ascripto
,
ex
judicio
cl.
Usserii
Armachani
.
Jampridem
per
omnes
provincias
&
urbes
ordinati
sunt
Episcopi
,
&c.
Cyp.
ep.
52.
if
we
may
believe
the
judgment
,
practise
and
testimony
of
all
Antiquity
in
the
purest
times
,
which
are
diligently
collected
,
evidently
set
down
,
and
unanswerably
urged
by
many
late
writers
,
who
have
brought
forth
such
a
cloud
of
witnesses
as
to
this
point
of
Ecclesiasticall
Order
and
Government
by
Deacons
,
Presbyters
and
Bishops
(
a
threefold
cord
,
not
to
be
broken
,
)
that
men
may
as
well
deny
the
Evangelicall
History
,
as
the
Original
,
Institution
and
Succession
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
and
the
orderly
constant
Government
of
the
Church
by
the
service
of
Deacons
,
the
assistance
of
Presbyters
,
and
the
superintendency
of
the
Apostles
,
whom
no
sober
man
denies
to
have
been
,
while
they
lived
,
the
eminent
Rulers
,
authoritative
Overseers
,
and
chief
Governours
and
Bishops
of
all
the
Churches
where
they
were
fixed
,
or
which
they
had
under
their
particular
care
and
charge
.
Nor
may
it
with
any
more
shadow
of
reason
or
truth
be
denied
,
that
Bishops
in
a
distinct
place
and
eminent
power
were
a
successive
and
secondary
sort
of
Apostles
,
inferiour
to
them
in
their
immediate
call
,
in
their
extraordinary
gifts
,
and
the
latitude
of
their
power
;
but
equall
to
them
in
that
ordinary
,
constant
and
regular
jurisdiction
,
which
was
and
is
ever
necessary
for
the
Churches
good
Order
and
Government
.
If
all
sorts
and
sides
would
look
beyond
their
own
later
prejudices
and
presumptions
to
this
holy
patterne
,
this
so
cleare
,
constant
and
Catholick
prescription
,
they
would
be
ashamed
of
such
grosse
ignorance
or
impudence
,
such
peevishnesse
or
partiality
,
as
should
beyond
all
forehead
or
modesty
affect
any
novelty
or
variety
from
an
Ecclesiastick
custome
and
an
Apostolick
precedent
,
so
undeniably
Primitive
,
so
famous
,
Euseb.
l.
4.
hist.
cap.
1.
So.
Theod.
hist.
l.
5.
c.
27.
so
glorious
,
so
prosperous
,
so
never
altered
or
innovated
(
as
to
the
maine
)
that
all
true
believers
,
all
humble
Deacons
,
all
orderly
Presbyters
,
all
Confessors
,
all
Martyrs
,
all
Synods
,
all
Councils
,
submitted
and
subscribed
to
the
same
form
and
kind
of
Government
in
its
severall
stations
and
degrees
,
according
as
the
wisdome
of
the
Church
saw
cause
to
use
its
prudence
,
power
and
liberty
(
as
Calvin
,
Zanchy
,
and
Bucer
tell
us
)
in
having
not
onely
Bishops
,
but
Metropolitanes
or
Arch-Bishops
,
Primates
and
Patriarchs
(
ad
conservandam
disciplinam
,
as
[
*
](A42483-e242320-b)
*
Calv.
Inst.
l.
4.
c.
4.
Sect.
4.
Calvin
ownes
,
)
for
the
better
Order
,
Unity
and
Correspondency
of
the
Church
in
all
its
parts
,
which
were
never
quarrelled
at
,
till
pride
begat
oppression
,
and
envy
schisme
in
the
Church
;
till
foolish
and
factious
spirits
chose
to
walk
contrary
to
the
true
principles
and
proportions
of
all
right
Reason
and
Religion
,
of
all
prudence
and
polity
,
which
are
to
be
observed
in
all
Societies
,
sacred
or
civil
,
which
the
Divine
wisdome
(
as
[
(a)
](A42483-e242400-b)
(a)
Apud
nos
.
Apostolorum
locit
tenent
Episcopi
.
Hier.
ep.
54.
Ut
sciamus
traditiones
Apostolicas
sumptas
de
veteri
Testamento
,
quod
Aaron
&
filii
ejus
&
Levitae
in
Templo
erant
,
hoc
sibi
in
ecclesiis
vindicent
Episcopi
,
Presbyteri
&
Diaconi
.
Hieron
.
ad
Euag.
St.
Jerom
observes
)
had
exemplified
in
the
ancient
Church
of
the
Jewes
,
and
directed
us
to
(
as
[
(b)
](A42483-e242450-b)
(b)
Episcopus
ecclesiis
regendis
unicus
praepositus
est
,
qui
plu●ibus
unius
ecclesiae
presbyteris
praeesser
:
Bono
fine
hoc
institutum
esse
nemo
negat
,
quum
optima
ratio
fuerit
ita
instituendi
.
Salmas
.
Walo
Messal
.
pag.
413.
Salmasius
confesseth
)
in
all
successions
of
Churches
,
by
the
Spirit
of
wisdom
which
Christ
gave
to
his
Apostles
,
and
all
their
immediate
successors
the
Bishops
,
who
were
conform
to
them
,
and
impowered
by
them
to
be
a
kind
of
Tutelary
Angels
,
of
presidentiall
Intelligences
,
in
the
larger
circles
and
higher
orbes
of
the
Church
,
where
(
as
in
Ephesus
,
and
the
other
grand
Metropolitane
Churches
,
which
are
denominated
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
and
the
pen
of
the
Apostle
from
the
chief
Cities
in
those
Provinces
)
there
were
no
doubt
many
Christian
people
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
yet
all
these
subject
(
as
[
(c)
](A42483-e242530-b)
(c)
Neque
enim
Hieronymus
quum
diceret
,
ecclesias
initio
fuisse
communi
presbyterorum
consilio
gubernatas
,
ita
desipuisse
existimandus
est
,
ut
somniaret
neminem
ex
presbyteris
illi
caetui
praefuisse
.
Beza
de
Minist.
grad.
c.
18.
Beza
glossing
on
St.
Jerom
confesseth
)
to
that
one
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Provost
or
President
,
as
their
Bishop
in
that
Precinct
or
Oeconomy
,
which
either
the
Apostles
had
constituted
,
or
the
Church
had
digested
it self
into
as
it
increased
.
Contrary
to
which
meridian
patterne
and
most
manifest
exemplar
of
Church-Government
,
if
(
as
learned
[
(d)
](A42483-e242640-b)
(d)
De
Episcopis
&
Minist.
ordin
.
quid
certius
ex
historiis
,
ex
Conciliis
,
ex
omnium
Patrum
scriptis
?
quis
ego
sum
qui
quod
tota
ecclesia
approbat
improb●m
?
Zanchi
.
Consess
.
p.
7.
Zanchy
acknowledgeth
)
any
one
instance
in
any
age
or
place
of
any
Father
,
Councill
,
or
Historian
could
be
found
,
of
any
one
Church
in
its
grand
Polity
,
or
larger
Communion
,
I
confesse
I
should
then
make
some
scruple
whether
Episcopall
Government
,
however
it
might
seem
the
best
,
were
the
onely
one
to
be
used
in
all
times
and
places
;
whether
Church-Government
were
not
a
matter
of
Ecclesiastick
prudence
,
rather
than
of
Apostolick
prescription
,
or
Divine
appointment
.
To
which
opinion
St
Jerom
,
that
he
might
qualifie
and
moderate
the
incrochings
of
some
Bishops
upon
Presbyters
,
or
gratifie
perhaps
his
own
passion
and
discontent
,
sometimes
seems
to
have
inclined
,
contrary
to
his
cooler
and
more
constant
judgement
,
set
forth
at
other
times
in
many
passages
of
his
potent
and
vehement
writings
,
as
well
as
in
his
practise
.
Which
allay
as
to
the
Divine
institution
and
absolute
necessity
of
Episcopall
Government
as
established
by
the
Apostles
,
seemes
also
to
have
swayed
with
Mr.
Calvin
and
his
followers
,
when
they
found
themselves
put
upon
such
a
necessity
as
they
thought
might
justifie
their
altering
of
it
for
a
time
,
though
not
their
rejecting
or
reprobating
of
it
for
ever
,
which
he
never
did
▪
however
his
reputation
,
interest
and
engagement
carried
him
off
from
the
more
pompous
and
usuall
way
of
Episcopacy
,
as
it
was
abused
in
the
Church
of
Rome
;
but
he
well
knew
,
ever
judged
and
confessed
that
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
which
consists
in
a
presidentiall
eminency
of
power
and
jurisdiction
in
one
Minister
over
many
,
appears
to
have
been
laid
out
by
the
wisdome
and
Spirit
of
Christ
in
the
Apostolicall
patterne
and
prescription
,
as
is
evident
in
the
Epistles
to
Timothy
and
Titus
,
not
as
a
matter
of
arbitrary
freedome
,
which
might
be
lightly
changed
,
as
people
,
or
Ministers
,
or
Magistrates
listed
,
for
their
conveniences
,
but
as
an
holy
method
and
wise
proportion
of
Government
,
best
in
it self
,
fittest
for
the
Churches
Order
,
Peace
and
Communion
,
sacred
by
the
Characters
of
Gods
direction
,
Christs
designation
,
constitution
of
his
Church
in
the
Apostles
,
execution
and
derivation
of
it
,
also
in
the
Churches
Catholick
imitation
:
upon
all
which
grounds
it
hath
ever
been
esteemed
by
all
godly
and
learned
Christians
,
not
onely
venerable
,
but
(
as
to
the
main
modell
and
fabrick
of
it
)
inviolable
;
so
that
they
who
first
factiously
,
presumptuously
and
rashly
change
it
,
must
needs
highly
sin
against
God
,
his
Church
,
and
their
own
soules
,
however
others
that
are
forced
to
follow
such
changes
may
be
excusable
.
The
superstructures
of
Episcopacy
,
as
to
civill
Honor
and
Estate
,
may
indeed
be
variable
,
by
publick
consent
,
with
times
and
manners
of
men
;
but
the
foundations
I
believe
are
not
to
be
removed
,
which
are
laid
upon
the
naturall
,
civill
and
religious
grounds
of
diversity
,
disparity
and
excellency
of
one
man
above
many
;
proportionable
to
which
Polity
,
Order
and
Authority
are
best
setled
and
managed
,
and
not
upon
the
loose
or
slippery
bottomes
of
parity
or
popularity
,
neither
of
which
have
either
those
principles
,
proportions
or
perfections
of
Government
,
which
the
Spirit
and
wisdome
of
God
hath
laid
out
by
the
Apostles
practise
,
in
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
and
transmitted
by
a
constant
succession
for
the
Churches
good
,
which
cannot
be
preserved
or
advanced
,
where
there
wants
comely
gravity
,
due
authority
,
and
a
diviner
beame
of
Majesty
in
Government
and
Governors
than
can
be
found
in
any
way
of
levelling
and
abasing
them
,
which
are
the
high-waies
(
as
all
wise
men
ever
observed
)
to
all
faction
,
sedition
and
confusion
both
in
Churches
and
States
:
of
which
truth
no
Age
hath
seen
and
suffered
greater
or
sadder
experiments
than
ours
,
since
some
pragmatick
or
ambitious
Spirits
have
made
miserable
essayes
to
alter
and
abolish
the
ancient
authority
and
order
of
Episcopacy
,
onely
to
bring
in
their
various
novelties
;
which
are
so
far
from
the
true
Grandeur
and
solid
Majesty
of
Government
,
that
they
are
already
found
to
be
pittifull
and
petty
projects
rather
than
pious
or
profound
inventions
,
confuting
themselves
as
much
as
confounding
others
.
Could
we
then
on
all
sides
in
England
be
so
ingenuous
and
candid
,
as
to
lay
aside
all
moderne
designes
,
disputes
and
differences
,
which
have
made
mens
eyes
so
squinted
,
bleared
or
blood-shotten
in
the
point
of
Church-Government
;
could
we
remove
the
fancy
of
secular
pride
,
pomp
and
ambition
in
one
sort
of
Ministers
,
the
vulgar
passions
,
prejudices
and
envies
of
a
second
sort
,
also
the
pragmatick
and
plebeian
humors
of
a
third
sort
,
with
the
private
designes
and
worldly
interests
of
all
;
cleare
all
our
hearts
of
these
prepossessions
and
distempers
;
no
doubt
the
face
of
holy
order
and
wise
Government
in
the
Church
will
easily
appeare
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
all
wise
and
good
men
,
who
are
either
worthy
to
govern
,
or
willing
to
be
governed
in
a
true
Christian
and
charitable
way
.
For
certainly
Church-Government
or
Ecclesiasticall
Polity
,
(
about
which
we
have
had
of
late
in
England
so
great
contests
,
even
to
much
bitternesse
and
blood
)
is
no
Scholasticall
subtilty
,
no
intricate
nicety
,
no
speculative
sublimity
,
no
metaphysicall
profundity
,
which
require
either
accurate
Criticks
,
or
long-winded
Divers
,
or
Logicall
Disputers
,
or
Scepticall
Sophisters
,
to
find
out
the
Primitive
form
,
Bez
de
grad.
min.
c.
24.
Sect.
4.
Hoc
consentiebat
legi
Christi
,
&
fiebat
ex
jure
corporis
Christi
.
Bucer
.
de
vi
&
usu
min.
p.
565.
the
true
proportions
,
or
ancient
patterne
of
it
.
It
is
plaine
(
as
Beza
and
Bucer
observe
)
in
right
Reason
,
pregnant
in
the
proportions
of
all
order
,
naturall
,
civill
,
military
,
religious
.
It
is
palpable
in
Scripture-patternes
,
as
Mr.
[
*
](A42483-e243350-b)
*
Calv.
on
Tit.
1.5
.
For
this
cause
I
left
thee
in
Crete
,
that
thou
mightest
ordain
,
&c.
Discimus
ex
hoc
loco
non
eam
tu●c
fuisse
aequalitatem
inter
ecclesiae
ministros
,
quin
u●us
aliquis
authoritate
&
co●silio
p●aeesset
.
Calvin
confesseth
:
it
is
most
apparent
in
the
practise
of
all
Churches
.
It
must
be
weaknesse
or
wilfullnesse
,
passion
or
peevishnesse
,
that
hinders
any
man
from
seeing
the
true
Idea
of
it
.
It
is
made
up
of
wisdome
and
power
,
not
onely
humane
,
but
divine
;
of
due
authority
cemented
with
true
charity
:
a
modest
and
moderate
superiority
with
meek
subordination
,
faithfull
counsell
with
equanimous
commands
,
meeting
together
,
these
make
up
the
holy
Oeconomy
or
Polity
of
Church-Government
.
In
which
,
first
many
humble
Christians
of
one
congregation
do
submit
to
one
duly
-
ordained
Minister
,
as
set
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
so
far
as
concernes
their
private
duties
and
relations
:
secondly
,
many
grave
and
discreet
Presbyters
,
with
their
people
,
submit
to
one
venerable
Bishop
,
as
a
Father
or
chief
Pastor
,
chosen
to
be
over
them
in
things
that
concerne
more
publick
relations
and
common
duties
,
in
which
their
joynt
counsell
,
assistance
or
obedience
is
required
.
The
Bishops
office
and
work
is
,
not
only
Ministeriall
,
in
common
with
their
brethren
the
other
Ministers
,
but
Juridicall
or
Judiciall
,
declaring
and
exercising
the
necessary
power
and
eminent
acts
of
Ecclestasticall
Discipline
and
authority
with
them
,
among
them
and
over
them
:
not
in
the
way
of
secular
dominion
,
gotten
and
kept
by
civill
force
or
factious
ambition
,
which
our
blessed
Lord
forbids
to
those
that
are
chiefest
or
greatest
of
his
Disciples
and
flock
;
but
in
a
way
of
paternall
authority
,
which
chides
with
love
,
chastens
with
pitty
,
being
tenderly
severe
,
and
most
compassionately
cruell
,
when
it
is
compelled
to
exert
the
sharpest
authority
,
doing
all
things
according
to
the
word
,
example
and
Spirit
of
Christ
Jesus
,
in
Meeknesse
of
Wisdome
,
not
to
the
destruction
,
but
edification
of
the
Church
in
truth
and
faith
,
in
charity
and
unity
.
To
these
Presbyters
,
Bishops
and
Christian
people
,
are
Deacons
subordinate
and
servient
in
all
things
necessary
for
decency
,
conveniency
,
charity
,
and
carrying
on
of
the
Churches
Autority
,
both
in
private
congregations
and
more
ample
conventions
;
part
of
whole
office
we
see
time
and
custome
had
devolved
upon
our
Church-Wardens
and
Overseers
for
the
poor
.
These
ends
and
meanes
,
this
order
and
proportion
,
this
constitution
and
execution
of
Church●Government
by
Episcopacy
,
as
far
as
it
is
conform
to
Catholick
Antiquity
,
and
setled
by
the
consent
of
any
Christian
Church
and
Nation
by
its
Synods
and
Parlaments
,
I
do
in
no
sort
conceive
to
be
arbitrary
,
precarious
or
mutable
as
to
the
maine
;
(
however
it
may
be
reduced
and
reformed
in
its
deviations
)
(
except
in
cases
of
invincible
necessity
,
which
may
dispense
with
Sabbaths
,
Sacraments
,
and
all
publick
externall
duties
of
Polity
,
yea
of
Piety
)
so
far
am
I
from
judging
it
any
part
of
prudent
Piety
or
true
Reformation
,
for
men
rudely
to
baffle
and
despise
,
wholly
to
abrogate
and
extirpate
it
;
because
I
cannot
but
look
upon
it
as
Scriptuall
and
Apostolick
,
sacred
,
and
binding
Christians
consciences
to
due
approbation
,
obedience
and
subjection
to
it
for
the
Lords
sake
,
who
undoubtedly
intended
the
right
constitution
and
constant
regulation
of
his
Church
,
with
Order
and
Honor
,
no
lesse
than
that
of
States
and
Common-weales
,
for
whose
peaceable
Polity
the
Gospel
hath
set
so
many
bounds
and
bonds
of
subjection
.
Sure
neither
Church
nor
State
can
be
honestly
or
handsomely
governed
in
any
way
of
parity
or
popularity
,
where
every
one
thinks
himself
fit
to
command
,
and
so
disdains
to
obey
;
according
to
those
innate
passions
which
are
in
all
men
,
and
oft
in
good
men
,
and
in
good
Ministers
too
,
Hieron
.
adv.
Lucif.
c.
4.
who
being
many
,
are
as
prone
to
run
into
many
distempers
and
dangerous
exorbitances
,
if
they
be
left
to
themselves
.
As
Mariners
are
without
a
Pilot
,
or
sheep
without
a
shepherd
,
or
souldiers
without
a
Commander
,
or
people
without
a
Prince
;
even
so
are
Christians
without
ordained
Ministers
,
and
Ministers
without
Authoritative
Bishops
,
exposed
to
all
manner
of
Schisms
,
Disorders
,
Factions
and
Insolencies
;
Which
must
necessarily
follow
,
where
the
Clergy
is
either
not
at
all
governed
by
any
Grave
and
Worthy
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
or
by
such
Ministers
as
have
none
but
a
popular
and
precarious
Authority
,
or
where
Ministers
are
onely
curbed
and
crushed
by
the
imperiousnesse
and
impertinency
of
meer
Lay-men
,
yea
and
of
such
as
are
not
fit
to
be
Judges
or
Rulers
in
the
least
civill
affaires
,
much
lesse
over
Learned
men
,
whose
Place
,
Office
and
Concerns
are
properly
religious
as
they
stand
related
to
God
and
his
Church
.
Nor
can
the
Clergy
be
in
much
better
case
,
when
they
are
by
a
Democratick
or
Levelling
spirit
cast
into
such
spontaneous
Associations
and
Confederacies
as
give
to
no
Minister
that
orderly
and
eminent
power
,
respect
and
due
authority
,
which
is
fitting
for
the
Government
of
the
Churches
;
nor
yet
teach
common
people
that
modesty
and
submission
,
which
are
necessary
for
such
as
desire
to
be
well
and
worthily
governed
.
When
all
is
said
and
tried
that
can
be
in
point
of
Church-Government
,
I
doubt
not
but
it
will
be
found
true
,
as
Beza
expresseth
it
(
in
the
happy
State
of
England
,
Augustane
Confession
and
all
Reformed
Churches
with
their
most
eminent
Professors
did
desire
to
submit
unto
,
as
a
most
speciall
meanes
to
preserve
the
Honor
,
Unity
and
Authority
of
the
Church
and
its
Discipline
,
which
,
as
a
great
River
,
growes
weak
and
shallow
,
when
it
is
drawn
into
many
small
channels
and
rivulets
.
How
suitable
and
almost
necessary
a
right
and
Primitive
Episcopacy
is
for
the
temper
of
England
,
I
shall
afterward
more
fully
expresse
:
at
present
it
may
suffice
to
shew
how
easie
the
restauration
of
it
would
be
,
if
all
sides
would
sincerely
look
to
the
Primitive
pattern
of
Church-Government
.
First
,
if
the
Diocese
committed
to
the
presidential
inspection
of
one
worthy
Bishop
were
of
so
moderate
an
extent
,
as
might
fall
under
one
mans
care
and
visitation
,
and
be
most
convenient
both
for
the
private
addresses
and
dispatches
,
&
also
for
the
generall
meetings
of
the
Clergy
in
some
principall
place
of
it
;
it
would
much
remedy
the
great
grievance
of
long
journies
,
tedious
expectation
,
and
many
tims
frustraneous
attendance
at
Westminister
,
to
which
all
Ministers
are
now
compelled
to
their
great
charge
and
trouble
,
many
times
for
a
small
Living
,
and
sometime
for
a
meer
repulse
.
Such
Counties
as
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
,
Essex
,
Kent
,
Middlesex
with
London
,
may
seem
proportionable
to
make
each
of
them
one
Episcopal
distribution
:
greater
Counties
may
be
divided
,
and
lesser
united
.
Secondly
,
if
the
generality
of
the
Clergy
or
the
whole
Ministry
of
each
Diocese
might
choose
some
few
prime
men
of
their
Company
to
be
the
constant
Electors
,
chief
Counsellors
,
Correspondents
and
Assistants
with
the
Bishop
;
to
avoid
multitudinous
,
tedious
and
confused
managings
of
elections
,
Ordinations
and
other
publick
affaires
.
Thirdly
,
if
in
case
of
Episcopall
vacancy
,
the
generality
of
the
Clergy
meeting
together
,
might
present
the
names
of
three
or
four
or
more
prime
men
,
out
of
which
number
the
Electors
should
choose
one
,
whose
election
should
stand
if
approved
by
the
Prince
or
chief
Magistrate
;
if
not
,
they
should
choose
some
other
of
the
nominated
.
Fourthly
,
the
person
thus
chosen
and
approved
on
all
sides
should
be
solemnly
and
publickly
consecrated
by
other
Bishops
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Ministers
and
people
of
the
Diocese
.
By
these
meanes
as
there
will
be
no
crowd
or
enterfering
among
the
Clergy
,
so
there
will
be
great
satisfaction
to
Prince
and
people
,
without
any
clashing
between
the
Civill
and
Spirituall
power
,
which
must
be
avoided
,
considering
that
not
onely
the
exercise
of
all
Church-power
must
depend
on
the
leave
of
the
Prince
in
his
dominions
;
but
also
the
honorary
setled
maintenance
of
the
Bishops
,
as
of
all
the
Clergy
,
is
but
Eleemosynary
in
the
originall
,
from
the
pious
concession
and
munificence
of
the
Prince
or
State
,
who
as
they
will
not
in
conscience
or
honor
deny
competent
allowances
to
all
worthy
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
so
no
doubt
they
will
not
grudge
to
adde
such
Honorary
supports
to
every
Bishop
or
President
,
as
may
decently
maintaine
that
Authority
,
Charity
and
Hospitality
,
which
becomes
his
Place
,
Worth
and
Merit
:
for
certainly
no
men
can
do
more
good
,
or
deserve
better
of
their
Nation
and
Country
,
than
excellent
Bishops
may
do
,
as
by
their
Doctrine
and
example
,
so
by
their
wise
and
holy
way
of
governing
the
Church
with
such
Honor
and
Authority
as
became
them
;
which
could
not
but
be
an
excellent
meanes
to
advance
the
Majesty
,
Purity
,
Power
and
Profession
of
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
as
otherwhere
,
so
chiefly
in
England
,
whose
happinesse
and
honor
(
in
this
point
)
might
,
as
I
humbly
conceive
,
be
easily
recovered
by
some
such
expediency
in
Church-Government
,
whose
excellent
temper
should
answer
all
the
honest
desires
and
reall
interests
of
all
Godly
people
,
of
modest
Presbyters
,
of
wise
Bishops
,
and
of
just
Princes
;
whose
wisdom
and
authority
might
easily
,
by
the
advise
of
all
Estates
,
both
Civill
and
Ecclesiastick
,
so
restore
Unity
,
Tranquillity
and
Authority
to
the
Church
of
England
,
that
no
worthy
Christians
of
any
perswasion
,
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
or
Independent
,
should
have
any
cause
to
complain
of
either
neglect
or
oppression
,
which
cannot
befall
any
party
in
respect
of
their
just
pretensions
and
equable
desires
,
if
regard
be
had
to
the
Primitive
pattern
of
Episcopacy
,
which
included
the
priviledges
and
satisfactions
of
all
degrees
,
both
of
Ministers
and
people
.
The
complaints
of
oppression
arise
from
the
later
innovations
or
invasions
made
by
one
party
against
the
reall
or
pretended
rights
and
immunities
of
the
other
;
which
my
designe
is
on
all
hands
to
unite
and
mutually
preserve
by
a
regular
,
prudent
,
complete
,
moderate
,
and
yet
authoritative
,
way
of
Church-Government
,
which
is
no
where
to
be
found
but
in
a
well-constituted
Episcopacy
.
In
a
designe
wholly
for
reconciliation
and
atonement
between
moderate
and
pious
men
of
all
sides
,
I
know
the
way
is
not
partially
to
over-value
,
or
passionately
to
undervalue
any
thing
that
is
alledged
by
sober
men
on
any
side
conducing
to
the
common
good
:
Therefore
I
do
not
,
I
cannot
in
prudence
or
conscience
so
prefer
the
eminency
of
Episcopacy
,
as
to
neglect
or
oppresse
the
just
rights
of
worthy
Presbyters
,
or
the
ingenuous
satisfactions
of
Christian
people
;
neither
of
which
are
to
be
despised
or
rejected
,
but
cherished
and
preserved
,
no
lesse
than
the
Authority
of
Bishops
,
which
at
the
highest
must
be
as
of
one
that
serveth
the
Lord
Christ
and
the
Church
,
Apostolicall
Edition
(
both
preceptive
and
exemplary
)
in
its
Primitive
impression
:
the
errata's
which
,
by
long
decurrence
of
time
,
through
many
mens
hands
have
befaln
it
,
are
easily
corrected
and
amended
by
men
of
Apostolick
Spirits
and
Primitive
tempers
.
For
my
part
,
I
heartily
desire
,
humby
endeavour
and
unfeinedly
advise
for
such
a
blessed
accommodation
as
may
satisfie
the
just
designes
and
honest
interests
of
all
good
men
;
I
am
infinitely
grieved
to
see
them
threaten
one
another
with
eternall
distances
,
and
this
Church
with
everlasting
differences
and
distractions
:
of
which
I
am
the
more
jealous
and
sensible
,
by
what
I
observe
either
of
rigor
or
reservednesse
in
some
men
of
Episcopall
,
Presbyterian
and
Independent
principles
,
who
had
rather
lose
the
whole
game
of
the
Reformed
Religion
and
this
Churches
Recovery
,
than
abate
one
ace
of
their
high
fancies
and
demands
.
Where
Episcopall
Divines
do
remit
much
of
modern
advantages
,
and
condescend
to
the
most
innocent
models
of
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
yet
still
they
find
many
Presbyterians
and
Independents
so
died
in
graine
as
to
their
particular
parties
,
principles
and
adherencies
,
that
they
will
not
yet
endure
any
thing
that
hath
the
least
colour
or
tincture
,
name
or
title
of
Episcopacy
.
Some
viler
sort
of
men
study
nothing
more
than
to
render
the
venerable
Names
of
Bishops
and
Episcopacy
odious
,
and
the
more
there
is
pleaded
for
their
innocency
or
excellency
,
Pilate
did
for
Jesus
,
when
he
found
no
fault
in
him
,
)
the
more
they
clamor
with
the
Jewes
,
Crucifie
,
crucifie
.
And
all
this
,
lest
(
forsooth
)
some
Godly
Ministers
of
the
new
stamps
and
models
should
lose
any
thing
of
that
popular
glosse
and
lustre
,
whereby
they
fancy
themselves
to
shine
and
glister
like
money
new-minted
among
some
people
in
their
private
spheares
:
hence
some
of
them
grow
so
cruelly
cunning
,
that
neither
in
Charity
nor
Policy
they
will
endure
any
closure
or
treaty
with
Episcopacy
under
any
notion
,
notwithstanding
that
they
pretend
to
twist
their
Associations
with
the
three-fold
cords
of
all
moderate
men
,
differing
still
in
some
principles
,
yet
concurring
in
one
grand
end
for
the
publick
peace
,
as
they
tell
us
;
when
yet
nothing
can
intreate
them
to
wish
,
to
speak
or
think
well
of
Episcopacy
in
any
state
or
constitution
.
Some
fervent
or
fierce
men
profess
such
a
jealousy
of
Antichrist
in
Episcopasy
,
that
they
cast
away
all
that
is
of
Christ
in
it
:
They
fear
an
Apostacy
if
they
should
returne
to
the
Apostolick
Polity
,
which
is
Episcopacy
.
There
are
that
urge
it
best
for
the
Piety
,
Peace
and
Honor
of
this
Nation
to
have
no
united
Church
,
no
Ecclesiasticall
Unity
which
should
be
Nationall
,
no
uniforme
or
setled
Religion
,
but
to
let
every
one
invent
,
adhere
to
,
and
advance
that
party
and
opinion
which
they
like
best
;
so
immoveable
are
they
by
any
experiences
of
our
mischiefes
,
or
any
remonstrances
of
Piety
,
Prudence
and
Charity
,
for
a
publick
composure
in
Religion
.
From
the
restive
temper
of
these
men
I
can
expect
nothing
more
than
that
equanimity
which
will
bear
at
least
with
Episcopacy
in
such
as
can
bear
with
Presbytery
or
Independency
in
them
.
If
they
find
it
so
blessed
a
Liberty
to
serve
the
Lord
as
they
list
in
those
new
Church-waies
,
whereof
they
so
much
boast
and
glory
,
why
should
they
envy
,
or
how
can
they
in
conscience
grudge
to
allow
the
Godly
and
honest
Episcopall
Clergy
and
other
Christians
,
(
who
are
in
no
virtue
,
grace
or
gift
inferior
to
them
)
to
partake
of
and
use
the
like
freedom
,
as
is
either
granted
to
,
or
used
and
presumed
by
Presbytery
and
Independency
?
Why
should
they
so
spitefully
obstruct
and
hinder
that
concession
to
Episcopacy
,
which
is
indulged
or
challenged
to
all
sorts
of
novelties
and
varieties
?
Possibly
God
in
time
would
decide
which
is
the
best
way
,
if
Episcopacy
,
Primitive
Episcopacy
.
But
this
way
as
it
may
be
dilatory
and
tedious
,
so
it
may
be
dangerous
and
pernicious
as
to
the
welfare
of
both
Church
and
State
;
for
there
can
be
no
division
in
Religion
without
emulation
,
no
emulation
without
opposition
,
no
opposition
without
ambition
,
no
ambition
without
animosity
,
no
animosity
without
offence
,
no
offence
without
anger
and
studies
of
revenge
,
whence
arise
publick
seditions
:
therefore
I
rather
chuse
a
speedy
and
safe
accommodation
,
than
any
dilatory
and
dangerous
Toleration
,
which
will
but
increase
disputes
and
distances
,
animosities
and
asperities
among
good
men
.
And
because
I
find
it
is
not
any
thing
really
burdensome
,
noxious
or
offensive
in
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
which
makes
many
so
shy
and
jealous
of
it
;
but
onely
the
ignorance
,
errors
and
prejudices
of
some
men
,
who
have
sought
to
make
It
(
of
later
yeares
especially
)
obnoxious
to
all
manner
of
popular
jealousies
,
calumnies
and
reproches
;
which
have
endeavoured
so
to
hide
all
the
pristine
beauty
and
true
excellency
of
it
,
that
many
look
upon
Prelacy
,
that
is
,
Episcopacy
,
as
if
it
were
in
the
same
Form
with
Popery
,
and
think
(
most
sillily
)
that
they
may
no
more
in
conscience
comply
with
any
regular
Episcopacy
,
than
with
the
Popes
irregular
Primacy
,
in
that
arrogant
and
imperious
sense
which
he
now
challengeth
,
beyond
the
modesty
and
humility
of
his
Primitive
Predecessors
,
who
were
then
greatest
Bishops
,
when
least
in
their
ambitions
:
It
will
be
therefore
,
as
I
suppose
,
not
an
act
of
partiality
as
to
any
one
side
,
but
of
justice
and
charity
to
all
sorts
of
Christians
,
for
me
a
little
further
to
sweeten
the
name
,
and
cleare
the
cause
of
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
such
as
I
have
stated
it
,
and
as
all
Antiquity
ever
esteemed
it
to
be
,
the
chiefest
support
of
Religious
safety
,
honor
and
order
;
the
Center
,
Crown
and
Consummation
of
the
Churches
peace
,
authority
,
unity
and
prosperity
.
It
is
pitty
so
Primitive
,
so
Apostolick
,
so
Venerable
an
Order
,
so
universally
used
in
this
as
all
Churches
heretofore
,
should
any
further
lye
under
the
dirt
and
disguises
of
vulgar
prejudices
,
popular
reproches
,
or
any
mens
personall
faults
and
infirmities
,
especially
when
all
wise
men
know
that
the
usuall
distasts
which
have
vitiated
most
mens
palates
do
arise
rather
from
their
own
or
other
mens
cholerick
and
revengefull
distempers
,
and
the
diffusions
of
their
redundant
galls
,
than
from
any
reall
defect
or
demerit
of
true
Episcopacy
,
or
from
any
just
blame
imputable
to
worthy
men
either
of
that
place
and
office
,
or
of
that
perswasion
and
Communion
in
the
Church
of
England
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
THere
are
severall
grand
pleas
in
behalf
of
Primitive
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
oppressed
Episcopacy
,
but
also
to
reduce
them
to
an
happy
reconciliation
,
and
this
Church
to
the
state
of
a
setled
and
uniform
Reformation
or
Religion
,
which
will
hardly
ever
be
obtained
in
England
by
the
violent
and
partiall
exclusion
of
the
ancient
Rights
,
pristine
Power
and
evident
priviledges
of
Episcopacy
,
unlesse
the
Antiepiscopall
parties
can
take
care
to
burn
or
smother
all
Monuments
of
true
Antiquity
,
or
to
banish
all
excellent
books
,
ancient
and
modern
,
which
have
asserted
it
,
or
at
least
forbid
their
new
seminaries
and
all
Scholars
the
reading
of
them
.
If
they
cannot
rid
the
world
of
these
bookes
,
then
they
must
make
some
sharp
Index
expurgatorius
,
which
shall
blot
out
the
words
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Episcopus
,
Antistes
,
Praepositus
,
summus
Sacerdos
,
Pastor
,
Pater
,
with
those
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
●aternitas
,
Eminentia
,
Dignitas
,
Sanctitas
,
Authoritas
,
and
other
like
expressions
,
setting
forth
the
eminent
dignity
and
ancient
authority
of
Episcopacy
in
all
Churches
;
which
expressions
are
so
frequent
and
conspicuous
in
all
Ecclesiastick
writers
,
Greek
and
Latin
,
that
the
starres
in
the
firmament
are
not
more
numerous
or
more
illustrious
in
a
clear
night
,
or
the
Sun-beames
shining
at
bright
noon
.
The
Native
,
Primitive
,
Apostolick
,
Catholick
and
Divine
splendor
of
Episcopacy
cannot
be
eclipsed
,
without
darkning
the
faces
of
all
Churches
and
all
Christians
.
Nor
in
effect
will
it
ever
be
done
,
unlesse
its
implacable
enemies
can
take
care
by
their
cunning
activity
,
that
none
shall
be
Students
,
or
Preachers
,
or
Professors
of
Christianity
,
or
of
true
Divinity
in
England
,
but
such
as
will
be
content
first
to
be
blinded
and
hoodwinckt
as
to
all
knowledge
of
Antiquity
;
next
,
that
their
Disciples
shall
take
the
measures
of
their
Religion
,
Ordination
,
Church-order
,
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
and
Christian
Communion
,
not
from
Jerusalem
,
or
Antioch
,
or
Ephesus
,
or
old
Rome
,
or
any
other
famous
,
Catholick
,
Primitive
Churches
,
(
which
were
all
under
Episcopall
inspection
,
and
in
its
Communion
)
but
from
Geneva
,
Francfort
,
Amsterdam
,
Arnheim
,
or
Edenbrough
;
and
this
since
they
have
pretended
(
of
later
yeares
)
to
be
wiser
than
their
Teachers
and
first
Founders
in
Christianity
,
grown
more
Eagle-ey'd
in
Church-affaires
than
all
Antiquity
,
and
all
Churches
in
the
world
:
whose
constant
consent
and
Catholick
Testimony
in
the
point
of
Episcopacy
,
as
an
Apostolick
institution
,
custome
and
succession
,
is
(
I
conceive
)
as
much
to
be
credited
for
the
certainty
and
fidelity
of
it
,
as
it
is
for
the
Scripture-Canon
received
,
preserved
and
delivered
to
us
,
or
for
the
two
Sacraments
to
be
used
,
or
for
the
Lords
day
to
be
observed
,
or
for
Presbytery
it self
,
or
for
any
ordained
Ministry
distinct
and
authoritative
:
for
none
of
these
,
as
to
the
Historick
and
Catholick
attestation
of
them
,
is
more
ancient
or
more
evident
than
Episcopacy
.
Sure
,
if
the
ancient
Church
were
faithfull
in
all
other
things
of
universal
use
and
reception
,
it
is
not
to
be
suspected
as
to
this
great
depositum
of
Ecclesiastick
Order
for
gubernative
Power
,
Authority
and
Jurisdiction
,
in
what
hands
it
was
setled
and
deposited
for
the
Churches
future
peace
and
constant
good
Government
to
all
posterity
;
it
being
equally
impertinent
to
affirm
,
first
,
that
Church-Government
and
Governours
were
needlesse
for
the
Church
,
or
that
it
was
not
ordered
by
the
Apostles
,
(
that
is
,
by
the
Spirit
and
wisdome
of
Christ
,
)
or
that
it
is
arbitrary
and
mutable
every
year
,
as
men
have
a
mind
to
novelty
and
sedition
,
or
lastly
,
that
those
holy
men
who
immediately
succeeded
the
Apostles
did
vary
from
their
rule
and
prescription
,
changing
Presbytery
or
Independency
into
a
Presidentiall
or
Episcopall
primacy
;
which
is
a
thing
incredible
,
considering
the
purity
,
exactness
,
and
holy
pertinacy
of
Primitive
Churches
,
as
to
what
was
of
Apostolicall
Tradition
,
as
Tertullian
rarely
expresseth
it
in
his
book
of
Prescription
against
Heresies
.
O
worthy
Gentlemen
,
with
my
brethren
of
the
Ministry
,
and
all
my
religious
Countrymen
)
to
look
upon
right
Episcopacy
with
a
more
propitious
and
favourable
eye
,
is
taken
from
the
great
credit
and
just
veneration
which
is
due
to
Antiquity
,
there
where
we
find
a
Primitive
practise
and
Catholick
consent
;
and
this
not
onely
no
way
contrary
to
or
diverse
from
,
but
most
consonant
and
every
way
agreeable
to
the
mind
of
Christ
and
the
wisdome
of
God
,
which
the
Church
hath
delivered
to
us
in
the
holy
Scriptures
.
It
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
the
streame
of
Christianity
ran
clearest
,
the
neerer
it
was
to
the
Apostolick
fountaines
,
as
in
purity
of
Doctrine
,
and
simplicity
of
Devotion
,
so
in
the
Discipline
,
Order
and
Government
of
the
Church
,
as
to
that
power
and
authority
which
is
meet
in
all
offices
and
Ministrations
.
Who
can
deny
that
the
Primitive
Churches
and
Pastors
best
understood
the
appointments
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
in
this
point
of
Government
,
as
in
all
things
else
,
when
they
had
such
an
anointing
of
the
Spirit
and
Truth
to
teach
them
how
to
constitute
and
govern
all
Churches
,
Irenae
.
l.
5.
c.
●0
.
as
needed
not
any
Presbyterian
or
Independent
Tutors
to
teach
them
new
modes
?
who
are
,
as
Irenaeus
speaks
of
some
Innovators
in
his
time
,
much
younger
than
those
Bishops
who
were
the
successors
of
the
Apostles
;
who
as
they
could
not
possibly
be
ignorant
of
the
Apostolick
appointment
,
so
,
nor
probably
could
they
be
so
impertinent
,
as
presently
to
alter
it
even
in
the
first
Century
,
while
some
Apostles
or
Apostolick
men
were
yet
living
,
and
not
onely
preaching
as
Presbyters
,
but
so
ruling
as
Presidents
or
Bishops
among
them
and
above
them
,
that
they
were
far
enough
from
the
Incubus
of
popularity
,
or
the
Polypus
of
parity
,
among
Ministers
:
Both
which
methods
must
have
left
the
enlarged
and
numerous
Churches
of
Christ
either
Acephalists
,
confused
without
any
head
,
or
Polycephalists
,
burdened
with
many
heads
,
and
divided
into
infinite
fragments
,
far
enough
from
any
such
influence
and
autority
,
God
knows
,
as
was
capable
to
preserve
such
large
combinations
of
Churches
as
then
and
after
were
combined
,
in
any
regular
order
,
subordination
and
communion
,
wherein
primitive
Churches
(
as
in
all
other
things
)
most
excelled
;
being
furthest
from
any
such
distractions
,
defectivenesse
or
deformities
,
as
are
monstrous
in
Christianity
,
because
most
contrary
to
those
constant
proportions
of
Modesty
,
Humility
,
Order
,
Wisdom
,
Peace
,
Unity
and
Polity
,
which
God
hath
set
before
all
sober
men
,
and
specially
wise
Christians
,
both
in
reason
and
religion
,
in
the
systeme
of
all
bodies
natural
or
social
,
in
all
communities
civil
and
military
,
oeconomick
or
politick
,
yea
in
all
magistracies
or
eminencies
,
which
are
either
paternal
,
fraternal
,
or
despotical
.
In
the
ordering
of
all
which
there
ever
is
and
must
be
some
Parent
or
Elder
brother
,
or
Master
,
or
Chieftane
,
or
Superiour
,
or
Commander
,
who
in
a
kind
of
Episcopacy
over-see
and
over-rule
those
that
are
under
their
several
charges
,
and
within
the
several
combinations
:
which
order
strictly
established
by
God
in
his
ancient
Church
of
the
Jews
,
can
never
be
made
to
appear
either
as
Paradox
or
Heterodox
from
the
wisdom
and
will
of
God
in
the
several
families
,
fraternities
or
polities
of
his
Christian
Church
;
nor
may
it
be
thought
that
in
this
Christ
suffered
his
Church
to
erre
a
Catholick
error
,
which
in
all
things
else
he
ever
preserved
(
according
to
his
promise
)
from
all
general
defection
.
Can
it
then
seem
other
then
Juvenility
,
Peevishness
,
Partiality
,
Pride
,
Petulancy
,
Love
of
novelty
,
and
factious
inclination
,
or
some
other
impotent
passion
,
(
which
may
,
as
diseases
,
be
sometime
too
popular
,
prevalent
and
Epidemick
among
Christians
)
so
grosly
to
blemish
,
suspect
,
despise
and
discredit
(
as
some
do
)
the
veracity
and
fidelity
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
in
the
point
of
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
as
most
ancient
and
venerable
?
which
is
indeed
,
and
ever
was
,
both
used
and
esteemed
as
he
onely
crown
and
completion
of
all
well
-
governed
Churches
,
as
in
latter
,
so
in
primitive
times
;
before
whose
gray
head
and
reverent
age
it
well
becomes
such
Novices
as
we
are
to
rise
up
and
pay
a
due
respect
.
Since
(
then
)
presidential
or
paternal
Episcopacy
is
(
beyond
all
cavil
or
dispute
)
the
elder
Brother
by
far
to
Presbytery
or
Independency
;
Tert.
adv.
Jud.
c.
7.
since
it
had
possession
,
as
in
all
other
,
so
in
these
British
Churches
(
of
which
Tertullian
,
who
lived
in
the
second
Century
after
Christ
,
makes
mention
)
from
the
first
Constitution
of
them
in
their
just
proportions
(
which
St.
Jerom
calls
Adultas
ecclesias
,
adult
or
full-grown
Churches
,
quiet
possession
and
long
prescription
of
fifteen
or
sixteen
hundred
yeares
,
is
a
valid
title
in
justice
,
and
invincible
prejudice
against
all
novell
pretenders
,
and
violent
disseisors
of
Episcopacy
;
it
were
but
modest
and
ingenuous
,
reasonable
and
religious
,
equall
and
charitable
,
for
all
Ministers
and
others
of
any
Learning
,
Worth
and
Honesty
(
as
many
I
hope
are
of
all
sides
)
to
make
some
handsome
,
if
not
retractations
,
yet
retrogradations
and
returnes
toward
this
Apostolick
and
Catholick
,
Ancient
and
Primitive
Episcopacy
.
O
How
well
would
it
become
Presbyterians
and
Independents
,
that
have
a
due
sense
of
things
comely
,
honest
,
praise-worthy
and
honorable
,
in
stead
of
making
up
their
new
Associations
,
which
is
but
a
marriage
or
medly
of
Presbytery
and
Independency
,
to
offer
,
or
receive
some
faire
offers
and
fraternall
proposalls
,
in
order
to
an
happy
accommodation
with
those
Learned
and
worthy
men
,
who
are
still
firme
to
the
Episcopall
interests
and
just
Authority
,
as
Ancient
,
Primitive
and
Catholick
;
which
are
not
to
be
slighted
by
any
men
of
Learning
and
Worth
,
however
the
Cause
may
be
more
afflicted
,
and
the
men
lesse
favoured
at
present
?
It
ill
becomes
any
Grave
,
Godly
and
ingenuous
men
,
still
to
take
those
poor
advantages
against
Episcopacy
which
arise
from
popular
ignorance
,
vulgar
prejudices
or
covetous
jealousies
;
much
lesse
from
the
plebeian
petulancies
used
against
all
Bishops
,
and
the
undeserved
depressions
faln
on
many
Episcopall
Divines
,
over
whom
disdainfully
to
triumph
,
and
with
a
kind
of
scorne
to
crow
and
insult
,
is
both
base
and
barbarous
:
nor
is
it
much
more
ingenuous
,
to
pass
them
by
with
a
supercilious
silence
and
neglect
;
which
I
see
some
new
masters
affect
to
do
,
counting
them
all
as
unsavoury
salt
,
not
fit
to
be
gathered
from
those
Dung-hills
on
which
they
have
been
cast
,
(
God
knows
,
not
for
want
of
savour
in
themselves
,
but
of
favour
from
others
.
)
A
third
sort
there
are
of
Associaters
,
who
that
they
might
seem
more
civil
and
candid
to
Episcopacy
,
and
to
Episcopal
Ministers
,
of
whose
worth
they
are
convinced
as
much
as
of
their
sustained
injuries
,
have
sometime
(
yet
not
without
the
strictures
of
some
brow
and
glorying
)
invited
them
to
joyne
with
them
,
that
is
,
to
subscribe
and
submit
to
their
new
Associations
.
For
in
these
(
as
the
designe
and
Opera
is
laid
)
those
men
whose
judgement
and
conscience
hath
most
confined
and
confirmed
them
to
Episcopacy
,
must
either
as
Cyphers
signifie
nothing
,
and
when
they
convene
,
but
sit
still
and
say
nothing
,
(
being
onely
tame
Spectators
of
other
mens
rare
activities
,
who
would
fain
Christen
their
Presbytery
and
Independency
with
some
drops
and
sprincklings
of
Episcopacy
,
and
so
have
some
Episcopall
Divines
as
Gossips
to
their
new
Births
;
)
or
else
they
must
first
as
good
as
openly
renounce
Episcopacy
,
and
desert
their
former
both
opinion
,
Ordination
and
station
in
the
Church
as
Christians
and
as
Ministers
;
next
,
they
must
admit
the
rare
and
new
invention
of
a
particular
Church-Covenant
,
as
they
call
it
,
or
an
incorporating
engagement
,
by
word
or
subscription
,
contrary
to
what
they
formerly
had
explicitely
passed
to
this
Church
and
its
Government
in
their
ordination
and
subscription
,
yea
and
beyond
that
Baptismall
Covenant
,
which
every
Christian
professor
ownes
as
the
badg
or
bond
of
his
admission
into
Communion
with
Christ
and
his
Church
,
both
Catholick
and
congregationall
,
generall
and
particular
.
This
(
it
seemes
)
must
now
not
at
all
be
owned
,
or
slighted
,
nulled
and
forgotten
by
the
superfetation
of
a
new
form
of
Christian
confederation
more
solemn
,
sacred
and
obliging
(
as
they
fancy
)
to
Christian
duties
,
than
that
was
,
which
was
solemnly
made
in
the
presence
of
the
congregation
,
ratified
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
testified
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
:
yea
and
after
this
the
poor
Episcopall
Divines
,
if
they
will
gently
comply
,
and
for
feare
Associate
,
must
quietly
permit
either
the
community
of
the
people
,
or
the
parity
of
the
Presbyters
(
in
their
severall
lesser
bodies
and
congregations
,
or
in
their
greater
classes
and
conventions
)
to
challenge
to
themselves
the
plenary
,
sole
,
absolute
,
perfect
and
unappealable
power
of
not
onely
ordination
,
which
of
old
they
never
had
,
as
St.
Jerom
confesseth
,
but
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
and
Discipline
,
and
this
under
the
conduct
and
auspicious
management
of
onely
some
Diurnall
Dictator
,
some
temporary
prolocutor
,
or
extemporary
moderator
,
who
is
(
forsooth
)
to
have
the
Image
of
a
superficiall
Bishop
,
and
the
shadow
of
a
short-liv'd
superintendent
;
a
thing
meerly
occasional
and
unauthoritative
as
to
any
office
or
power
inherent
in
him
,
or
of
right
to
be
challenged
or
exercised
by
him
,
enjoying
onely
an
horary
,
arbitrary
and
humane
presidency
,
for
fashion
and
civility
sake
,
without
any
Ecclesiasticall
,
eminent
or
constant
Authority
residing
in
him
as
derived
from
Christ
,
the
Apostles
or
their
successors
,
or
any
Churches
custome
,
designation
and
consent
in
former
times
.
Such
as
was
ever
committed
to
,
owned
in
,
and
used
by
the
Bishops
of
the
Church
,
as
regularly
succeeding
to
the
Apostles
in
that
ordinary
eminency
of
power
,
which
was
necessary
to
keep
both
Presbyters
and
all
Christian
people
and
Churches
good
Order
,
Peace
and
Unity
;
which
blessings
they
never
more
enjoyed
,
or
more
happily
,
than
under
a
right
Episcopacy
.
Whose
cause
,
however
of
later
yeares
it
hath
been
run
down
and
trampled
in
a
hurry
under
foot
by
some
men
in
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
;
yet
hath
it
suffered
no
reall
diminution
as
to
the
true
Honor
of
its
Apostolick
Authority
,
its
Primitive
Antiquity
,
its
Catholick
succession
,
its
high
descent
,
and
its
holy
Originall
:
which
was
never
denyed
or
much
disputed
by
any
men
of
any
considerable
Learning
and
Piety
,
till
these
later
Dog-dayes
,
in
which
not
onely
some
single
Stars
of
nebulous
and
dubious
light
,
but
whole
Constellations
of
them
,
like
Sirius
or
the
Canicular
Juncto
(
erected
under
the
new
name
and
figuration
of
Smectymnuus
,
to
calculate
the
Nativity
of
a
new
Reformation
)
became
Lords
of
the
Ascendent
;
being
filled
,
contrary
to
their
former
Conformity
and
declared
submission
,
with
a
very
unbenigne
,
that
I
say
not
malignant
,
influence
,
not
only
against
Episcopacy
,
but
in
effect
against
the
whole
visible
Constitution
of
this
Church
,
in
which
(
as
Goods
in
a
sunk
ship
)
all
things
are
much
wasted
and
abased
by
the
ruine
of
Episcopacy
.
Their
destructive
fires
(
kindled
from
the
colder
parts
of
this
Island
)
first
flamed
into
strange
Logomachies
,
thredbare
cavillings
,
and
triviall
strifes
about
Words
and
Names
;
as
if
after
sixteen
hundred
years
,
all
the
Christians
and
Ministers
of
England
,
its
Princes
and
Parliaments
,
its
Synods
and
Councels
,
yea
all
the
Christian
world
elsewhere
,
were
to
be
Catechized
by
a
few
petty
Presbyters
(
in
comparison
)
and
their
Scot-English
Assembly
,
what
the
names
of
Bishop
and
Presbyter
,
of
Pastor
and
Teacher
,
of
Elder
and
Ruler
,
of
Helps
and
Governments
,
of
Apostle
and
Evangelist
,
of
Ecclesiastical
Stars
and
Angels
did
mean
:
which
not
onely
all
Writers
,
but
all
times
and
practises
of
all
Churches
had
sufficiently
interpreted
,
and
cleared
from
the
first
promiscuous
use
of
some
general
names
(
which
called
the
chief
Apostles
Prophets
,
Evangelists
,
Bishops
,
Presbyters
,
Elders
,
Ministers
and
Deacons
too
;
in
whose
offices
,
authorities
and
duties
,
there
were
real
and
great
differences
)
to
more
proper
and
peculiar
distinctions
,
according
to
the
several
ranks
,
degrees
,
orders
,
offices
and
powers
then
established
in
the
Church
.
After
the
Squibbs
and
Crackers
of
paper
had
been
lighted
,
and
cast
in
the
face
of
venerable
Episcopacy
,
at
last
(
as
the
manner
is
)
things
came
to
dreadful
Chiromachies
,
such
scufflings
and
fightings
with
hands
and
arms
of
flesh
against
that
Government
,
(
which
is
as
the
Ancient
of
dayes
)
that
they
looked
more
like
that
Gigantomachy
,
the
Giants
assaulting
Heaven
and
the
Gods
,
than
that
Good
fight
of
faith
,
which
ought
to
contend
earnestly
onely
for
that
which
was
once
uniformly
delivered
to
all
true
Saints
,
and
received
by
all
true
Churches
of
Christ
,
in
doctrine
,
order
and
government
:
among
whom
all
lesser
disputations
and
differences
circumstantial
(
rising
among
good
Christians
)
were
wont
to
be
fairly
debated
and
determined
in
lawful
Assemblies
,
in
Ecclesiastical
Synods
,
and
National
or
general
Councils
;
from
which
Christian
and
Orthodox
Bishops
were
never
either
terrified
or
excluded
,
but
principally
called
and
admitted
as
the
chief
Fathers
of
those
holy
Oeconomies
or
Christian
Polities
:
Nor
was
Episcopacy
ever
condemned
by
any
of
those
Councils
,
Synods
or
Assemblies
in
any
Age
of
the
Church
;
much
less
was
it
ejected
and
extirpated
as
uselesse
,
unlawful
and
abominable
,
no
not
by
any
Synods
and
confessions
of
any
Protestant
and
reformed
Churches
of
note
;
notwithstanding
they
could
not
conveniently
enioy
the
blessing
of
it
,
(
for
so
they
accounted
it
)
either
by
reason
of
the
petulancy
of
people
,
or
the
impatience
of
civil
Magistrates
,
or
the
Sacrilegious
humours
and
designes
of
all
against
the
Clergy
.
After
all
these
prepossessions
and
just
presumptions
thus
challenged
to
the
cause
and
state
of
Episcopacy
,
in
point
of
its
venerable
and
undeniable
Antiquity
,
I
cannot
but
offer
to
its
still
scrupulous
or
implacable
Adversaries
these
following
Quaeres
.
1.
How
sad
(
I
beseech
you
)
and
wretched
,
how
confounded
and
astonished
must
the
awakened
Consciences
of
those
men
be
,
who
have
been
the
chief
Authors
and
Fautors
of
our
late
troubles
,
variations
and
miseries
,
chiefly
upon
the
account
of
their
Antiepiscopal
Antipathies
,
if
after
all
these
combustions
,
perturbations
and
plunderings
of
Religion
,
which
have
rather
pleased
mens
private
passions
and
opinions
,
than
any
way
profited
the
publick
welfare
of
this
Church
or
State
;
if
(
I
say
)
these
great
sticklers
against
Episcopacy
should
be
either
grosly
mistaken
,
or
malitiously
perverted
from
the
right
path
,
that
good
old
way
,
of
which
former
Ages
can
better
inform
us
,
then
those
that
are
but
of
yesterday
,
and
can
know
nothing
but
by
their
light
?
2.
What
if
it
should
be
as
true
,
as
it
is
most
probable
(
because
generally
so
believed
in
all
Ages
,
parts
and
places
of
the
Church
)
that
the
cause
of
Primitive
Episcopacy
is
indeed
the
cause
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
whole
Church
;
the
cause
of
all
the
Apostles
,
of
all
Primitive
Bishops
their
immediate
successors
,
yea
the
cause
of
all
true
Presbyters
and
all
true
Christians
;
a
cause
in
which
the
glory
of
God
,
the
wisdome
of
Christ
,
the
honor
of
the
Apostles
,
the
fidelity
of
their
successors
,
the
credit
of
the
Church
Catholick
,
the
comfort
and
authority
of
all
true
Ministers
,
the
surest
test
and
Character
of
due
Ordination
,
the
peace
and
unity
of
all
good
Christians
,
are
bound
up
and
mainly
concerned
?
3.
What
if
these
new
masters
,
these
sharp
censors
and
imperious
dictators
,
(
whom
perhaps
not
Piety
so
much
as
Policy
,
not
Religion
but
Reason
of
State
,
not
reforming
severities
,
but
needlesse
jealousies
and
imaginary
necessities
,
have
put
upon
such
violent
sticklings
against
Episcopacy
,
and
reprobating
all
worthy
Bishops
)
what
if
they
have
been
deceived
themselves
and
deceivers
of
others
in
that
point
?
which
is
much
more
veniall
to
think
and
say
of
the
very
best
of
them
,
than
to
passe
any
such
censure
or
suspicion
of
error
or
ignorance
upon
all
Churches
,
even
in
their
purest
and
Primitive
Antiquity
,
when
one
spark
of
Martyrly
zeal
,
which
was
as
holy
fire
from
Gods
Altar
,
had
more
divine
light
and
heat
in
it
,
than
all
the
blazes
and
flashes
of
Moderne
Zelotry
.
4.
I
do
in
all
Christian
candor
demand
of
the
severest
Presbyterian
and
sharpest
Independent
,
whether
,
when
they
ask
of
the
generations
of
old
,
and
enquire
of
all
Ages
from
the
beginning
of
Christian
Churches
,
whether
ever
they
find
any
Christians
or
congregations
at
any
time
either
Christening
or
Churching
themselves
,
either
by
their
own
vote
,
choise
and
authority
,
or
by
separating
from
their
ordained
Presbyters
and
Bishops
,
which
were
sound
in
the
faith
,
and
regular
in
their
administrations
,
who
had
duly
taught
,
baptized
,
confirmed
and
ruled
them
in
the
Lord
.
When
did
any
Presbyters
or
Ministers
ever
pretend
to
ordaine
themselves
or
one
another
without
some
Apostle
or
Bishop
?
When
,
where
,
and
by
whom
was
the
first
Schisme
,
Rupture
or
Chasme
of
Ecclesiasticall
parity
,
as
to
Mission
and
Commission
,
begun
?
When
and
where
was
the
first
intrusion
or
encroachment
upon
the
pretended
authority
of
Presbytery
made
by
Episcopacy
?
Did
not
all
Presbyters
owe
&
ever
own
their
legitimate
birth
&
breeding
to
their
respective
Bishops
?
whose
Authority
was
ever
as
much
above
meer
Presbyters
in
degree
and
office
,
as
it
was
before
them
in
the
order
of
nature
and
causality
,
no
lesse
than
in
time
and
antiquity
.
5.
If
(
then
)
all
the
novel
presumptions
,
pretentions
and
objections
of
either
Presbytery
or
Independency
against
Primitive
,
Catholick
,
and
Apostolick
Episcopacy
,
should
in
earnest
be
nothing
but
passionate
,
false
and
frivolous
mistakes
,
arising
from
ignorance
and
error
,
carried
on
by
envy
and
arrogancy
in
many
men
;
O
what
needlesse
troubles
,
what
heedlesse
angers
,
what
inordinate
furies
,
what
dreadfull
disorders
must
they
all
this
while
have
been
guilty
of
?
what
causelesse
contentions
,
innovations
,
confusions
,
vastations
,
have
they
brought
into
the
Churches
of
Christ
?
what
cruell
and
uncharitable
contentions
have
they
raised
,
as
elsewhere
,
so
in
this
famous
and
flourishing
Church
of
England
?
without
any
just
cause
,
God
knowes
,
and
beyond
the
merits
of
Episcopacy
,
even
in
its
greatest
defects
,
declinations
and
deformities
;
to
which
as
all
holy
Institutions
may
in
time
be
subject
,
so
they
ought
to
be
humbly
,
wisely
and
moderately
reformed
by
the
prayers
,
teares
,
counsels
,
honest
and
orderly
endeavours
of
all
sober
Christians
,
of
all
sorts
and
sizes
,
in
their
places
and
stations
,
with
due
regard
to
the
first
pattern
and
originall
.
But
certainly
,
as
the
whole
order
and
office
of
Presbytery
,
(
which
may
have
had
its
personall
depravations
also
)
so
the
ancient
and
venerable
Authority
of
Episcopacy
,
as
to
its
Primitive
Institution
and
Catholick
succession
,
ought
not
on
any
hand
to
be
utterly
ruined
,
rased
and
extirpated
root
and
branch
,
by
any
tumultuary
rashnesse
or
popular
precipitancy
;
which
can
never
become
any
Church
of
Christ
,
or
any
wise
and
godly
Christians
:
nor
can
such
methods
of
sharp
and
soure
Reformations
ever
end
in
the
peace
or
comfort
of
good
men
;
who
,
(
if
they
find
themselves
guilty
of
excesses
,
so
dangerous
and
destructive
to
the
true
Church
,
true
Religion
and
true
Reformation
)
have
nothing
lesse
to
do
than
to
persevere
in
their
extravagancies
,
or
pertinaciously
to
assert
their
former
transports
:
yea
they
have
nothing
more
to
do
speedily
and
conscienciously
,
than
humbly
to
recant
,
seriously
to
repent
,
and
effectually
to
amend
,
as
much
as
lies
in
their
power
,
the
affronts
and
assaults
,
the
breaches
and
wasts
they
have
made
of
the
Churches
Peace
and
Unity
,
Power
and
Authority
,
by
returning
to
that
duty
which
they
owe
to
God
,
and
that
obedience
they
owe
to
their
spirituall
Governours
,
and
that
reverence
which
they
owe
to
uniform
antiquity
;
which
so
fully
commends
the
presidentiall
authority
of
Apostolicall
and
Primitive
Episcopacy
.
Their
first
errors
may
be
weaknesse
,
but
their
obstinacy
must
needs
be
wickednesse
;
who
still
sin
when
they
are
convinced
,
silenced
and
afflicted
.
6.
What
if
after
all
this
dust
and
noyse
,
which
hath
so
blinded
and
deafned
the
eyes
and
eares
of
many
Presbyters
and
people
,
that
they
cannot
and
will
not
see
the
Truth
and
Testimony
of
Antiquity
,
(
which
is
no
lesse
cleare
for
the
presidentiall
authority
and
eminency
of
Episcopacy
,
than
for
the
subordination
,
counsel
and
assistance
of
Presbytery
)
what
if
it
should
be
the
mind
of
God
,
the
order
and
Institution
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
designation
and
direction
of
his
blessed
Spirit
,
evidently
signified
and
setled
in
and
by
the
blessed
Apostles
,
in
all
Primitive
Churches
,
and
so
continued
to
this
day
,
according
to
the
measures
of
Divine
Wisdome
and
Order
,
(
though
not
without
mixtures
of
humane
infirmities
and
disorders
,
incident
to
all
holy
Institutions
?
)
7.
What
if
after
all
these
seditious
and
schismaticall
distempers
in
Ministers
and
people
,
the
Lord
should
say
to
these
refractory
and
irreconcilable
spirits
against
Episcopacy
,
as
he
did
to
the
Jewes
when
they
revolted
from
Samuels
Government
,
you
(
O
my
faithfull
servants
the
Bishops
,
whom
I
have
constituted
and
used
in
all
ages
as
vigilant
Over-seers
,
and
wise
Rulers
of
my
flock
,
)
but
they
have
rejected
me
?
who
in
this
point
of
Episcopacy
,
have
so
sufficiently
declared
my
will
and
pleasure
to
all
the
world
,
that
no
Church
was
ever
ignorant
of
it
,
or
varied
from
it
,
being
manifested
from
heaven
,
First
,
in
the
evident
instances
of
divine
wisdome
,
among
the
Jewish
Church
and
Priests
;
yea
as
it
is
an
orderly
and
gubernative
method
in
all
societies
,
where
right
reason
,
and
so
true
Religion
,
necessarily
command
and
commend
superiority
and
subjection
:
Secondly
,
in
the
paterne
and
Rules
of
Ecclesiasticall
Polity
,
set
down
by
my
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
and
followed
by
his
Apostles
,
who
setled
all
Churches
in
such
an
orderly
subordination
:
Thirdly
,
in
the
constant
custome
and
Catholick
testimony
of
all
succeeding
Churches
,
whose
joynt
suffrages
and
uniform
practises
in
cases
of
any
darkness
,
dispute
or
difficulty
(
where
Scripture-precepts
may
seem
lesse
clear
and
explicite
)
ought
by
all
sober
Christians
to
be
esteemed
as
the
safest
measures
of
conscience
,
and
surest
rule
of
religious
observance
,
especially
as
to
things
of
outward
Polity
,
Order
and
Government
;
nor
may
any
novel
inventions
or
pretentions
never
so
specious
be
put
into
the
balance
against
the
Authority
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
which
is
the
pillar
and
ground
of
Truth
,
8.
What
if
the
Great
God
of
order
,
peace
and
truth
,
(
as
well
as
so
many
learned
and
godly
men
,
so
many
famous
and
flourishing
Churches
in
all
Ages
)
should
by
beating
or
scaring
men
from
their
popular
prejudices
,
pitiful
subterfuges
,
and
sinister
designes
,
thus
mightily
plead
the
cause
of
true
Episcopacy
,
against
all
those
who
have
spoken
and
done
so
many
perverse
things
against
that
excellent
government
?
What
if
he
should
by
some
powerful
means
rebuke
their
confidences
,
as
he
did
Job's
?
justly
demanding
of
these
Destroyers
,
Where
is
that
Wisdom
,
that
Modesty
,
that
Gentleness
,
that
Charity
,
that
Moderation
,
that
Humility
,
that
Gravity
and
Christian
Caution
which
became
godly
men
to
their
betters
,
to
such
a
Church
and
to
such
worthy
Bishops
as
were
the
Governours
of
it
under
God
and
the
King
?
Could
you
be
ignorant
of
the
learning
,
graces
,
virtues
,
merits
and
worth
which
were
in
Bishops
,
suitable
to
their
lawful
Autority
?
Did
you
not
know
,
and
with
some
repining
see
,
how
justly
they
were
preferred
before
Presbyters
and
People
,
as
every
way
fittest
to
be
over
and
above
them
?
Are
these
immoderations
and
injuries
the
wayes
of
true
Religion
and
Reformation
?
Can
there
be
true
piety
without
charity
,
yea
without
equity
or
pitty
?
If
evil
men
are
not
to
be
injured
,
much
less
good
men
,
good
Ministers
,
and
least
of
all
good
Bishops
,
which
were
not
wanting
among
you
.
May
not
thus
the
lightnings
of
Gods
rebukes
be
clearly
seen
,
and
the
terrors
of
his
thunders
be
justly
heard
,
and
the
blastings
of
his
displeasure
be
felt
,
by
all
the
unjust
,
tumultuary
,
malicious
and
implacable
enemies
of
venerable
Episcopacy
?
Methinks
I
hear
the
Divine
Majesty
thus
uttering
his
glorious
voice
against
them
:
foolish
People
!
O
unthankful
Nation
!
O
degenerous
Christians
or
deformed
Church
,
not
worthy
to
be
beloved
of
God
,
or
happily
governed
by
wise
men
!
Do
you
thus
requite
the
Lord
,
and
thus
despise
all
the
ancient
Churches
of
Christ
,
by
forsaking
,
yea
rejecting
your
own
mercies
and
happiness
?
Is
it
a
small
thing
that
you
have
broken
through
all
Laws
,
and
the
arm
of
mans
civil
authority
,
but
will
you
also
contend
against
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
wisdom
of
Christ
?
whose
out-stretched
arm
in
the
way
of
Episcopacy
hath
been
in
all
Ages
a
defence
and
refuge
to
his
Church
.
Should
you
,
beyond
the
boldnesse
of
Balaam
,
dare
to
curse
what
God
hath
not
cursed
,
or
to
defie
what
God
hath
not
defied
,
but
signally
owned
with
his
blessing
in
all
Ages
and
Churches
?
In
seeing
do
you
not
see
,
and
in
reading
do
you
not
understand
,
the
constant
methods
of
Gods
guiding
and
governing
both
this
and
all
other
Christian
Churches
?
How
hath
a
novel
zeal
,
but
not
according
to
knowledge
,
blinded
your
minds
?
Who
called
the
first
Apostles
to
be
chief
Bishops
over
all
Churches
?
Holy
Ghost
first
come
?
Who
placed
Bishops
immediately
after
them
in
all
completed
Churches
through
the
world
?
What
planted
,
preserved
,
united
and
reformed
them
,
but
that
Apostolical
,
that
is
,
the
Episcopal
autority
,
assisted
by
such
Presbyters
,
whom
they
ordained
to
part
of
the
Office
,
Labour
,
Honour
and
Ministry
?
Who
were
the
chief
Champions
of
the
Gospel
,
but
the
venerable
Bishops
in
all
Ages
?
Who
were
the
most
resolute
Confessors
?
holy
Bishops
:
Who
the
most
glorious
Martyrs
?
excellent
Bishops
:
Who
were
the
most
Learned
and
Valiant
Asserters
of
the
Orthodox
faith
,
Primitive
purity
,
sanctity
,
order
and
harmony
,
becoming
Christian
Churches
,
but
admirable
Bishops
?
Who
were
counted
the
prime
Starres
in
the
hand
of
Christ
?
eminency
Angels
by
him
,
but
the
chief
Presidents
and
Bishops
of
the
seven
Churches
?
To
whom
was
Divine
Power
first
given
and
after
derived
,
not
onely
to
teach
and
feed
,
but
to
ordain
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
also
to
rebuke
,
rule
and
govern
both
Presbyters
,
Deacons
and
People
,
(
as
St.
Paul
enjoynes
)
but
to
holy
Bishops
,
in
the
persons
and
patterns
of
Timothy
and
Titus
,
Archippus
and
others
,
whose
Authority
as
such
,
no
man
ought
to
despise
?
spreading
heresies
in
the
four
first
Centuries
,
but
incomparable
Bishops
,
such
as
were
Irenaeus
,
Athanasius
,
Epiphanius
,
Augustine
,
Ambrose
,
Hilary
,
Prosper
,
both
the
Cyrils
,
the
Basils
,
the
Gregories
and
others
?
Who
quenched
the
wild-fires
of
Schisme
and
faction
among
Christian
people
and
Ministers
,
but
excellent
Bishops
,
such
as
Clemens
,
Ignatius
,
Cyprian
,
both
the
Dionysiu's
,
Austin
,
Optatus
,
Fulgentius
and
others
?
By
whose
sweat
and
blood
,
next
after
the
Apostles
,
were
the
plantations
and
necessary
Reformations
of
Churches
watered
and
weeded
,
but
by
the
vigilancy
and
industry
of
worthy
Bishops
,
both
in
their
single
capacity
and
in
their
joynt
Synods
or
Councills
?
wherein
Bishops
,
as
the
Representatives
or
chief
Fathers
of
all
Churches
as
the
families
of
Christ
,
might
orderly
meet
,
duly
deliberate
,
and
autoritatively
determine
,
what
seemed
good
to
the
Spirit
of
God
and
to
them
,
for
the
Churches
Purity
and
Peace
,
according
to
the
Scriptures
precept
and
Catholick
practise
.
Who
were
those
renowned
Pastors
and
Preachers
of
old
that
mitigated
the
Spirits
of
great
Princes
,
that
converted
many
Nations
,
that
baptized
mighty
Kings
and
Emperours
,
that
advanced
the
Gospel
beyond
their
Empires
,
and
set
up
the
Crosse
of
Christ
above
their
Crownes
,
not
in
soveraignty
or
civill
power
,
but
in
the
Divine
Empire
of
Verity
,
Sanctity
and
Charity
?
Who
moderated
the
Spirits
and
passions
of
persecutors
?
Who
convinced
them
of
their
errors
,
resolved
their
scruples
?
who
condemned
their
sins
?
who
terrified
their
consciences
?
and
who
either
raised
or
restored
them
(
through
repentance
)
to
the
peace
of
Christ
and
his
Church
,
but
heroick
,
wise
and
invincible
Bishops
?
Who
have
been
the
chief
Luminaries
in
all
Churches
,
in
all
Ages
the
Chariots
and
Horsemen
of
Israel
,
the
prime
Pillars
of
Piety
and
Peace
,
of
Hospitality
and
Honour
,
of
Order
and
good
Government
,
but
wise
and
renowned
Bishops
?
Who
furnished
all
Churches
with
fervent
Prayers
,
devout
Liturgies
,
convenient
Catechises
,
learned
Homilies
,
practical
Sermons
,
accurate
Commentaries
and
excellent
Epistles
;
with
sound
Decisions
of
Controversies
and
Cases
arising
in
the
Church
or
any
private
Conscience
?
Who
made
up
with
charitable
Composures
all
uncomfortable
breaches
and
unkind
differences
among
Christians
,
but
pious
and
prudent
Bishops
?
whose
autority
was
ever
esteemed
as
sacred
,
being
experienced
in
all
Ages
to
be
sanative
and
soveraign
to
Religion
and
the
Church
,
where
they
had
freedom
and
encouragements
to
act
as
became
the
chief
Pastors
,
Counsellors
and
Governours
of
the
Church
in
all
Ecclesiastick
concernments
.
Sure
if
God
would
have
them
utterly
destroyed
,
he
would
not
so
long
have
accepted
such
sacrifices
from
the
hands
of
Bishops
,
both
ancient
and
modern
;
nor
thus
mightily
have
pleaded
the
cause
of
Episcopacy
in
all
Ages
,
and
in
this
,
both
as
to
Gods
wisdom
in
,
and
his
blessing
upon
,
that
way
of
Church-government
and
Governours
.
Office
of
a
Bishop
.
their
Enemies
being
Judges
)
no
place
,
no
Age
,
no
one
Nation
or
Church
in
the
world
since
the
Apostles
,
ever
exceeded
the
Bishops
of
England
for
piety
and
learning
,
for
useful
and
exemplary
vertues
,
of
which
I
shall
afterward
give
more
exact
account
;
no
Church
ever
more
happy
,
flourishing
or
prosperous
,
then
the
reformed
Church
of
England
was
under
such
worthy
Bishops
,
as
some
men
so
despitefully
used
.
Could
Bishops
in
this
and
all
Churches
be
so
blessed
of
God
,
and
yet
Episcopacy
deserve
to
be
so
abhorred
of
men
?
Were
the
Evangelical
labours
of
godly
Bishops
so
plentifully
watered
with
the
Dew
of
Heaven
,
and
yet
doth
their
function
deserve
to
be
rooted
out
of
the
Earth
?
If
Episcopacy
in
its
secular
riches
and
honours
must
needs
be
destroyed
,
in
order
to
confiscate
the
Churches
Lands
;
yet
at
least
primitive
,
though
poor
,
Episcopacy
might
have
been
preserved
:
whose
ancient
eminency
would
have
been
both
authoritative
and
conspicuous
among
good
Christians
,
through
the
Clouds
of
such
undeserved
poverty
.
Though
some
men
might
presume
to
deprive
Bishops
of
their
deserved
and
lawful
Estates
,
yet
sure
they
were
too
bold
to
rob
the
Church
of
all
excellent
and
deserving
Bishops
,
such
as
England
ever
afforded
,
both
before
and
since
the
Reformation
;
which
the
Romish
and
Jesuitick
policies
never
hoped
more
effectually
to
deforme
and
destroy
,
than
by
helping
to
carry
on
the
routing
of
Episcopacy
.
Certainly
the
excellent
Bishops
of
England
were
the
greatest
Eye-sore
of
the
Pope
and
his
Conclave
;
nor
did
they
care
to
fight
by
their
secret
and
open
Engines
against
small
or
great
Presbyters
,
so
much
as
against
these
Prelates
,
who
had
so
long
stood
in
their
way
.
They
knew
,
when
these
chief
Shepherds
were
smitten
,
the
Sheep
would
soon
be
scattered
:
nor
were
Papists
ever
more
gratified
than
when
Episcopacy
was
extirpated
out
of
England
.
What
if
the
God
,
the
Lord
of
his
Church
,
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
laid
the
Government
of
it
on
the
Shoulders
of
Christ
Jesus
,
and
he
derived
the
external
administration
or
dispensation
of
it
to
the
Apostles
,
and
they
to
succeeding
Bishops
,
as
spiritual
Pastors
and
venerable
Fathers
of
his
Church
;
what
if
he
should
thus
plead
the
cause
of
Episcopacy
,
in
the
eminency
of
its
Apostolical
order
and
primitive
authority
,
against
all
those
that
have
spoken
,
acted
and
written
so
many
peevish
,
spiteful
,
popular
,
partial
and
perverse
things
against
it
?
What
if
he
should
lay
to
their
Consciences
what
is
visible
to
their
and
all
mens
eyes
,
the
sad
divisions
,
miserable
confusions
,
and
horrid
vastations
of
this
Church
and
the
Reformed
Religion
,
which
have
followed
the
destroying
of
harmlesse
,
honourable
,
ancient
,
venerable
,
useful
and
necessary
Episcopacy
?
Would
they
not
be
infinitely
ashamed
,
and
mightily
confounded
for
the
new
Modes
which
they
have
taken
up
,
for
the
Oakes
which
they
have
chosen
to
over-shadow
themselves
,
Will
a
few
arbitrary
precarious
Presbyters
,
and
unautoritative
Preachers
,
or
their
new
Associations
serve
their
turn
?
Or
will
a
few
petty
Congregations
or
Schismatizing
Conventicles
,
here
and
there
,
scattered
and
scrambled
together
in
Cities
and
Countries
,
be
able
to
countervail
the
damage
,
or
to
recompence
the
unspeakable
defects
and
detriments
,
which
this
Church
and
Nation
,
which
all
estates
and
degrees
of
Christian
people
have
sustained
,
by
the
totall
loss
and
overthrow
of
primitive
Episcopacy
,
which
was
as
it
were
smothered
to
death
in
a
crowd
and
huddle
,
never
legally
examined
or
fairly
condemned
by
the
free
and
full
suffrages
of
all
estates
,
so
as
its
Antiquity
,
worth
and
honour
did
deserve
.
What
learned
,
prudent
and
conscientious
Ministers
,
or
other
Christians
,
can
be
fully
satisfied
with
those
new-fashioned
ordinations
and
ministrations
of
holy
things
,
which
neither
they
nor
their
Fore-fathers
,
nor
any
ancient
Churches
ever
knew
,
and
wherein
that
Divine
Authority
which
they
challenge
,
is
so
justly
doubted
or
disputed
,
as
by
no
Catholick
hand
or
regular
course
committed
to
them
?
If
that
Ministeriall
power
,
which
is
challenged
and
exercised
upon
such
new
accounts
of
humane
policies
and
later
inventions
,
if
it
should
really
be
none
at
all
,
or
as
weak
and
defective
as
it
is
dubious
,
for
Ordination
as
it
is
for
Jurisdiction
;
(
which
is
very
much
feared
and
suspected
by
very
wise
and
good
men
;
especially
where
not
want
and
necessity
deny
,
but
wantonnesse
and
wilfulnesse
seek
to
deprive
Christians
of
their
true
Bishop
:
)
O
how
vain
,
how
invalid
,
how
arrogant
,
how
insignificant
must
those
Ministers
and
all
their
holy
Ministrations
appear
to
many
Christians
,
who
have
of
later
years
set
themselves
up
,
by
a
Presbyterian
Commission
or
Popular
Election
,
not
onely
without
,
but
against
their
lawful
Superiours
;
who
were
every
way
so
able
,
so
worthy
,
and
so
lawfully
authorized
for
that
office
and
eminency
,
not
onely
as
they
were
ordained
Presbyters
,
but
as
they
were
further
consecrated
Bishops
,
that
is
,
placed
by
Christ
,
and
appointed
by
the
Church
in
an
higher
degree
,
capacity
,
use
and
exercise
of
Ecclesiastical
power
and
jurisdiction
,
then
ever
was
in
any
Presbyters
?
Of
which
eminency
Episcopal
as
that
famous
Council
of
Nice
took
such
care
to
have
it
continued
,
after
the
cient
mode
and
patern
of
publick
Election
and
solemn
Consecration
,
or
the
Churches
Benediction
;
so
all
this
formality
must
have
been
very
superstitious
and
ridiculous
,
if
it
added
nothing
of
authority
and
power
peculiar
to
them
as
Bishops
,
but
onely
what
they
formerly
had
received
in
common
as
Presbyters
.
Doubtless
reordination
,
as
rebaptization
,
to
the
same
office
and
degree
in
the
Church
,
was
ever
condemned
in
the
Church
of
Christ
as
impious
,
because
superfluous
,
a
meer
mockery
of
Religion
,
a
taking
the
name
of
God
in
vaine
;
forbidden
by
the
African
Canons
and
many
Councils
,
never
practised
by
any
but
such
as
St.
Basil
the
Great
reports
one
Eustathius
of
Sebastia
to
have
been
,
whom
he
calls
an
infamous
Heretick
,
a
notorious
deserter
of
the
Churches
Catholick
Communion
.
If
St.
Chrysostome
in
the
fourth
Century
had
judged
it
enough
to
complete
him
in
his
Episcopall
power
and
Authority
,
to
have
been
once
ordained
a
Presbyter
,
consecrated
a
Bishop
by
Theophilus
Bishop
of
Alexandria
and
others
of
that
order
,
when
he
was
chosen
to
be
Bishop
of
Constantinople
.
ordained
Presbyter
by
Valerius
Bishop
of
Hippo
)
been
ordained
anew
by
Megalius
Patriarch
of
Numidia
,
when
he
was
chosen
to
be
Bishop
of
Hippo.
In
like
sort
was
one
Alexander
a
Presbyter
ordained
by
St.
In
epist.
ad
Johan
.
Hieros
.
ep.
yet
is
Epiphanius
often
and
highly
commended
by
St.
Jerom
(
who
was
but
a
Presbyter
and
lived
in
his
Diocese
sometime
)
as
a
person
(
sanctae
&
venerabilis
memoriae
)
of
holy
and
happy
memory
.
This
then
appearing
so
pregnantly
to
have
been
the
judgement
and
practise
of
all
Antiquity
,
which
preferred
Episcopall
dignity
and
Authority
above
simple
Presbytery
,
I
do
not
see
how
learned
,
modest
and
ingenuous
men
can
lightly
esteem
or
actually
oppose
so
Ancient
and
Catholick
an
order
in
the
Church
;
so
usefull
,
so
necessary
for
any
Churches
well-being
,
which
is
unseparable
from
its
good
Government
.
Lay
aside
(
then
)
passions
,
prejudices
,
partiality
,
love
of
novelty
,
and
childish
pertinacy
;
I
cannot
but
hope
sober
men
will
cheerfully
returne
in
their
judgements
,
desires
and
endeavours
,
to
correspond
with
Primitive
and
paternall
Episcopacy
,
acknowledging
the
ancient
Rights
of
it
as
well
as
the
use
of
it
to
be
Catholick
and
Apostolick
,
so
delivered
to
us
in
all
Ages
and
successions
,
not
onely
by
Bishops
,
but
by
Presbyters
and
Deacons
too
;
such
as
Clemens
of
Alexandria
,
Tertullian
,
Origen
and
others
were
:
from
all
which
wholly
to
vary
and
recede
,
cannot
be
other
than
shaking
,
and
in
great
part
subverting
,
the
very
foundations
of
Unity
,
Charity
and
Stability
in
the
Catholick
Church
,
as
to
its
visible
Order
,
Communion
and
Government
;
wherein
all
good
Christians
should
not
so
much
study
the
temporary
satisfaction
of
particular
parties
and
interests
,
as
the
constant
and
common
good
of
the
whole
Polity
and
Society
,
wherein
all
honest
mens
private
concernments
are
best
preserved
by
such
a
publick
Authority
as
is
most
venerable
and
least
disputable
.
What
some
have
alledged
to
weaken
and
baffle
the
Catholick
Antiquity
of
Episcopacy
,
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
to
a
kind
of
nauseous
affectation
,
savouring
(
they
say
)
more
of
later
subtilty
than
Primitive
simplicity
:
All
this
hath
no
weight
in
it
,
considering
the
high
esteem
was
had
of
Ignatius
in
the
Churches
of
the
second
and
third
Centuries
,
besides
what
the
learned
Usserius
and
Vossius
do
own
in
their
late
Examens
,
not
onely
for
his
Martyrly
constancy
,
but
for
his
so
holy
and
generous
Epistles
,
so
full
of
devout
flames
and
sacred
fervors
of
love
to
Christ
,
of
Charity
to
his
Church
,
and
zeal
for
Martyrdome
,
that
it
were
a
thousand
pitties
this
lukewarm
Age
should
want
the
warmth
of
Ignatius
his
spirit
glowing
in
his
Epistles
,
such
as
were
often
owned
and
cited
by
the
first
Ecclesiastick
Writers
,
St.
Jerom
,
Eusebius
and
others
,
as
genuine
.
Nor
doth
it
seem
so
probable
that
any
in
those
or
after-times
,
which
had
no
dispute
either
for
or
against
Episcopacy
,
should
studiously
adde
those
frequent
testimonies
for
it
which
are
seen
in
the
most
unsuspected
parts
of
Ignatius
;
but
rather
,
that
Holy
man
was
directed
by
Gods
good
Spirit
in
his
Martyrly
zeal
and
extasies
of
love
to
Christ
and
the
Church
,
to
reinforce
and
reiterate
,
as
he
doth
,
the
validity
of
his
testimony
for
Order
and
Unity
in
the
Church
,
as
foreseeing
the
quarrels
which
might
be
about
Episcopacy
,
and
that
the
Communion
of
the
Church
would
be
much
dissolved
,
when
the
reverence
and
submission
to
Episcopall
order
and
eminency
should
be
so
remitted
,
disputed
or
denied
,
that
either
Presbyters
or
people
should
run
to
parity
and
popularity
,
the
certaine
high-waies
to
Anarchy
.
Truly
Ignatius
is
not
more
frequent
for
the
honor
and
eminency
of
Episcopacy
,
than
for
a
venerable
Presbytery
in
its
due
place
and
rank
;
which
might
make
him
seem
lesse
fulsome
to
some
Presbyters
,
if
they
were
not
their
own
enemies
,
out
of
excessive
transports
against
all
Bishops
.
Vedelius
of
Geneva
,
who
had
as
good
a
nose
and
quick
a
sent
as
most
men
,
would
not
have
so
studied
Ignatius
his
Epistles
,
and
sifted
them
as
he
doth
,
if
he
thought
them
all
drosse
or
refuse
:
yea
he
is
so
evicted
by
them
,
that
he
cannot
forbear
to
subscribe
to
many
of
them
in
many
places
,
venerable
Presbytery
;
which
he
hardly
doubts
,
much
lesse
denies
,
to
have
been
in
that
first
Century
after
Christ
when
Ignatius
wrote
those
Epistles
,
l.
3.
c.
12.
Hierom.
Catal.
Scrip.
Eccl.
It
is
true
,
St.
Clemens
then
wrote
,
when
the
Name
of
Bishop
and
Presbyter
were
not
so
distinct
as
afterward
;
Episcopal
eminency
being
either
in
the
Apostolicall
persons
and
power
yet
surviving
,
or
conveyed
under
the
Names
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
to
lesser
Apostles
and
Apostolick
successors
,
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
in
all
Churches
,
to
serve
and
oversee
or
Rule
the
Church
according
to
Christian
order
and
Ecclesiasticall
comelinesse
,
as
the
State
of
the
Churches
required
.
Which
[
*
](A42483-e254800-b)
*
Clem.
epist.
p
53.
he
represents
by
those
three
orders
among
the
Jewes
,
which
God
had
appointed
,
namely
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
the
chief
Priests
,
the
Priests
and
Levites
:
which
Orders
,
as
[
†
](A42483-e254840-b)
†
p.
57.
he
sayes
God
confirmed
by
the
miracle
of
Aarons
Rod
,
against
the
factious
and
seditious
spirits
among
the
Jewes
;
so
the
Apostles
,
foreseeing
the
contention
that
would
arise
about
the
name
of
Episcopacy
,
did
place
those
worthy
persons
to
be
their
successors
,
whom
others
in
like
order
might
follow
,
to
execute
(
as
he
expresseth
)
the
proper
ministrations
and
offices
which
are
to
be
performed
in
the
Church
,
not
confusedly
,
but
by
such
persons
and
in
such
times
and
places
as
the
Lord
had
appointed
.
So
that
either
the
Corinthian
Presbyters
were
then
as
so
many
particular
Bishops
attended
onely
with
their
Deacons
in
their
severall
Charges
(
which
might
be
many
and
large
enough
in
that
ample
City
and
Territory
,
after
the
Apostle
St.
Pauls
death
;
)
or
they
were
still
under
some
surviving
Apostles
generall
care
and
inspection
,
as
St.
John
,
who
yet
lived
in
Domitians
time
,
when
Clemens
wrote
this
Epistle
to
those
Corinthian
Presbyters
,
who
possibly
for
want
of
some
chief
Bishop
or
President
chosen
and
placed
among
them
,
thus
fell
into
emulations
and
factions
:
which
afterward
were
remedied
by
Episcopall
eminency
in
that
Church
,
as
St.
Jerom
tels
us
.
This
is
certaine
,
as
no
Primitive
Church
had
more
early
factions
and
more
carnall
divisions
,
or
more
needed
Episcopall
Presidency
,
that
is
,
Apostolicall
Authority
,
to
represse
the
turbulent
and
contentious
humors
among
both
people
and
Presbyters
;
so
none
had
more
eminent
Bishops
,
among
whom
one
was
that
famous
Dionysius
,
Euseb.
hist
.
l.
4.
c.
●2
.
whom
Eusebius
and
all
Antiquity
so
commend
for
a
Bishop
of
most
Primitive
and
Apostolick
temper
,
full
of
Majesty
and
Humility
,
of
Authority
and
Charity
.
To
conclude
,
I
find
no
disadvantage
brought
against
Primitive
Episcopacy
(
but
much
for
it
)
by
either
of
these
most
Ancient
Writers
,
to
which
all
others
after
them
do
so
unanimously
and
clearly
agree
for
asserting
the
Venerable
Authority
and
Catholick
Antiquity
of
Bishops
above
Presbyters
,
that
for
any
man
of
parts
to
listen
to
the
partiall
,
novel
and
pittifull
allegations
,
which
some
Presbyters
have
made
against
Episcopacy
and
all
Presidentiall
Bishops
,
contrary
to
those
ancient
Authors
,
(
who
were
most
of
them
,
yea
almost
all
of
them
,
of
that
Episcopall
order
in
the
Church
)
is
certainly
as
senselesse
a
superstition
,
and
as
vaine
a
divination
,
as
that
was
for
which
Hannibal
reproched
Prusias
King
of
Bithynia
,
when
being
advised
by
Hannibal
to
fight
with
the
Pergamenians
,
he
refused
,
because
the
entrailes
of
the
calfe
then
sacrificed
seemed
not
propitious
:
Sure
(
Sir
)
sayes
he
to
the
King
,
you
cannot
be
well
advised
in
your
warres
,
Cic.
de
Div.
l.
2.
Valer.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
7.
who
rather
regard
the
entrailes
of
a
young
calf
,
than
the
Counsels
of
an
old
souldier
and
veterane
Commander
.
Nor
is
it
lesse
impertinent
for
any
sober
Christian
to
credit
the
pittifull
Rhapsodies
or
scraps
forced
out
of
the
Scriptures
or
Fathers
,
and
corraded
by
a
few
Neotericks
,
to
wrest
them
against
Episcopacy
,
and
themselves
too
who
were
actually
Bishops
,
rather
than
to
believe
that
uniform
concurrence
,
which
makes
wholly
for
it
out
of
all
Antiquity
,
as
in
perswasion
,
so
in
practise
,
so
far
,
that
not
one
person
or
Author
,
Father
or
Historian
,
Synod
or
Councill
of
any
Name
or
Note
,
Worth
or
Eminency
,
can
be
excepted
:
No
not
St.
Jerom
himself
,
whose
judgement
and
practise
is
cleare
in
many
places
for
Episcopall
Eminency
and
Authority
;
however
as
a
Presbyter
he
challenged
an
interest
,
as
in
the
Election
,
so
in
the
Counsell
and
assistance
of
Presbyters
to
be
joyned
with
Bishops
,
which
is
as
prudent
as
ancient
,
and
not
denyed
by
any
sober
man
who
adheres
to
Primitive
Episcopacy
.
For
which
St.
CHAP.
XX.
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
is
from
that
Evangelicall
temper
and
true
Christian
spirit
which
is
in
it
,
and
was
ever
both
owned
and
used
by
it
,
as
to
the
peaceable
principles
and
obedientiall
practises
of
all
worthy
Bishops
and
all
Mininisters
of
that
subordination
,
in
all
Ages
and
places
,
toward
Civill
Powers
and
Magistrates
;
who
both
in
first
planting
and
after
in
reforming
of
any
Church
(
wherein
they
had
a
chief
influence
,
)
never
applyed
any
popular
,
rude
and
violent
meanes
,
to
set
up
their
opinions
or
parties
any
Church-way
or
power
,
any
Order
,
Discipline
or
Authority
:
nothing
pragmatick
,
mutinous
or
seditious
was
prayed
,
preached
or
practised
by
them
;
contenting
themselves
with
sober
sermons
and
devout
prayers
,
with
doing
well
cheerfully
,
and
suffering
evill
patiently
.
They
never
used
any
sinister
policy
or
power
,
no
fraud
or
force
,
nor
any
methods
or
engines
to
introduce
Episcopacy
,
other
than
such
as
were
necessary
to
bring
in
Christianity
in
the
true
faith
and
holy
mysteries
of
it
,
which
have
ever
been
embarqued
with
,
steered
by
,
and
either
persecuted
,
or
prospered
,
together
with
Episcopacy
;
whose
diligence
and
devotion
,
peaceablenesse
and
patience
,
both
in
their
Dioceses
and
in
their
Synods
or
Councils
,
assisted
by
Presbyters
of
the
same
adherence
and
Communion
,
hath
planted
,
preserved
,
propagated
and
best
restored
true
Religion
to
all
Nations
,
by
such
demonstrations
of
meeknesse
and
wisdome
,
as
were
loyall
,
just
,
pure
,
peaceable
,
gentle
and
easie
to
be
intreated
.
They
never
did
any
thing
menacingly
and
boysterously
against
their
Superiours
,
with
threatnings
or
tumults
,
with
sedition
or
hostility
,
with
faction
or
partiality
:
They
did
not
presently
let
fly
bitter
arrowes
at
the
faces
,
hands
,
heads
and
hearts
of
all
that
refused
their
offers
and
motions
;
but
onely
shook
off
the
dust
of
their
feet
,
and
quietly
departed
,
if
need
were
,
as
Christ
commanded
his
Apostles
and
Disciples
.
This
was
and
is
the
temper
of
Primitive
and
true
Episcopacy
,
as
to
civill
peace
and
subjection
.
It
is
an
observation
not
so
strange
as
too
true
,
that
all
Spirits
which
are
Antiepiscopall
are
in
some
respects
antimagistraticall
,
and
most-what
antimonarchicall
:
enemies
to
Bishops
are
easily
enemies
to
all
Magistrates
that
are
not
of
their
own
straine
and
way
.
The
first
and
great
instance
of
which
truth
was
and
is
in
the
Papacy
,
since
the
Bishops
of
Rome
forsook
the
first
humble
,
holy
and
martyrly
principles
of
their
predecessors
,
and
challenged
in
Christs
Name
a
Soveraignty
,
Monarchy
and
Tyranny
above
all
Bishops
;
not
content
with
a
primacy
of
order
,
civility
and
precedency
,
which
was
anciently
allowed
as
to
other
Metropolitanes
,
Primates
and
Patriarks
,
so
principally
to
the
Bishops
of
Rome
:
not
for
the
honor
of
their
first
founders
,
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul
,
nor
for
the
renowne
and
orthodoxy
of
the
Romane
Churches
faith
,
(
for
these
might
be
and
were
as
remarkable
in
other
Cities
,
as
Jerusalem
,
where
Christ
in
person
had
been
,
so
in
Antioch
,
&c.
)
but
it
was
consented
and
yielded
to
for
the
secular
honor
and
glory
of
that
mighty
City
,
which
was
as
it
were
the
confluence
,
summary
and
center
of
all
worldly
greatnesse
,
as
the
Queen
of
all
Nations
,
whence
all
Lawes
and
soveraignty
flowed
to
the
civilized
world
,
and
terror
to
the
other
parts
that
were
barbarous
or
enemies
.
The
Imperiall
power
and
Majesty
of
that
City
induced
all
others
to
prefer
it
;
and
so
the
Bishops
of
all
other
Cities
made
no
scruple
to
yield
the
precedency
of
honor
and
order
to
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
which
was
as
lawfull
as
it
was
orderly
.
But
when
the
Papall
arrogancy
lifted
up
it self
above
its
brethren
,
by
a
Luciferian
height
,
through
the
subtilty
and
importunity
of
Pope
Boniface
,
as
Platina
in
his
life
tels
us
,
he
afterward
sought
to
exalt
himself
above
all
that
is
called
God
;
the
Papall
ambition
very
cunningly
invading
not
onely
the
Rights
of
Kings
and
civill
powers
,
but
of
the
Ecclesiastick
Rulers
also
:
for
the
Roman
policy
saw
that
unlesse
it
got
above
all
Bishops
,
it
could
not
easily
get
above
all
Christian
Princes
and
Magistrates
,
which
supported
the
honor
and
freedome
of
each
other
.
Then
Monastick
and
Jesuitick
flattery
following
pride
,
the
Bishops
of
Rome
must
be
not
onely
the
chief
Bishop
,
but
the
Father
,
the
Fountaine
,
the
Lord
,
the
Prince
of
all
Bishops
and
all
Episcopacy
,
indeed
the
onely
Bishop
of
Divine
and
Apostolick
Authority
:
all
other
Bishops
must
be
as
his
off-sets
,
his
Suffragans
,
or
his
Chaplaines
;
nothing
without
him
,
and
able
to
do
nothing
as
Bishops
,
but
by
a
power
derived
from
the
Pope
;
forgetting
the
Primitive
equality
of
all
Bishops
,
as
to
their
Episcopall
Rights
,
Power
and
Office
,
which
followed
the
parity
of
the
Apostles
as
to
their
Apostleship
,
which
all
Antiquity
with
St.
Cyprian
,
St.
Hieron
.
ep.
ad
Euag.
Ubicunque
fuerit
Episcopus
,
ejusdem
est
meriti
&
sacerdotii
,
sive
Rom●
,
sive
Eugubii
,
sive
Constantinopoli
,
sive
R●egii
,
&c.
Omnes
Episcopi
sunt
Apostolorum
successores
,
&c.
Jerom
,
Gregory
the
Great
and
others
owned
as
(
Unicus
in
solidum
Episcopatus
)
but
one
Tree
or
source
of
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
,
first
rooted
in
Christ
,
afterward
derived
to
the
chief
Apostles
,
and
from
each
of
them
to
their
successors
in
all
the
Christian
world
.
This
once
laid
aside
,
and
buried
in
the
darknesse
and
insolency
of
warlike
and
superstitious
times
,
the
degenerated
Bishops
of
Rome
by
degrees
gained
their
processe
and
designe
,
which
was
to
have
no
civill
or
Ecclesistick
power
in
the
world
,
but
such
as
might
derive
from
and
depend
upon
them
;
all
Princes
and
Prelates
must
be
his
vassalls
,
or
they
must
have
no
Principality
,
no
Episcopacy
.
This
axe
was
the
first
,
and
a
very
heavy
sharp
one
,
that
was
laid
to
the
root
of
Episcopacy
by
the
Papall
arrogancy
;
after
whose
copy
all
those
may
be
suspected
to
write
,
who
first
blot
out
Episcopacy
,
that
they
may
blot
and
out-bolt
,
set
up
and
pull
down
Magistracy
,
upon
such
principles
and
pretentions
of
Religion
as
they
list
to
set
up
and
fancy
,
for
the
advancing
of
Christs
cause
,
the
Gospel
,
Religion
and
Reformation
:
words
never
more
used
by
any
than
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
since
they
used
the
style
of
Holinesse
and
Servant
of
Servants
,
but
intended
Highnesse
,
and
exercised
Soveraignty
over
all
,
according
to
that
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
which
was
by
some
of
them
carried
on
,
and
is
not
to
this
day
laid
aside
,
though
more
tenderly
and
warily
managed
,
being
on
all
hands
either
despised
or
disliked
by
all
Christian
Princes
,
that
are
not
forced
by
dependance
or
fear
to
be
parasites
to
the
Pope
.
I
know
in
this
point
other
novel
Antiepiscopal
parties
on
all
hands
,
have
sought
with
all
artifices
to
captate
Magistratick
favour
,
as
well
as
plebeian
applauses
,
representing
themselves
so
submissive
and
complyant
to
Princes
and
Parlaments
,
to
all
States
and
civill
Polities
,
that
they
fancy
to
favour
their
side
,
as
if
they
onely
studied
to
bear
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
and
not
to
weare
any
Crown
of
soveraignty
.
But
how
modest
some
of
them
have
been
in
seeking
to
set
up
Jesus
Christ
and
themselves
,
not
onely
without
,
but
against
the
expresse
will
and
consent
of
the
lawfull
Princes
and
chief
Magistrates
,
no
lesse
than
against
the
Lawes
in
force
,
yea
and
against
the
far
major
part
of
the
community
of
all
sorts
,
I
leave
it
to
others
,
yea
to
themselves
,
to
judge
,
who
have
any
just
,
ingenuous
or
blushing
principle
in
them
.
I
am
sure
the
Anabaptists
at
Munster
first
pretended
to
abhor
all
wars
and
weapons
of
blood
,
while
their
party
was
small
,
weake
and
frozen
;
but
afterward
they
could
find
hands
as
well
as
feet
.
As
for
Presbytery
and
Independency
,
truly
they
have
given
not
only
terrible
alarmes
and
assaults
to
both
Monarchy
and
Episcopacy
,
which
were
both
of
them
their
lawfull
superiours
;
but
they
have
(
even
now
)
sharpe
rigours
and
ambitious
rivalries
against
each
other
,
which
of
them
shall
have
most
power
and
most
hands
,
as
well
as
most
favour
or
indulgence
.
Neither
of
them
are
looked
upon
as
making
any
great
scruple
to
bring
in
the
prevalency
of
their
parties
by
force
of
armes
,
when
once
they
presume
of
numbers
sufficient
:
neither
of
them
seem
to
make
any
great
conscience
to
set
up
their
new
Scepters
by
absolute
power
,
where
petition
and
agitation
will
not
serve
their
turne
;
because
both
of
them
pretend
to
have
Jesus
Christ
sure
on
their
side
,
who
is
indeed
King
of
Kings
and
Lord
of
Lords
;
yet
I
do
not
find
that
he
hath
any
where
made
them
his
Lieutenants
to
Rule
for
him
,
upon
the
score
and
Title
of
any
Church-power
;
notwithstanding
that
they
intitle
their
designes
with
his
cause
,
and
inscribe
their
banners
with
his
name
,
as
Pontius
Pilate
did
that
Crosse
whereon
he
Crucified
Jesus
Christ
.
Many
of
them
(
I
find
)
do
hold
all
Men
,
all
Christians
,
all
Ministers
,
all
Magistrates
,
all
Princes
,
Kings
and
Emperours
,
enemies
to
Jesus
Christ
,
that
are
not
declaredly
for
them
,
and
will
not
be
subject
to
their
Discipline
or
Government
.
Many
Grave
and
Learned
men
heretofore
and
of
later
times
have
set
them
forth
,
not
onely
in
their
occasional
zelotries
and
transports
,
but
in
their
meditated
principles
and
declared
designes
,
to
be
such
strikers
and
sticklers
,
that
they
seem
to
be
born
with
hornes
and
hoofes
,
at
least
with
teeth
and
swords
in
their
mouths
;
of
the
Church
of
Scotl.
&c.
And
Buchan
.
de
jure
Reg.
ap.
Sco●os
.
preaching
,
as
in
Gods
and
Christs
Name
,
that
if
Christian
Princes
will
not
,
Peers
and
inferiour
Magistrates
may
,
if
these
will
not
,
the
common
people
may
and
ought
to
Reforme
any
Church
or
Religion
,
after
such
a
Form
as
their
leaders
list
to
fancy
and
prescribe
.
Nor
is
this
to
be
done
with
gloves
and
mittens
,
with
petitions
and
prayers
,
but
with
gantlets
and
speares
,
with
clubs
and
swords
,
if
need
be
,
and
if
they
can
get
power
into
their
hands
;
which
(
they
say
)
is
to
be
counted
Gods
power
,
or
a
providentiall
dispensation
to
his
people
,
thus
to
carry
on
his
glory
,
his
word
and
his
cause
,
as
to
Religion
,
though
against
his
expresse
Word
,
against
all
Rules
of
justice
,
against
all
Lawes
and
bounds
of
civill
order
and
obedience
,
yea
against
common
honesty
,
even
to
the
violating
of
just
oathes
,
and
superinducing
of
perjurious
superfetations
,
yea
even
to
excommunication
and
deprivation
of
the
chief
Magistrate
or
Prince
of
their
place
and
power
,
in
case
they
be
refractory
.
Thus
do
many
men
tell
us
they
have
found
the
Disciplinarian
pulse
of
Presbytery
at
least
,
if
not
of
Independency
,
to
beat
almost
ever
since
they
were
born
:
so
that
they
have
,
and
ever
will
give
no
small
terror
,
jealousie
and
trouble
to
all
soveraigne
and
Magistratick
powers
,
where
ever
they
can
by
popular
arts
get
footing
;
both
of
them
bearing
themselves
high
upon
the
confidence
of
Christs
Scepter
,
Call
and
Kingdome
,
which
(
they
say
)
admits
no
stop
,
delay
or
obstruction
,
whenever
Providence
opens
a
door
,
not
to
the
Gospel
which
is
already
professed
,
but
to
such
a
Form
and
way
as
they
like
to
have
it
in
as
to
Discipline
,
Government
and
Church-Order
:
and
this
if
not
to
be
had
by
Princes
favour
and
consent
,
yet
by
the
suffrages
and
assistance
of
common
people
,
where
they
may
be
had
;
who
in
such
cases
are
not
to
regard
their
obedience
to
any
worldly
Princes
or
powers
,
who
stand
in
opposition
to
,
or
competition
with
Jesus
Christ
,
or
any
thing
that
some
godly
men
shall
fancy
to
be
an
ordinance
of
his
,
though
never
heretofore
owned
or
used
as
such
in
his
Church
.
What
is
there
so
fond
,
so
fanatick
,
so
foolish
,
so
mad
,
which
such
presumptuous
fury
will
not
bring
into
Church
or
State
that
is
not
of
their
mind
?
That
these
have
been
the
principles
,
and
in
many
places
the
endeavours
or
practises
of
many
(
for
I
dare
not
impute
them
to
all
)
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
being
evident
by
their
writings
,
and
the
Histories
of
those
who
have
truly
told
the
world
what
their
sense
,
agencies
and
aimes
are
.
Nor
is
there
any
great
cause
to
expect
that
other
petty
parties
or
novel
sects
,
(
which
are
generally
the
spawne
of
Presbytery
)
should
deny
themselves
that
Gospel-Power
and
Liberty
,
(
as
they
call
it
)
since
every
one
sees
it
hath
been
affected
and
acted
,
though
with
no
very
great
or
glorious
success
,
by
their
grand-fire
Presbytery
;
which
,
both
in
Scotl.
and
in
England
,
besides
other
places
,
hath
not
been
sparing
to
proclaime
to
all
the
world
what
zeal
they
have
for
their
and
Christs
cause
,
for
his
(
that
is
,
their
)
Discipline
,
even
to
the
consuming
of
their
foes
,
their
friends
and
themselves
(
as
Penry
,
Udal
,
Hacket
and
others
did
in
Queen
Elizabeths
daies
)
of
which
Mr.
Cambden
and
others
give
us
sufficient
account
;
as
Sleidan
and
others
do
of
the
like
agitations
in
Germany
,
by
such
as
were
first
Schismaticks
from
the
Church
,
and
then
Rebels
to
their
lawfull
Magistrates
.
But
the
true
Episcopall
principles
are
wholly
Evangelical
:
they
neither
preach
nor
practise
other
than
what
they
have
learned
from
Christ
and
his
Apostles
in
the
Scripture
:
they
know
no
voyce
of
Providence
ever
calling
them
to
act
contrary
to
those
Rules
of
civil
obedience
and
good
conscience
,
which
are
signall
,
expresse
and
emphatick
in
Gods
word
,
to
every
Ordinance
or
Law
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
;
to
obey
Kings
as
supreme
,
and
all
under
them
for
conscience
sake
:
if
in
any
thing
they
cannot
freely
and
cheerfully
act
,
there
they
must
and
will
patiently
suffer
what
penalties
or
pressures
are
laid
upon
them
.
Thus
did
all
Bishops
and
all
Presbyters
of
old
both
pray
and
preach
,
obey
and
suffer
(
as
Tertullian
tells
us
at
large
in
his
Apology
:
)
whose
example
and
Doctrine
all
good
Christians
followed
in
their
constant
subjection
and
submission
to
civill
,
though
persecuting
,
powers
,
even
then
when
Christians
wanted
not
power
and
numbers
to
have
invited
them
to
have
asserted
themselves
against
both
persecuting
people
and
Princes
.
Yet
still
godly
Bishops
,
with
all
Presbyters
and
people
subordinate
to
them
in
Religious
respects
,
followed
exactly
the
precepts
of
the
two
great
Apostles
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul
,
yea
and
of
their
great
Master
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
rather
suffering
by
many
persecutions
,
than
breaking
out
to
any
one
act
or
thought
of
sedition
or
rebellion
.
No
injuries
ever
made
good
Bishops
forget
their
Duty
and
Loyalty
to
Soveraigne
powers
:
the
Crosse
as
the
best
refuge
of
Christian
subjects
.
Thus
all
holy
Bishops
both
held
and
did
in
Primitive
times
.
Yea
,
and
since
the
later
spring
of
Reformation
in
England
,
I
am
confident
there
is
not
one
instance
of
any
one
Bishop
or
Episcopall
Divine
that
either
wrote
or
instigated
any
Christian
Subjects
to
act
,
upon
any
religious
pretentions
,
contrary
to
the
Rules
of
civil
subjection
to
that
Prince
or
State
under
which
they
lived
;
no
not
to
bring
in
or
restore
Episcopacy
it self
,
which
hath
far
more
pleas
for
it
from
Catholick
Antiquity
and
Universall
prescription
,
from
actuall
possession
in
all
times
and
places
,
from
the
pattern
of
Christ
and
the
practise
of
the
Apostles
,
from
the
imitation
and
uninterrupted
succession
of
after-Ages
,
besides
the
proportions
of
Gods
wisdome
and
mans
prudence
in
all
setled
polities
and
good
Government
,
together
with
its
own
Ancient
,
Catholick
and
Nationall
Rights
,
which
aggravate
its
injuries
,
and
exasperate
mens
spirits
:
yet
these
are
not
enough
to
animate
or
heighten
Episcopacy
so
far
as
to
make
or
restore
its
way
into
any
Nation
,
Church
,
State
or
Kingdom
,
by
armed
power
or
tumultuary
violence
,
against
the
will
of
the
chief
Magistrate
,
or
the
Lawes
in
force
:
it
humbly
attends
Gods
time
and
the
Soveraignes
pleasure
,
for
its
reception
or
restitution
.
So
false
and
foul
are
the
odious
aspersions
of
Fellonies
,
Treasons
,
Seditions
and
Rebellions
,
which
the
loosenesse
and
choler
of
a
Presbyterian
Gentlemans
Pen
(
then
more
passionate
and
popular
then
now
it
seems
)
hath
cast
upon
all
the
Bishops
of
England
as
such
,
in
that
rude
,
immodest
and
uncharitable
pamphlet
,
which
he
then
set
forth
by
a
preposterous
zeal
,
when
having
surfeited
of
an
immoderate
revenge
against
one
Bishop
,
he
aymed
so
to
disguise
venerable
Episcopacy
,
and
to
degrade
all
the
most
excellent
Bishops
of
Engl.
with
their
Clergy
,
as
to
expose
them
all
to
be
the
more
cruelly
baited
and
worried
(
even
to
death
)
by
the
enraged
beasts
of
the
people
;
even
then
when
they
were
to
be
diverted
from
considering
the
actuall
combustions
which
then
were
raised
by
and
for
his
Presbytery
.
Such
Declamatory
and
partiall
papers
were
certainly
very
unbecoming
a
man
of
Learning
,
Religion
or
Ingenuity
,
especially
toward
such
Bishops
in
his
own
Country
,
which
were
men
most-what
his
equals
in
all
things
,
and
in
many
things
much
his
betters
and
superiours
,
being
Peeres
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
chief
Fathers
of
that
Church
with
which
he
held
Communion
,
vested
in
their
Authority
by
our
Laws
,
as
well
as
conforme
to
all
Ecclesiastick
ancient
Constitutions
;
being
persons
famous
(
most
of
them
)
for
their
worth
,
every
way
answerable
to
the
Piety
and
Learning
of
their
best
Predecessors
,
who
were
great
Preachers
,
wise
Governours
,
learned
Writers
,
and
valiant
Martyrs
,
as
well
as
venerable
Bishops
.
I
confesse
this
one
instance
makes
me
see
with
horror
,
what
a
dreadfull
tyrant
and
temptation
passion
and
faction
,
revenge
&
ambition
,
popularity
and
discontent
are
,
when
once
they
transport
men
of
parts
beyond
the
true
bounds
of
Reason
and
Religion
,
of
Charity
,
Patience
and
Civility
;
which
is
as
apparent
in
that
virulent
charging
of
all
Bishops
for
seditious
&
Traytors
,
as
if
one
should
condemn
all
Lawyers
for
corrupt
and
covetous
,
for
bribery
and
oppression
,
as
if
all
were
Trissilians
,
Empsons
and
Dudleys
;
which
were
a
reproch
most
unjust
and
false
,
there
having
been
(
and
still
are
)
many
of
them
men
of
great
justice
and
integrity
.
I
well
know
,
it
is
not
to
be
denyed
and
dissembled
what
he
liberally
reports
to
have
been
done
by
some
Bishops
,
even
in
England
,
in
the
more
pompous
and
superstitious
times
,
that
were
,
like
stormy
nights
,
blind
and
boysterous
;
when
many
of
them
,
no
lesse
than
other
men
of
all
sorts
,
Yeomen
,
Lawyers
,
Gentlemen
,
Judges
and
Noblemen
,
were
violently
engaged
in
those
different
interests
,
either
Secular
or
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
set
up
two
Supremes
,
(
as
two
Suns
in
one
firmament
)
either
in
the
Church
against
the
State
(
whereto
the
Papall
pride
and
ambition
then
laid
claime
,
seven
hundred
yeares
after
Christ
,
by
an
usurpation
and
pretention
upon
Christs
score
too
,
at
least
St.
Peters
,
not
known
to
the
Primitive
Popes
,
or
other
pious
Bishops
,
either
of
Rome
or
any
other
City
)
or
else
the
distractions
arose
in
the
same
civil
State
,
by
the
severall
claimes
and
Titles
which
Princes
made
to
the
Crown
and
Soveraignty
,
occasioning
civill
warres
either
in
England
or
elsewhere
.
But
here
the
sidings
and
actings
of
some
Bishops
,
which
we
read
of
in
our
own
and
forreigne
Chronicles
,
were
not
as
they
were
Bishops
,
upon
any
Apostolicall
rule
or
example
,
nor
by
any
Ecclesiasticall
Canons
,
much
lesse
upon
any
reall
or
pretended
interests
of
Jesus
Christ
;
but
they
acted
either
meerly
as
persons
of
civill
place
and
politick
power
,
or
as
men
of
common
prudence
and
justice
,
or
of
common
passions
and
infirmities
:
sometime
as
they
stood
affected
in
the
justice
of
the
cause
which
they
were
commanded
to
assist
;
sometime
for
their
own
necessary
preservation
as
wel
as
their
Soveraignes
;
sometime
as
they
stood
related
by
blood
and
adherencies
to
great
and
potent
families
,
which
were
commonly
the
first
movers
in
those
civill
broyles
and
dissentions
,
which
many
times
were
begun
and
carried
on
contrary
to
the
desires
of
sober
Bishops
,
no
lesse
than
the
will
of
the
lawfull
Prince
,
in
order
to
gratifie
private
mens
ambitions
,
yet
under
specious
pretentions
,
of
either
asserting
the
Lawes
or
liberties
of
the
people
,
more
than
the
advancing
the
Papall
power
,
and
some
Church-immunities
;
that
it
was
no
wonder
,
especially
in
the
twilight
and
dimnesse
of
those
times
,
to
see
some
Bishops
out
of
their
way
as
well
as
other
gowned
men
,
who
had
naturally
those
civill
and
carnall
principles
of
self-preservation
,
(
common
to
even
Judges
and
Lawyers
,
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
)
as
to
go
along
sometime
with
a
potent
streame
,
and
to
symbolize
with
the
strongest
sword
,
not
the
justest
side
.
But
in
dubious
cases
,
as
to
the
right
of
Rule
,
Bishops
,
as
all
good
Christians
,
medled
not
with
factions
;
being
neither
Nigriani
nor
Albiniani
,
as
Tertullian
speaks
.
More
veniall
and
excusable
may
those
verball
reluctancies
,
reserves
and
refractures
(
rather
than
any
thing
of
open
force
and
hostile
rebellions
)
seem
,
which
some
Bishops
are
reported
sometime
to
have
been
guilty
of
here
in
Engl.
when
they
superstitiously
asserted
their
disobedience
and
inconformities
to
their
Princes
,
upon
the
point
of
conscience
,
and
those
religious
perswasions
which
were
then
very
plausible
,
and
generally
admitted
both
in
England
and
all
Christendome
,
as
to
the
priviledges
of
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
or
of
the
Churches
interests
and
immunities
distinct
or
exempt
from
the
Authority
of
the
Civil
State
:
which
very
challenges
arose
not
from
the
seditions
,
treasons
and
rebellions
of
Bishops
and
Church-men
,
as
such
,
but
partly
from
the
cunning
encrochments
of
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
and
partly
from
the
former
indulgences
of
Princes
,
more
superstitious
and
easie
;
also
from
the
favourable
Lawes
or
Customes
of
the
Nation
to
the
Clergy
,
as
men
most
usefull
and
venerable
in
their
Ecclesiastick
Authority
;
which
was
esteemed
sacred
and
Divine
,
as
indeed
it
is
in
the
right
constitution
and
execution
of
it
.
But
no
Christian
or
Reformed
Bishop
(
as
such
)
did
ever
approve
the
stubborne
and
indeed
insolent
spirit
of
Thomas
Becket
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
was
slaine
as
he
was
officiating
in
the
Church
,
by
a
paroxysme
more
blameable
in
the
King
,
than
that
was
in
the
Archbishop
,
which
made
him
so
stiffe
and
refractory
as
to
his
and
the
Churches
supposed
priviledges
and
immunities
.
What
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Bishop
doth
not
pitty
the
distempers
of
Lanfranc
and
Anselm
(
both
Predecessors
to
Becket
in
the
same
See
of
Canterbury
)
who
so
highly
contended
with
their
Soveraignes
in
behalf
of
the
Popes
power
as
to
investitures
(
contrary
indeed
to
the
just
prerogatives
and
ancient
customes
of
this
Kingdome
and
Crown
in
those
cases
(
as
hath
been
sufficiently
proved
by
Sir
Roger
Twisden
and
others
)
that
they
lost
much
of
the
lustre
of
their
otherwise
reall
worth
and
usefull
virtues
,
in
the
point
of
Learning
,
Piety
,
Charity
,
Devotion
and
Integrity
;
which
were
eminent
,
as
then
times
went
,
in
those
two
Archbishops
,
of
which
Eadmerus
gives
a
very
honest
and
full
account
?
Yet
did
not
these
Bishops
or
their
brethren
proceed
further
than
spirituall
armes
and
Ecclesiasticall
censures
,
rather
receding
than
revolting
,
much
lesse
actually
rebelling
:
They
never
,
that
I
find
,
did
raise
any
armies
against
their
Soveraignes
upon
those
Church-quarrels
,
nor
did
they
ever
engage
Ministers
and
People
by
Oathes
,
Leagues
or
Covenants
,
to
a
forcible
asserting
of
any
Episcopall
power
or
Ecclesiasticall
priviledges
or
pretentions
,
contrary
to
the
declared
will
of
their
Soveraignes
.
No
;
look
upon
Episcopacy
in
the
whole
series
of
Bishops
that
were
of
the
true
Primitive
temper
,
stamp
and
succession
:
as
they
followed
the
chief
Apostles
in
their
ordinary
Ecclesiasticall
Power
and
jurisdiction
,
so
they
walked
in
the
same
steps
and
spirit
of
Humility
,
Meeknesse
,
Wisdome
,
Patience
,
Obedience
and
Loyalty
,
as
the
Reforming
and
Reformed
Bishops
of
elder
and
later
Ages
have
alwaies
done
;
coming
into
all
Nations
,
Cities
,
Countries
,
Kingdomes
,
Empires
and
Common-wealths
,
at
their
first
accesse
and
entrance
,
as
Christ
did
unto
Jerusalem
,
meekly
riding
upon
an
Asse
,
with
resolutions
rather
to
be
crucified
there
,
than
to
give
any
crosse
or
offence
to
civil
powers
further
than
they
humbly
testified
soberly
&
preached
the
Truth
of
God
to
them
and
their
subjects
;
not
with
any
Factious
,
Seditious
or
Rebellious
spirits
,
they
never
preached
any
such
principles
,
nor
encouraged
any
such
practises
:
They
neither
at
first
,
nor
af●●●ward
(
when
the
word
of
God
mightily
grew
and
multiplied
)
did
make
their
way
by
any
hostile
invasions
;
they
never
called
Horsemen
and
Footmen
,
Troopes
and
Regiments
of
Armed
Souldiers
to
assist
them
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
or
to
set
up
Jesus
Christ
against
Princes
or
people
who
did
not
believe
them
,
or
not
willingly
receive
them
.
Yea
,
so
Meek
,
Moderate
,
Just
,
Wise
and
Charitable
was
the
zeal
of
Primitive
Bishops
and
Church-men
,
that
they
did
not
by
force
turne
the
Idols
of
the
Heathens
out
of
their
Temples
,
till
Soveraigne
and
Imperiall
Authority
either
commanded
or
permitted
them
so
to
do
:
Nor
did
they
drive
out
the
Flamens
and
Arch-flamens
here
in
England
,
(
which
were
Idolatrous
Priests
)
till
Princes
,
converted
by
Bishops
and
other
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
did
forsake
and
abolish
those
lying
vanities
.
So
far
were
Bishops
from
obtruding
their
opinion
or
party
,
meerly
as
to
gubernative
order
and
power
,
upon
any
City
,
Nation
or
Kingdom
,
contrary
to
the
will
of
the
chief
Magistrate
:
nor
did
they
ever
turne
any
lawfull
Prince
out
of
doores
,
to
make
way
for
themselves
and
their
Episcopall
Authority
or
party
.
Which
method
(
as
I
touched
)
appeares
to
have
been
used
even
by
the
first
Presbyterians
in
the
world
,
even
at
Geneva
,
as
some
report
,
where
popular
fury
violently
expelled
not
onely
the
Bishop
,
but
the
lawfull
Prince
of
that
City
,
who
had
of
right
not
onely
the
spirituall
jurisdiction
,
but
also
the
civil
dominion
of
that
Place
and
Territory
,
p.
353.
Cal.
ep.
ad
Card.
Sadolet
.
as
Bodin
and
Mr.
Calvin
confesse
.
After
this
copy
,
in
many
places
,
turbulent
spirits
did
endeavour
(
arte
vel
Marte
)
by
power
or
policy
,
by
hook
or
by
crook
,
to
bring
in
that
new
way
into
Cities
and
Countries
;
and
no
where
I
find
more
remarkably
than
in
Scotland
,
during
the
minority
of
King
James
,
and
the
raigne
of
his
mother
.
How
little
regard
was
had
to
the
Lawes
or
Religion
then
established
,
to
the
Will
or
Authority
of
the
supreme
Magistrate
:
how
insolent
,
petulant
,
imperious
,
audacious
were
some
Presbyterian
spirits
there
against
Princes
as
well
as
Bishops
,
is
no
newes
to
those
that
have
read
the
histories
of
that
Church
;
among
which
none
exceeds
that
of
Dr.
Spotswood
Arch-Bishop
of
St.
Andrewes
,
set
forth
by
the
care
of
Dr.
Duppa
,
the
Learned
and
Reverend
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
a
person
of
such
Piety
,
Patience
and
Prudence
under
his
undeserved
sufferings
,
that
not
onely
his
friends
,
but
his
and
all
Bishops
enemies
admire
the
Christian
gravity
and
heroick
greatnesse
of
his
mind
,
as
well
as
others
of
his
Order
.
How
far
the
like
spirit
plotted
,
threatned
,
acted
and
attempted
in
England
in
Queen
Eliz.
time
,
so
afterward
in
K.
James
his
raigne
,
and
now
at
last
in
K.
Charles
his
compleat
Tragedies
,
(
ful
sore
against
his
will
and
conscience
,
no
lesse
than
against
the
Lawes
not
then
by
any
power
repealed
)
both
Mr.
Hooker
,
Bishop
Bilson
,
Bishop
Bancroft
,
Archbishop
Whitgift
,
Mr.
Cambden
,
and
many
more
of
old
,
together
with
our
own
late
sad
experience
,
sufficiently
informe
us
.
They
of
old
began
with
scandalous
petitions
,
scurrilous
libels
,
bold
admonitions
,
rude
menacings
,
cunning
contrivances
;
which
were
followed
at
last
with
fire
and
sword
,
with
blood
and
ruine
,
with
sad
division
and
great
devastation
to
Church
and
State
,
to
Prince
and
People
.
Which
events
are
no
wonder
,
when
any
new
thing
pretending
to
Religion
and
Reformation
may
be
carryed
on
by
principles
and
practices
of
violence
and
force
;
and
these
,
not
because
lawfull
,
but
because
they
are
said
to
be
necessary
for
Gods
interest
,
yea
as
instances
of
the
highest
zeal
and
most
conscientious
courage
:
as
if
there
never
were
,
nor
could
ever
be
,
any
truth
or
faith
,
any
piety
or
sanctity
,
any
Christ
or
Christianity
,
any
Grace
or
Gospel
,
in
the
Church
or
any
Christians
hearts
,
unlesse
Anabaptisme
,
or
Presbyterisme
,
or
Independentisme
,
had
,
not
gently
contested
,
but
rudely
justled
Episcopacy
out
of
the
Church
of
England
as
well
as
Scotland
,
though
full
sore
against
the
will
of
the
Chief
Magistrate
.
Certainly
military
or
mutinous
methods
of
Religion
and
Reformation
were
never
preached
or
practised
,
meditated
or
endeavoured
by
any
worthy
Prelates
,
Presbyters
,
or
people
of
that
perswasion
.
For
they
doe
not
think
that
Secular
Arms
are
fit
Engines
to
set
up
Jesus
Christ
or
his
Kingdome
in
this
world
,
which
is
not
of
this
world
,
nor
after
the
methods
of
worldly
power
and
force
:
yea
they
hold
that
Soveraigne
Princes
,
as
Christians
,
ought
not
by
brutish
force
to
compel
,
but
by
reason
and
due
instruction
to
perswade
their
Subjects
at
first
to
the
true
Religion
;
much
lesse
are
weapons
in
the
hands
of
Subjects
meet
instruments
to
convince
or
convert
Princes
forcibly
to
yield
to
any
popular
presumptions
and
meer
innovations
in
Religion
,
especially
when
contrary
not
onely
to
the
Catholick
Customes
of
all
Churches
,
but
to
the
present
constitution
of
that
Church
of
which
the
Prince
is
a
chief
part
;
yea
against
that
personall
oath
by
which
a
Prince
hath
sworn
to
preserve
the
setled
and
just
rights
and
priviledges
both
of
that
Church
and
those
Church-men
which
are
in
his
Dominion
.
What
is
more
horrid
than
to
have
Reformation
or
Religion
(
never
so
good
and
true
)
thus
crammed
down
the
consciences
of
Kings
or
States
whether
they
will
or
no
?
which
is
the
way
to
make
all
secular
powers
jealous
of
all
Christianity
and
Reformation
;
to
set
their
faces
and
their
forces
against
them
,
as
seditious
,
injurious
,
mutinous
and
rebellious
against
the
publick
peace
,
the
civil
Rights
,
Honors
and
Authorities
of
all
Governours
in
Kingdoms
and
States
.
The
Episcopall
and
Evangelicall
methods
have
been
quite
other
,
(
as
I
have
said
)
by
preaching
and
praying
,
by
patient
sufferings
and
frequent
Martyrdomes
,
by
attending
Gods
leisure
and
their
Princes
pleasures
.
Thus
they
obtained
the
protection
and
favour
of
the
Lawes
:
other
projects
or
policies
,
other
arts
or
armes
,
were
never
known
to
the
true
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
or
its
unseparable
attendant
Episcopacy
.
Thus
did
Evangelicall
Bishops
and
their
Clergy
conquer
,
by
a
meek
,
gentle
and
unbloody
Conquest
,
the
vast
Roman
world
,
and
that
part
of
it
which
was
here
in
Britany
:
no
people
were
so
barbarous
,
no
Princes
so
tyrannous
,
whom
they
did
not
soften
and
sweeten
by
that
Evangelicall
way
and
spirit
,
which
is
called
an
anointing
,
because
it
is
a
sacred
balme
or
oyle
,
breaks
not
heads
,
but
hearts
,
wounds
not
the
bodies
,
but
the
spirits
of
Princes
and
others
with
an
healing
stroke
,
with
a
soft
and
mercifull
wound
.
Thus
did
the
Crosse
of
Christ
and
the
Crosiers
of
Bishops
ever
go
together
into
all
places
;
not
pulling
down
,
but
exalting
,
not
shaking
,
but
setling
the
Crownes
of
Kings
and
Princes
.
Though
they
were
Heathens
,
Unbelievers
and
Persecutors
,
as
all
at
first
were
,
yet
did
holy
Bishops
and
their
Clergy
so
far
submit
to
their
civil
power
,
as
to
pray
and
preach
not
onely
faith
in
Christ
,
but
fidelity
to
Kings
,
teaching
not
onely
Religion
,
but
Allegeance
;
yea
they
made
the
Allegeance
of
Christian
subjects
and
souldiers
even
to
heathen
Emperours
(
as
Tertullian
saith
)
a
great
part
and
note
of
true
Religion
,
which
perfectly
abhors
all
rebellion
against
God
or
man
,
as
the
sin
of
witchcraft
;
true
God
and
true
Religion
,
when
upon
any
godly
and
specious
pretentions
of
Piety
or
Reformation
,
as
by
so
many
charmes
and
enchantments
of
the
Devil
,
turning
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
Christian
Preachers
or
Professors
do
begin
and
carry
on
factious
,
tumultuous
and
rebellious
motions
against
the
civil
Powers
,
Lawes
and
Polities
of
any
Prince
or
State
.
It
is
upon
the
point
a
denying
of
the
faith
,
and
setting
up
a
new
Gospel
,
a
Judaick
or
Mahometan
,
not
a
Christian
Messiah
,
whose
true
servants
and
souldiers
were
alwaies
armed
with
weapons
that
were
spirituall
,
advance
it
,
either
to
a
greater
power
,
or
approbation
and
acceptance
among
men
of
any
sober
reason
or
morall
sense
of
things
.
No
violence
and
injustice
can
be
proper
to
usher
in
true
Christian
Religion
and
Reformation
:
these
methods
have
made
them
so
stunted
and
ricketly
,
that
they
are
come
to
a
stop-game
;
so
that
in
these
last
and
worst
Ages
of
the
world
,
there
hath
been
little
or
no
progresse
made
to
the
true
propagating
of
the
Gospel
among
any
heathen
Nations
,
or
of
any
Reformation
among
the
decayed
Christians
,
because
Religion
is
every
where
,
even
among
many
Christians
and
Reformers
,
too
much
managed
(
as
the
Spaniards
did
among
the
West-Indies
)
with
force
and
fraud
,
with
covetousnesse
and
cruelty
,
with
faction
and
ambition
,
with
regard
to
worldly
interests
of
men
more
than
to
the
true
precepts
and
holy
concernments
of
Christ
and
his
Church
.
Who
is
there
that
will
entertaine
Christianity
,
or
any
Reformation
,
when
it
comes
in
,
like
Turcisme
and
Barbarisme
,
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
with
swords
and
canons
?
pretending
to
convert
and
save
soules
,
but
to
be
sure
it
will
first
pervert
the
Lawes
,
ravine
mens
Estates
,
and
destroy
at
last
mens
lives
,
if
they
do
not
submit
,
even
against
their
consciences
as
well
as
the
Lawes
,
to
strange
Innovations
.
Truly
these
are
engines
onely
fit
to
be
used
by
such
spirits
as
are
Antichristian
,
Spirit
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
with
their
successors
the
Primitive
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
were
.
Nor
did
the
Popes
of
Rome
ever
more
staine
the
honor
of
that
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
glorious
name
of
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
than
when
they
forgot
to
follow
their
pious
predecessors
,
(
holy
and
humble
Bishops
of
that
famous
Church
for
600.
yeares
,
who
were
Martyrs
,
or
Confessors
,
or
true
Professors
of
the
Gospel
)
and
betook
themselves
to
such
arts
of
secular
policy
and
power
,
of
sedition
and
ambition
,
as
made
some
after-Bishops
of
Rome
seem
rather
Monsters
of
men
,
as
their
own
writers
confesse
,
than
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
;
imitators
of
Sylla
,
Marius
and
Caesar
,
more
than
of
St.
Peter
,
or
St.
Paul
,
or
St.
Clemens
,
called
God
in
civil
Magistracy
,
which
justly
claimes
under
God
,
and
from
him
,
(
as
did
the
Kings
of
Judah
)
that
supreme
visible
power
,
which
within
their
respective
dominions
doth
orderly
and
duly
manage
all
ministrations
Ecclesiasticall
as
well
as
Civil
,
for
the
publick
peace
and
welfare
.
Certainly
,
since
Christianity
it self
,
in
its
grand
Articles
Ministry
and
Mysteries
,
must
not
thus
be
brought
in
by
head
and
shoulders
,
by
force
and
affronts
upon
any
Prince
or
State
whatsoever
;
much
lesse
may
any
Reformation
never
so
desirable
and
just
.
As
for
some
little
defects
or
veniall
deformities
,
they
ought
not
in
any
sort
to
be
so
urged
as
should
carrie
Religion
beyond
good
manners
,
or
Reformation
to
rudenesse
.
Not
persecuting
,
but
persecuted
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
are
the
ablest
preachers
and
aptest
propagators
of
the
Gospel
,
such
as
while
they
lift
up
their
voyce
like
a
trumpet
,
alarmes
of
war
,
but
to
tell
Judah
of
their
sins
,
and
Israel
of
their
transgressions
)
do
also
lift
up
holy
hands
and
pure
hearts
to
God
in
prayer
for
all
men
,
but
chiefly
for
Kings
and
all
in
Authority
.
In
the
greatest
depressions
of
Christianity
and
Episcopacy
,
(
for
they
ever
went
together
,
as
Truth
and
Order
,
Ministry
and
Authority
,
both
of
them
being
necessary
for
the
being
or
well-being
of
any
Church
)
never
any
godly
Bishop
or
orderly
Presbyter
,
(
who
were
still
the
foremost
and
stoutest
Champions
for
Religion
,
)
did
make
any
seditious
appeales
,
scurrilous
libels
,
or
declamatory
invectives
against
the
powers
that
were
,
by
whatever
meanes
they
either
obtained
,
or
held
,
or
exercised
their
soveraignty
:
They
never
thought
it
their
duty
,
as
Christians
or
Ministers
,
to
stir
up
the
spirits
of
any
men
,
great
or
small
,
many
or
few
,
to
any
unlawfull
commotions
:
(
and
so
they
esteemed
all
to
be
,
which
had
not
the
consent
and
Commission
of
those
in
civil
dominion
,
who
were
supreme
,
and
the
present
Powers
ordained
of
God
.
)
When
any
of
those
holy
Bishops
and
Presbyters
were
necessitated
,
not
out
of
revenge
or
anger
,
but
out
of
charity
and
pitty
to
their
persecutors
,
to
bring
forth
their
strong
reasons
,
by
way
of
Learned
,
Grave
and
unanswerable
Apologies
for
their
Religion
,
(
as
many
of
them
did
,
hoping
thereby
to
buoy
up
the
cause
of
Christianity
,
not
onely
from
unjust
persecutions
,
but
from
false
prejudices
,
)
they
did
write
them
(
indeed
)
with
an
heroick
kind
of
freedom
,
yet
with
all
due
respect
,
dedicating
their
writings
by
way
of
humble
supplications
,
or
cleare
yet
comely
Remonstrances
,
to
the
Emperours
or
Senates
,
to
the
Princes
and
supreme
Magistrates
themselves
:
so
did
Justine
Martyr
his
first
Apology
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
his
second
to
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
;
so
Tertullian
his
to
the
Emperour
Severus
and
his
Son
;
so
Quadratus
Bishop
of
Athens
to
Adrian
the
Emperour
;
and
in
like
manner
did
others
.
But
never
any
Primitive
Bishop
or
Presbyter
did
use
any
Satanick
Stratagems
,
or
such
seditious
practises
as
were
to
advance
Religion
by
any
thing
that
tended
to
,
or
intended
popular
tumults
and
rebellion
;
no
impudent
libellings
and
scurrilous
pamphletings
,
to
make
either
the
persons
of
Princes
odious
,
or
their
Government
infamous
.
Episcopacy
never
used
any
such
conjurations
as
would
either
bring
down
fire
from
heaven
,
or
stir
up
Earth-quakes
;
subordinate
powers
:
they
never
made
the
waters
above
the
firmament
and
those
under
it
so
to
meet
,
by
breaking
up
the
great
deeps
of
subjection
,
or
by
opening
the
fountains
of
plebeian
Liberties
,
as
to
bring
in
terrible
inundations
upon
Kingdomes
or
Common-wealths
.
No
,
they
alwaies
by
the
word
and
Spirit
of
Christ
(
which
were
their
onely
swords
,
and
these
two
,
as
Christ
said
to
St.
Peter
,
were
enough
for
that
work
)
set
bounds
to
the
proud
waves
of
that
raging
Sea
,
the
tumultuating
people
,
and
rather
repaired
the
banks
and
breaches
that
others
rashnesse
(
as
the
Circumcellions
and
Euchites
)
somtime
made
,
than
either
assisted
or
countenanced
those
horrid
deluges
of
sedition
.
They
never
wrested
the
Revelation
,
or
any
other
places
of
Scripture
so
,
as
to
animate
the
earth
,
that
is
,
the
common
and
meanest
people
,
call
Reformation
;
a
word
that
is
never
out
of
the
mouths
of
John
of
Leiden
and
his
complices
,
though
far
from
their
hearts
.
Godly
Bishops
and
Presbyters
never
either
taught
or
thought
those
practises
to
be
any
helping
of
the
Lord
against
the
mighty
.
No
,
they
ever
judged
and
preached
after
St.
Pauls
,
St.
Peters
,
and
our
Blessed
Saviours
Doctrine
and
example
,
that
such
inordinate
motions
upon
pretexts
of
Religion
,
are
cursed
and
damnable
resistings
of
those
powers
which
God
hath
ordained
by
the
civil
Lawes
and
customes
of
any
Church
or
State
.
lawfull
actions
,
the
measures
of
which
are
not
to
be
sought
in
every
mans
private
breast
and
fancy
,
but
in
the
publick
counsels
and
constitutions
of
every
Kingdome
,
State
and
Polity
.
Nor
was
this
more
true
piety
and
charity
,
than
prudence
and
policy
,
in
the
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
to
whom
,
as
to
gowned
and
bookish
men
,
and
not
as
to
armed
souldiers
,
doth
all
the
Christian
world
owe
(
under
God
)
the
planting
,
propagating
and
preserving
,
yea
and
the
due
reforming
of
true
Christian
Religion
.
For
the
armes
of
flesh
,
or
any
carnal
weapons
,
going
along
with
the
Gospel
,
which
is
a
spirituall
warfare
,
as
so
many
Pioneers
with
pick-axes
and
spades
,
to
demolish
and
overthrow
civil
powers
,
must
needs
have
alarmed
and
armed
all
States
and
Princes
,
all
honest
and
just
,
all
wise
and
morall
men
against
it
,
when
they
looked
upon
Christianity
as
coming
not
to
preach
and
save
,
but
to
plunder
and
spoile
:
for
all
wise
Magistrates
know
that
there
was
no
trusting
to
the
moderation
and
justice
,
no
nor
to
the
mercy
of
any
men
who
came
with
force
against
them
.
Though
they
professe
(
as
Andronicus
did
,
and
Absalom
before
him
)
never
so
much
to
mend
and
reform
things
;
yet
they
will
at
last
rob
,
kill
and
destroy
:
and
as
the
Sons
of
Jacob
dealt
with
the
Sichemites
,
they
at
first
onely
pretend
to
circumcise
men
,
yet
at
last
they
will
not
onely
geld
,
but
kill
them
.
Armed
Religion
,
like
Eagles
and
Hawkes
,
is
alwaies
terrible
.
Which
considerations
do
justly
harden
all
mens
hearts
(
that
have
any
thing
to
lose
or
to
keep
in
this
world
)
against
all
forcible
and
riotous
entries
of
any
Religion
or
Reformation
whatsoever
,
which
seldome
failes
to
be
sacrilegious
as
well
as
rebellious
.
Hence
the
present
feares
,
jealousies
and
abhorrencies
,
which
many
Princes
and
States
,
as
well
as
Bishops
and
Church-men
,
that
are
of
the
Romish
Communion
,
have
taken
up
against
any
Reformation
of
Religion
by
such
popular
methods
and
principles
,
which
they
see
are
seldome
begun
,
and
never
ended
,
without
infinite
trouble
,
confusion
and
ruine
of
all
things
,
both
sacred
and
civil
;
every
wise
man
rightly
judging
,
that
when
God
is
pleased
to
bring
in
the
beauty
and
blessing
of
true
Religion
or
due
Reformation
to
any
Church
or
Nation
,
he
will
(
as
he
did
in
England
most
eminently
)
so
stir
up
the
spirits
of
Soveraigne
powers
,
(
the
method
he
anciently
used
in
purging
and
reforming
the
Temple
and
Church
of
the
Jewes
,
by
Hezekiah
,
Josiah
,
and
others
,
)
that
the
work
shall
go
on
,
as
without
noyse
,
like
the
building
of
the
Temple
,
so
with
Order
and
Honor
,
to
the
glory
of
God
,
the
safety
of
Princes
,
the
honor
of
the
Clergy
,
and
the
peace
of
the
people
,
as
well
as
the
purity
of
the
Church
and
true
Religion
.
Till
this
may
be
done
,
a
thousand
civil
burthens
and
oppressions
,
yea
persecutions
,
are
easier
than
any
sinful
presumptions
;
yea
,
true
Religion
will
be
beautifull
when
it
is
black
with
persecution
,
if
then
it
be
comely
with
patience
.
Scorching
Reformations
so
burn
the
face
of
Religion
,
that
they
leave
not
onely
sad
scarres
,
but
shamefull
Stigmas
or
brands
upon
it
,
which
look
very
like
rebellion
and
barbarity
,
engaging
men
and
Christians
into
mutuall
hatred
,
blood-shedding
,
deaths
and
destruction
.
Let
men
pretend
never
so
much
to
be
Saints
,
godly
,
yea
and
inspired
too
,
yet
,
as
the
purest
water
and
the
wholsomest
flesh
,
when
once
they
come
to
feel
the
heat
of
factions
,
and
begin
to
boyle
up
to
civil
perturbations
,
they
will
soon
discover
a
very
black
fome
and
foule
scum
to
rise
in
their
hearts
and
actions
,
which
(
as
Hazael
)
they
hardly
thought
could
have
been
in
them
,
carrying
them
to
injustice
,
immoderation
,
uncharitablenesse
,
presumption
,
rebellion
,
sacriledge
and
cruelty
,
and
all
unwarrantable
actions
,
before
they
are
aware
of
the
folly
,
falsity
or
foulenesse
of
their
own
,
as
indeed
all
mens
hearts
;
at
whose
bottom
lies
all
manner
of
filth
and
villany
,
which
is
then
easily
and
constantly
discovered
,
when
they
are
passionately
and
inordinately
stirred
.
Nor
is
it
at
all
to
be
considered
how
pure
men
appeare
,
as
to
that
which
is
upward
or
outward
in
their
Religious
protestations
and
professions
,
when
once
they
come
to
that
Romantick
and
Errant
spirit
,
which
thinks
it
as
much
gallantry
to
fight
for
their
Religion
,
as
some
do
for
their
Mistresses
beauties
,
which
exceeds
quarrelling
and
killing
each
other
by
civil
and
heroick
murthers
,
for
no
other
offence
but
the
glory
of
their
opinion
,
and
the
preferring
of
their
fancy
.
What
did
ever
seem
more
holy
than
the
Euchites
and
Circumcellions
of
old
?
what
more
precise
and
godly
than
John
of
Leiden
and
his
crew
?
what
more
inspired
than
our
Hacket
and
Coppinger
?
what
less
covetous
and
impartiall
than
Massaniello
?
All
of
them
were
not
very
warme
,
but
very
scalding
Reformers
,
yet
came
to
nought
.
Adde
to
all
these
,
what
was
or
is
more
titularly
holy
than
some
later
Popes
of
Rome
?
who
ever
seemed
more
solicitous
to
advance
Religion
?
Yet
by
their
usurping
both
St.
Peters
swords
,
by
interpreting
Arise
Peter
,
kill
and
eate
,
in
a
sanguinary
sense
,
by
making
the
Bishop
of
Rome
the
greater
light
to
rule
the
day
,
and
Emperours
or
Kings
in
their
dominions
to
be
as
the
Moon
and
lesser
lights
;
by
challenging
a
power
unchristian
and
inordinate
,
to
depose
lawfull
Princes
,
to
absolve
Subjects
from
●●eir
oathes
,
to
expose
their
lives
to
their
Subjects
or
any
other
mens
swords
,
to
dispose
of
their
Thrones
and
Kingdomes
as
they
please
,
in
order
to
the
Romish
Churches
or
Courts
interests
;
they
have
made
all
the
world
now
very
wary
of
them
.
Even
those
Princes
that
are
of
the
Papall
Communion
are
grown
very
reserved
and
vigilant
as
to
their
civil
power
,
now
their
eyes
are
so
opened
,
that
many
moderate
men
have
highly
suspected
(
as
Padre
Paulo
,
the
Author
of
the
History
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
and
others
,
)
this
Papall
arrogancy
to
be
one
of
the
shrewdest
markes
of
the
Papall
Antichristianism
;
a
Bishop
thus
enormously
exalting
himself
by
fraud
and
force
,
by
blood
and
violence
,
in
the
Church
or
Temple
of
God
,
above
all
that
is
called
God
in
civil
Magistracy
,
directly
contrary
both
to
Christs
pattern
,
and
the
two
great
Apostles
precepts
,
as
well
as
practises
:
who
though
they
laid
(
with
the
other
eleven
Apostles
)
the
foundations
of
an
Episcopal
Hierarchy
,
by
the
parity
or
Aristocracy
,
as
of
the
chief
Apostles
,
so
of
Bishops
,
yet
they
never
either
exercised
,
or
enjoyed
,
or
dreamed
of
a
Monarchy
,
in
which
one
Apostle
or
Bishop
should
have
dominion
over
all
others
,
and
over
the
whole
Church
.
Episcopacy
,
as
it
is
Primitive
and
Apostolicall
,
exactly
and
conscientiously
preserves
to
all
Princes
and
Soveraigne
Magistrates
whatsoever
,
their
civil
peace
and
safety
of
their
persons
,
their
lawes
and
powers
,
with
their
just
prerogatives
,
as
well
as
it
doth
the
Evangelicall
and
ingenuous
Liberties
of
all
Christian
Subjects
,
which
are
alwaies
and
onely
to
do
well
,
either
in
active
or
passive
obedience
.
But
,
as
the
Papll
claimes
and
flatteries
of
former
Ages
did
with
full
mouth
and
open
forehead
invade
,
yea
and
by
force
insult
over
,
the
just
powers
of
Soveraigne
Princes
,
(
however
of
late
they
have
been
more
cunning
,
modest
and
tender
;
)
so
other
spirits
(
which
from
Pygmies
have
fancied
themselves
to
be
swoln
to
Giants
)
are
charged
of
old
by
many
grave
,
learned
and
honest
men
,
as
very
much
treading
in
the
Popes
steps
,
that
is
,
either
upon
the
toes
,
or
heeles
,
or
hands
,
or
necks
,
or
heads
of
Kings
and
Soveraigne
Magistrates
.
The
experience
of
which
gave
(
it
seemes
)
to
King
James
such
dreadfull
apprehensions
of
that
way
,
that
he
equally
feared
Presbytery
and
Popery
,
when
they
thundered
with
Excommunication
and
great
guns
too
;
which
had
so
filled
Scotland
many
yeares
with
great
inquietudes
,
in
his
Mothers
reigne
,
and
in
his
Minority
,
that
he
thought
them
no
better
than
godly
rebellions
in
order
to
promote
private
and
partiall
,
factious
and
deformed
Reformations
.
Nor
was
Queen
Elizabeth
without
her
feares
on
this
side
,
when
she
not
onely
heard
the
Tragedies
of
Scotland
,
but
saw
and
felt
the
menacings
and
agitations
in
England
,
even
upon
this
account
:
which
the
event
hath
taught
us
and
all
the
world
were
no
childish
terriculaments
,
nor
brutish
thunderbolts
.
So
that
both
high
Presbytery
and
low
Independency
are
by
many
wise
men
judged
inconsistent
with
a
just
and
complete
Monarchy
,
no
lesse
than
with
a
right
Episcopacy
,
Primitive
Episcopacy
did
avoid
them
,
and
our
late
Reformed
and
Reforming
Bishops
in
England
,
who
alwaies
joyned
together
,
fear
God
and
honor
the
King
,
without
any
Ifs
or
Ands
,
without
any
reserves
or
salvo's
;
save
onely
those
which
betray
men
to
serve
sin
and
Satan
,
rather
than
to
suffer
with
and
for
a
good
conscience
in
the
service
of
God
.
And
however
some
Christian
Bishops
,
as
St.
Ambrose
,
St.
l.
5.
c.
34.
Chrysostome
,
St.
Athanasius
,
St.
Gregory
Nazianzen
,
St.
Basil
and
others
,
did
sometime
in
weighty
and
exemplary
cases
vindicate
the
honor
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
Authority
of
Ecclesiasticall
Discipline
,
before
and
against
some
Christian
Princes
,
whose
errors
or
passions
had
either
swerved
them
from
,
or
transported
them
beyond
that
Orthodoxy
,
Charity
,
Justice
and
Moderation
,
which
became
Christians
;
as
in
the
revenge
taken
by
Theodosius
upon
the
Citizens
of
Thessalonica
,
and
in
other
passages
of
State
which
tended
to
the
publick
scandall
of
Religion
,
then
countenanced
by
the
Lawes
and
professed
by
the
Princes
:
yet
still
those
great
and
good
Bishops
both
preached
and
practised
all
civill
respect
and
loyall
subjection
to
them
as
their
Soveraignes
;
they
never
divided
what
God
had
joyned
together
;
they
followed
Christs
Oracle
,
to
give
to
Caesar
the
things
that
are
Caesars
,
and
to
God
the
things
that
are
Gods
;
the
first
were
set
out
by
the
Imperiall
Constitutions
,
the
second
by
the
cleare
Canons
of
Gods
word
,
interpreted
not
by
every
private
mans
new
imagination
,
but
by
the
Catholick
judgement
and
practise
of
the
chief
Fathers
of
the
Church
.
All
Orthodox
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
people
ever
held
it
to
be
a
Vile
,
Unchristian
,
Antichristian
,
Diabolick
petulancy
,
to
speak
evil
of
dignities
,
railing
accusations
against
their
Superiours
.
Pens
,
Pulpits
or
hands
of
Church-men
:
it
was
a
Solecisme
in
Christian
Religion
,
to
have
Ministers
tongues
sharp
swords
,
their
mouths
open
sepulchers
,
their
sermons
sarcasmes
,
their
prayers
pasquils
,
their
invocations
of
God
invectives
against
their
Governours
;
whose
Authority
was
still
sacred
,
though
their
exorbitancies
might
be
blameable
.
What
good
Bishops
and
Presbyters
eares
would
not
have
tingled
then
to
have
heard
those
filthy
and
dirty
ditties
which
were
tuned
in
England
to
the
pipe
of
Martin
Mar-prelate
,
and
Penry's
Supplication
to
the
Devil
,
to
which
some
men
danced
,
who
were
then
thought
zealous
for
Presbytery
,
making
sport
at
such
lewd
and
infamous
scurrilities
against
their
Governours
in
Church
and
State
,
as
were
fitter
to
have
fetched
teares
from
their
eyes
,
when
they
saw
not
onely
worthy
and
Reformed
Bishops
,
but
the
whole
Reformed
Church
of
England
and
the
Majesty
of
the
Prince
so
torne
and
bespattered
by
those
Borborites
,
those
uncleane
Spirits
?
The
grave
and
modest
sort
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
People
,
who
otherwaies
much
desired
a
just
and
orderly
Reformation
of
Religion
,
yea
and
valued
the
notable
parts
and
zealous
industry
of
Luther
,
yet
they
extremely
blushed
at
and
disliked
that
outragious
reply
which
his
over-boyling
heat
made
against
our
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
when
he
wrote
for
the
defence
of
that
which
he
thought
true
Religion
;
whose
error
(
in
Luthers
judgment
)
did
in
no
sort
deserve
so
rude
,
so
scornfull
,
so
scurrilous
and
uncomely
a
reply
:
in
which
sober
men
pittied
Luthers
native
passion
and
rusticity
,
which
were
more
like
an
unbred
and
unbridled
Monk
,
than
a
meek
Disciple
of
Christ
,
or
a
zealous
Preacher
of
his
Gospel
,
High
Priest
Ananias
,
who
probably
had
attained
that
dignity
(
as
then
the
fashion
was
among
the
Jewes
)
by
very
sinister
meanes
;
yea
and
had
upon
the
place
done
St.
Paul
a
palpable
injury
,
commanding
him
to
be
smitten
on
the
mouth
,
when
he
should
have
heard
his
defence
.
T
is
true
,
Luther
afterward
used
some
soft
recantations
to
the
King
,
but
in
vain
;
it
being
looked
upon
as
his
Policy
,
more
than
his
Piety
or
Humility
;
hoping
thereby
to
advance
his
party
,
to
which
he
saw
the
King
in
some
points
was
now
driven
,
more
than
enclined
,
by
the
breach
he
had
made
with
the
Pope
.
But
it
is
hard
to
wash
the
hands
of
any
person
or
party
cleane
,
whose
insolency
hath
once
cast
▪
dirt
in
the
face
of
Soveraigne
Princes
or
chief
Magistrates
,
who
are
the
brightest
visible
image
and
glory
of
God
among
mankind
,
being
the
Lords
annointed
,
as
David
called
Saul
,
now
forsaken
of
God
for
his
forsaking
God
first
.
Although
the
actions
or
opinions
of
our
Superiours
in
some
things
be
lesse
commendable
(
as
were
those
of
Constantius
and
other
Arrian
Emperours
)
yet
are
they
not
to
be
reviled
in
any
case
by
those
that
will
not
deserve
the
name
and
fate
of
Shimei
,
cals
a
dead
dog
,
for
his
barking
against
his
Lord
the
King
now
in
his
Eclipse
and
distresse
;
whose
cursing
insolency
that
valiant
Commander
would
presently
have
revenged
with
the
lesse
of
his
head
:
and
however
Davids
humility
and
clemency
did
pardon
him
at
present
,
yet
afterward
vengeance
pursued
him
,
while
he
foolishly
following
his
fugitive
servants
beyond
his
bounds
and
teddar
,
forfeited
his
word
and
life
to
King
Solomons
just
and
wise
severity
;
the
royall
pardon
not
availing
to
protect
so
petulant
and
insolent
a
disloyalty
,
which
God
would
have
punished
,
though
it
were
by
man
pardoned
.
Yea
some
grave
men
have
thought
that
those
two
learned
and
eloquent
Bishops
,
St.
Chrysostom
and
St.
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
the
one
in
his
resolute
,
but
rough
,
carriage
to
the
Empresse
Eudoxia
,
the
other
in
his
sharp
Steleticks
against
Julian
the
Emperour
,
did
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
as
men
suffer
their
native
passions
to
carry
them
somewhat
beyond
tha
discretion
and
temper
which
became
grave
and
godly
Bishops
,
while
they
did
too
much
proscind
and
prostitute
(
as
it
were
)
the
Imperial
purple
,
vilifying
that
Majesty
which
ought
to
be
sacred
to
Christian
Subjects
,
although
the
persons
wearing
them
may
be
Tyrants
,
Persecutors
and
Apostates
;
as
the
Censers
were
to
be
holy
in
which
Incense
had
been
once
offered
,
though
with
strange
fire
.
Bishops
Miters
and
Crosiers
ought
in
no
case
to
clash
with
the
Crowns
and
Scepters
of
Soveraign
Princes
,
however
their
discreet
zeal
may
seasonably
represent
to
them
,
and
in
Gods
name
reprove
,
their
misdemeanors
as
Christians
:
much
less
may
any
Presbyters
pert
upon
them
,
who
are
of
a
far
lesser
size
,
and
never
had
any
ensignes
of
honor
and
autority
as
chief
governours
of
any
Church
.
Be
Bishops
or
Presbyters
never
so
zealous
and
gracious
,
yet
they
are
not
beyond
the
ancient
and
best
Bishops
of
Rome
,
and
of
other
chief
Cities
,
who
(
with
Gregory
the
Great
)
owned
the
Emperours
as
their
Soveraign
Lords
.
So
did
St.
Ambrose
respect
both
Theodosius
and
Valentinian
;
so
did
the
venerable
Council
of
the
Nicene
Bishops
reverence
the
Emperour
Constantine
the
Great
:
Neither
their
number
,
being
three
hundred
and
eighteen
,
nor
their
publick
representation
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
did
encourage
them
to
do
or
meditate
any
thing
beyond
prayers
and
petitions
,
recommending
all
their
Counsels
to
God
,
the
Emperour
,
and
all
the
Church
.
No
Preachers
or
Christians
warmth
needs
go
beyond
the
pitch
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
who
are
so
absolutely
for
obedience
,
respect
and
civil
feare
to
Princes
,
whether
heathen
or
Christian
,
that
no
supreme
power
whatever
need
to
fear
the
overthrow
or
shaking
of
their
Empire
,
Soveraignty
and
Dominion
,
by
admitting
true
Christian
Religion
and
true
Christian
Bishops
:
nor
need
they
feare
it
as
any
sin
,
persecution
or
injustice
in
them
,
to
curb
,
represse
and
punish
by
all
meanes
the
inordinate
,
pragmatick
and
seditious
zeal
,
as
of
Bishops
,
so
of
any
Presbyters
or
people
,
who
shall
pretend
to
bring
in
any
Religion
or
Reformation
against
their
will
and
permission
:
it
being
the
work
and
mark
of
true
Religion
and
undefiled
,
to
establish
the
Thrones
of
Princes
,
to
preserve
the
publick
peace
,
to
teach
subjection
,
not
onely
of
purses
and
persons
,
but
of
soules
and
consciences
,
so
far
as
Princes
do
not
require
them
to
disobey
God
;
and
in
these
cases
they
need
not
rack
their
wits
to
find
out
rebellious
remedies
or
disloyall
evasions
;
the
onely
lawfull
and
laudable
refuge
is
neer
at
hand
,
namely
Christian
patience
,
which
sets
men
furthest
off
from
railing
or
resisting
,
both
which
are
but
the
scorchings
and
soote
of
black
and
over-burning
zeal
,
which
makes
a
kind
of
Charcoale
of
Religion
.
What
wise
,
sober
and
humble
Christian
(
then
)
can
sufficiently
love
,
honour
and
admire
the
modesty
,
humility
and
loyalty
of
true
Episcopacy
,
ever
expressed
by
the
carriage
of
the
best
Christian
and
reformed
Bishops
towards
all
Princes
?
And
who
can
sufficiently
abhor
the
petulancy
and
insolency
of
those
Novellers
and
Reformers
,
who
shall
dare
to
lift
up
either
the
Presbyterian
virgula
,
or
the
Independent
ferula
,
or
the
Anabaptistick
flail
,
not
onely
to
threaten
,
but
to
chastise
Soveraign
Princes
,
that
list
not
to
admit
their
wayes
into
their
dominions
,
before
they
can
approve
them
in
their
Consciences
and
Judgements
;
following
the
disciplining
methods
and
penance
used
by
some
Monks
of
Canterbury
against
our
King
Henry
the
second
?
Surely
Christianity
and
the
Clergy
are
never
so
healthy
and
comely
,
as
when
their
complexion
is
rather
pallid
with
the
fastings
and
prayers
,
the
studies
and
pains
of
humble
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
than
purpled
or
sanguine
with
blood
and
fury
.
The
over-hot
breathings
of
Ministers
,
like
the
chaud
of
Charcoale
,
stifle
and
suffocate
the
vital
spirits
of
true
Religion
.
Godly
Bishops
and
Presbyters
ever
abhorred
,
as
Hell
and
damnation
,
to
teach
Princes
their
Religion
,
their
Canons
,
Catechises
and
Directories
,
as
Gideon
did
the
men
of
Succoth
,
with
Briars
and
Thornes
,
or
to
discipline
Soveraigne
Majesty
with
Swords
and
Pistols
,
in
order
to
perswade
them
to
submit
to
the
Gospel-Scepter
and
Discipline
.
No
,
they
never
did
attempt
so
to
do
,
either
in
the
Primitive
and
persecuting
times
,
when
Magistrates
were
most
froward
and
injurious
,
or
in
those
times
which
were
afterward
more
propitious
and
prosperous
,
when
the
Clergy
fed
highest
,
and
was
most
indulged
by
the
munificence
of
Christian
Emperours
and
Empresses
,
devout
Kings
and
Queens
;
who
as
good
nurses
never
repined
at
the
fulness
of
their
own
breasts
,
or
the
hearty
sucking
of
their
dear
nurslings
,
joyning
the
Prince
to
the
Prelate
,
and
adding
Lordly
Honors
with
Estates
to
Christian
Bishops
:
never
fearing
hereby
to
make
them
too
wanton
or
insolent
,
while
they
saw
them
keep
to
the
sober
principles
of
Christianity
,
conformable
to
that
Apostolick
and
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
which
was
alwaies
pure
and
peaceable
,
faithfull
to
God
,
humble
and
loyall
to
man
,
so
Ruling
the
Church
of
Christ
,
as
not
to
be
Masters
of
mis-rule
in
any
Nation
,
State
or
Kingdom
.
Yea
,
in
the
amplest
enjoyments
of
that
pious
munificence
,
and
those
generous
liberalities
which
Christian
Princes
,
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
and
inferiour
persons
devoutly
afforded
to
Bishops
and
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
,
(
as
tokens
of
their
gratitude
to
God
,
their
honor
to
their
Saviour
,
their
love
to
their
spirituall
Fathers
,
and
their
value
of
their
own
and
other
mens
soules
,
)
however
some
few
Clergy-men
among
many
might
(
possibly
)
surfeit
sometime
,
and
,
as
Jesurun
,
grow
petulant
,
sensuall
and
sottish
,
through
fulness
of
bread
,
idlenesse
and
luxury
;
yet
still
the
generall
face
of
the
best
Bishops
and
Clergy
was
comely
and
venerable
:
there
wanted
not
in
all
Ages
such
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
both
in
England
and
all
Churches
,
for
Gravity
,
Learning
,
Sanctity
,
Charity
,
Fidelity
and
Loyalty
,
as
kept
up
the
Office
,
Name
and
Honor
of
the
Clergy
and
of
Episcopacy
,
to
an
high
degree
of
honor
and
veneration
both
with
Princes
and
people
that
were
good
Christians
.
No
men
were
more
usefull
or
more
imployed
for
the
good
ordering
both
of
Church
and
Common-weale
than
Bishops
were
:
none
were
better
Counsellors
to
Princes
,
and
greater
Benefactors
to
their
fellow-subjects
;
none
further
from
faction
,
sedition
,
popularity
,
sacriledge
and
rebellion
;
none
did
greater
service
or
better
offices
for
their
King
,
their
Church
,
and
their
Country
.
How
loyal
,
resolute
and
religious
a
Remonstrance
did
the
Bishop
of
Carlile
make
in
Parliament
,
against
the
deposing
of
King
Richard
the
Second
,
when
the
whole
stream
ran
against
him
?
Was
not
Morton
(
first
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
after
of
Canterbury
)
the
first
designer
and
a
principal
effecter
of
the
union
of
the
White
and
Red
Roses
,
the
two
great
houses
of
York
and
Lancaster
,
to
the
blessed
extinguishing
of
those
long
flames
of
civil
war
,
which
drank
up
the
blood
and
consumed
the
flesh
of
this
Nation
,
whose
greatest
miseries
rise
from
its
own
bowels
?
Was
not
Richard
Fox
,
Bishop
of
Durham
,
the
chief
Counsellour
,
Promoter
and
Actor
of
that
other
union
between
the
two
Crowns
of
England
and
Scotland
,
by
treating
and
concluding
a
match
with
our
King
Henry
the
Sevenths
daughter
,
and
James
the
Fourth
King
of
Scotland
?
a
foundation
certainly
of
very
great
honour
and
happiness
to
both
Nations
,
if
wise
and
religious
superstructures
had
been
built
upon
it
.
Now
by
a
strange
revolution
of
Divine
Justice
,
that
holy
Thistle
which
lately
vied
for
an
Equality
with
,
if
not
a
Superiority
above
,
the
Roses
,
is
become
not
so
much
united
in
a
Parity
,
as
subdued
to
an
Inferiority
.
Nor
were
the
English
Bishops
less
loyal
to
true
Religion
as
Christian
,
yea
and
to
the
true
Reformation
of
it
,
then
to
their
King
and
Country
.
How
notably
did
that
renowned
Lincolniensis
(
Grostest
Bishop
of
Lincoln
)
assert
the
freedom
of
his
Conscience
against
the
Popes
unworthy
commands
?
How
many
other
Bishops
,
in
the
contests
between
the
Popes
and
our
Princes
about
Investitures
,
asserted
the
rights
of
their
Soveraigns
?
After
the
Roman
darkness
and
Tyranny
vanished
,
and
the
light
of
an
orderly
and
loyal
Reformation
appeared
,
how
many
godly
Bishops
then
did
abide
the
fiery
Tryal
of
Martyrdom
?
How
many
of
them
and
their
Clergy
were
banished
and
imprisoned
as
Confessors
?
How
many
of
them
,
as
Jewel
,
Abbot
,
Andrews
,
Davenant
,
White
,
Morton
,
and
others
,
have
wrote
with
incomparable
study
and
unanswerable
strength
against
the
Papal
Usurpations
,
Errors
and
Superstitions
?
and
none
beyond
the
last
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
for
clearness
and
exactness
of
the
Controversies
stated
.
With
how
great
a
resolution
and
loyal
freedom
did
George
Abbot
,
his
immediate
Predecessor
,
write
a
notable
letter
to
King
James
against
all
toleration
of
Popery
,
when
the
Spanish
match
was
hot
in
treaty
?
At
which
time
with
what
thunder
and
lightning
did
Dr.
Senhowes
,
afterward
B.
of
Carlile
,
preach
the
two
famous
Sermons
against
the
great
Diana
of
Rome
as
well
as
of
Ephesus
,
to
such
a
degree
of
eloquent
zeal
and
becoming
courage
,
that
he
pleased
even
those
whom
he
offended
?
In
the
very
last
Convocation
in
England
,
anno
1640.
(
which
gave
occasion
to
so
great
flames
in
this
Church
,
meeting
with
times
and
minds
which
had
both
wood
and
fire
ready
,
and
onely
wanted
a
Sacrifice
)
even
this
so
decryed
Synod
(
which
had
in
it
as
learned
,
honest
and
venerable
Church-men
,
Bishops
and
others
,
as
ever
were
in
England
)
had
among
other
things
concluded
a
full
and
firme
defiance
against
Popery
for
ever
,
as
well
as
an
establishment
for
Episcopacy
,
which
they
then
found
tottering
and
shaken
,
but
had
not
the
happiness
to
use
the
right
means
of
establishing
it
;
which
was
not
by
building
it
a
story
higher
,
but
by
taking
it
rather
a
story
lower
,
at
least
abating
its
Pinnacles
,
Turrets
and
Battlements
;
what
it
wanted
in
ornament
and
height
,
it
might
have
enjoyed
in
strength
and
setledness
.
Yet
their
design
and
endeavour
was
very
prudent
,
foreseeing
,
as
was
easie
,
that
the
overthrow
of
Episcopacy
in
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
,
would
be
the
greatest
gratification
to
Rome
that
could
be
at
present
expected
by
the
Papists
.
And
certainly
the
Romish
party
were
never
more
pleased
then
with
those
Convulsion-fits
,
which
so
tortured
first
,
and
afterward
destroyed
,
not
onely
that
Convocation
,
but
all
the
former
Stability
,
Honour
,
Peace
,
Plenty
,
Order
and
Government
of
this
Church
and
its
Clergy
;
which
alwayes
feared
and
foretold
no
less
danger
from
Scylla
then
Charybdis
.
I
might
adde
further
the
humble
,
yet
resolute
,
Remonstrance
made
by
the
Bishops
of
Ireland
to
the
Governours
and
Councel
of
that
Kingdom
,
in
the
Lord
of
Straffords
time
,
fully
and
freely
declaring
the
inconsistency
of
any
open
and
avowed
toleration
of
Popery
with
the
honour
of
God
,
with
the
power
and
purity
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
with
the
peace
of
the
Kingdoms
.
Thus
when
the
Bishops
of
England
were
Capital
or
Dominical
letters
both
in
the
Church
and
State
,
their
Piety
,
Loyalty
,
Courage
,
Zeal
and
Constancy
made
(
I
think
)
as
fair
and
as
goodly
ashew
as
any
of
their
enemies
have
done
;
they
were
legible
afar
off
,
at
home
and
abroad
,
and
will
be
so
to
present
and
after-Ages
:
many
an
one
of
them
signified
more
,
as
to
exemplary
Piety
and
useful
Vertues
,
then
one
hundred
of
petty
Presbyters
or
puny
Preachers
either
then
did
,
or
now
do
,
or
ever
will
be
able
to
do
;
who
were
indeed
never
so
considerable
or
commendable
,
so
useful
to
the
Church
,
or
serviceable
to
the
State
,
as
when
they
kept
to
an
humble
subordination
and
wise
communion
with
their
Bishops
,
whose
honour
and
peace
was
the
Presbyters
honour
,
as
the
honour
of
the
head
is
the
honour
of
every
member
of
that
Body
.
Doubtless
their
temporal
happiness
was
bound
up
together
;
neither
could
Bishops
be
happy
without
the
assistance
of
venerable
Presbyters
,
nor
Presbyters
without
the
governance
of
reverend
Bishops
;
neither
should
be
without
other
in
the
Lords
Church
.
I
might
here
further
adde
to
the
consideration
of
the
obedientiall
and
peaceable
principles
and
practises
of
true
Episcopacy
,
its
Charitable
,
Hospitable
and
Generous
disposition
,
which
are
best
expressed
in
times
of
peace
and
a
state
of
plenty
.
As
Bishops
had
a
firm
loyalty
to
their
Princes
,
and
obedience
for
conscience
sake
to
their
superiours
,
not
examining
their
morall
vertues
,
but
their
civil
Rights
,
which
are
the
onely
measures
of
duty
;
in
like
manner
Bishops
had
generally
great
charity
to
their
equals
,
and
benignity
to
ther
inferiours
:
which
is
a
great
fruit
of
a
subjects
loyalty
to
his
Prince
,
and
love
to
his
Country
,
relieving
many
poor
people
in
their
pressures
,
and
thereby
keeping
them
from
those
discontents
which
usually
attend
the
distresses
of
mens
conditions
;
the
afflictions
of
Princes
oft
rising
from
the
dust
,
the
meaner
sort
of
people
,
when
necessities
animate
them
to
animosities
,
and
such
insolencies
as
turne
dust
into
lice
,
as
Moses
did
to
the
plaguing
of
Pharaoh
and
all
Egypt
.
None
but
evil
eyes
,
and
worse
hearts
,
could
with
unthankfullnesse
and
uncharitablenesse
grudge
the
excellent
Bishops
of
England
those
Honors
and
Revenues
which
they
highly
deserved
,
while
they
worthily
employed
them
rather
for
others
good
than
their
own
private
enjoyments
,
in
any
way
of
luxury
,
or
gallantry
,
or
debauchery
;
the
frequent
gulfs
of
many
other
mens
great
Estates
and
Honors
,
when
they
are
enjoyed
and
abused
by
very
small
and
sensuall
minds
.
Generally
Bishops
neglected
their
own
private
interests
and
gaine
to
advance
the
publick
.
How
few
of
them
,
in
many
yeares
of
peace
and
plenty
,
raised
any
considerable
fortunes
to
their
particular
families
or
posterities
?
I
am
sure
not
comparable
to
what
Judges
and
Lawyers
in
all
Ages
,
yea
and
Military
men
have
done
in
a
few
yeares
,
whose
thrifty
swords
have
gathered
better
Estates
in
one
seven
yeare
,
than
any
Bishops
or
other
Church-mens
liberall
words
and
works
ever
did
or
aimed
at
in
twenty
yeares
,
though
their
yearly
Revenues
were
as
good
,
or
better
,
I
think
,
than
most
Commanders
pay
,
and
I
conceive
as
much
deserved
by
them
,
in
order
to
the
publick
good
and
service
,
which
they
might
do
and
really
did
in
all
Ages
,
both
as
to
Church
and
State
,
to
Superiours
,
Equals
and
Inferiours
.
For
Bishops
,
beyond
all
men
in
their
times
,
were
guilty
of
building
repairing
and
endowing
many
Churches
,
which
other
men
pull
down
and
rob
,
buy
and
sell
,
squander
and
embezell
.
Bishops
,
besides
their
temporary
,
daily
and
occasionall
bounty
,
founded
and
erected
many
costly
works
of
durable
and
Monumentall
Charity
,
in
Colledges
,
Libraries
,
Free-Schooles
,
Hospitals
,
Almes-Houses
,
and
the
like
:
many
noble
endowments
they
began
,
many
they
encreased
,
many
they
perfected
,
to
Gods
glory
,
the
Nations
Honor
,
the
incouragement
of
Learning
and
Religion
,
as
well
as
the
relief
of
many
poor
people
.
They
took
as
much
pleasure
in
their
works
of
Charity
,
as
others
can
do
in
their
sacriledge
or
robbery
;
taking
away
those
things
from
the
Church
,
and
all
religious
uses
,
to
which
neither
they
nor
any
of
their
progenitors
ever
gave
one
farthing
:
for
they
are
commonly
persons
of
the
meanest
blood
and
ignoblest
descents
,
as
well
as
minds
and
manners
,
who
are
most
repiners
at
the
Churches
patrimony
,
which
all
persons
of
generous
piety
both
feare
and
abhor
to
do
,
knowing
that
those
penurious
practises
and
sacrilegious
principles
which
some
men
follow
,
are
as
much
Antievangelicall
as
they
are
Antiepiscopall
,
against
Christ
and
his
Gospel
,
as
much
as
against
the
Clergy
and
true
Christian
Charity
:
It
being
impossible
than
Christian
or
Reformed
Religion
should
ever
flourish
,
except
by
miracle
(
as
Aarons
dry
Rod
did
,
when
it
was
nourished
by
no
earth
or
dew
)
when
the
Ministers
of
it
are
such
diminutives
,
kept
alwaies
in
a
mendicant
Minority
,
and
in
a
plebeian
parity
,
as
well
as
poverty
;
when
Pastors
of
the
Church
are
so
pittifully
penurious
and
inconspicuous
,
that
they
are
alwaies
driven
like
vermine
to
be
creeping
and
biting
,
crying
and
whining
,
craving
and
coveting
,
crouching
and
complaining
,
rather
than
giving
or
distributing
any
thing
with
charity
and
cheerfulnesse
to
men
,
or
consecrating
any
free-will
offering
to
God
,
the
Church
,
and
their
Country
.
O
how
perfect
a
Blessing
,
how
complete
a
Reformation
,
how
Triumphant
a
Church
,
how
glorious
a
Ministry
,
how
pretious
Predicants
must
there
needs
be
then
in
England
,
when
the
visible
order
,
sociall
beauty
,
politick
harmony
and
ancient
Government
of
Religion
being
first
deprived
of
all
honors
and
amplenesses
,
Ministers
are
reduced
to
meannesse
and
tenuity
,
either
wholly
scattered
into
fragments
of
Independency
,
or
molded
up
in
the
Masse
and
Chaos
of
Presbytery
;
where
every
Ministers
principle
and
practise
must
necessarily
tend
either
to
rule
in
Common
,
or
else
to
rend
from
the
Community
;
where
there
shall
be
no
further
motive
to
any
Loyalty
,
Subjection
and
Peaceablenesse
,
than
what
either
the
terror
and
necessity
of
others
power
,
or
the
tenuity
and
paucity
of
their
own
party
and
sides
,
imposeth
upon
such
Ministers
and
their
various
Sectators
,
who
thus
levelled
,
or
ravelled
,
or
hudled
up
without
any
due
Subordination
to
Ecclesiasticall
Governours
of
any
Eminency
or
Authority
,
must
needs
sow
all
seeds
of
Faction
,
Sedition
,
civil
Troubles
and
Disloyalty
toward
civil
Magistrates
,
whatever
Title
or
Majesty
they
affect
to
be
clothed
withall
!
They
cannot
avoid
to
be
alwaies
exposed
to
and
exercised
with
their
peoples
mutuall
emulations
,
contrarieties
,
contradictions
and
contempts
,
which
are
raised
and
exercised
upon
the
score
of
different
Teachers
and
Religious
disputes
;
for
the
determining
of
which
there
are
no
men
of
venerable
worth
and
conspicuity
appointed
,
such
as
Bishops
and
Synods
of
old
were
in
all
Ages
.
Men
cannot
long
have
a
consciencious
regard
to
Civil
Governours
,
when
either
they
have
not
or
they
will
not
endure
any
Ecclesiasticall
.
They
that
see
nothing
deserving
honor
,
love
and
submission
to
a
Worthy
,
Learned
,
Grave
and
Godly
Bishop
,
will
hardly
see
much
in
any
Justice
,
Judge
or
Prince
;
especially
when
Duty
,
Obedience
and
Fidelity
shall
be
measured
by
mens
parties
and
opinions
in
Religion
,
by
their
civil
and
secular
interests
:
which
is
alwaies
expectable
from
any
people
that
affect
irregular
liberties
and
formidable
freedomes
in
any
Church
or
State
.
As
Princes
that
ever
have
been
Episcopal
do
hardly
suite
with
the
novelties
and
intrusions
of
either
Presbytery
or
Independency
;
so
t
is
certain
,
Presbyterian
Preachers
will
as
hardly
comply
with
an
Episcopall
or
an
Independent
Prince
as
with
a
Bishop
,
and
the
like
may
be
imagined
of
Independents
;
when
neither
of
them
enduring
any
order
or
subjection
as
to
Religious
polity
,
beyond
their
own
fancy
,
must
needs
be
lesse
pliable
to
that
obedience
which
is
legal
and
civil
,
especially
when
it
is
exacted
by
those
Princes
that
are
not
of
their
perswasion
and
way
.
Nor
can
there
be
indeed
any
aptitude
in
such
mens
spirits
or
tempers
to
any
stability
of
loyalty
,
when
their
very
conjunctions
are
like
the
first
confused
concretion
of
all
things
,
rather
an
heap
of
contraries
or
novelties
daily
emerging
,
than
a
composure
of
any
noble
,
orderly
and
constant
harmony
in
Religion
:
which
is
never
to
be
expected
where
there
must
ever
be
either
a
combination
of
folly
and
faction
,
of
juvenility
and
simplicity
onely
;
(
none
being
admitted
to
some
confederacies
that
do
not
first
renounce
much
of
their
Learning
and
Reading
,
if
they
have
any
,
or
of
their
credit
and
esteem
as
to
all
Ancient
Churches
)
or
else
,
like
lumps
of
yce
,
they
must
be
compacted
and
governed
as
it
hits
,
by
Gravity
and
Levity
,
by
Age
and
Youth
,
by
Weaknesse
and
Ability
,
by
Steadiness
and
Giddiness
,
by
Rashnesse
and
Wariness
,
by
Passion
and
Judgement
,
by
Prudence
and
Confidence
,
by
Modesty
and
Impudence
,
Hemp
and
Silk
,
Course
and
Fine
,
Linnen
and
Woollen
,
being
twisted
and
jumbled
together
;
these
at
the
best
must
make
up
the
associating
and
fluctuating
methods
of
any
levelled
Ministry
:
or
else
they
must
be
like
sand
and
stones
without
lime
,
rather
cast
into
severall
little
heaps
,
than
built
up
in
a
joynt
and
grand
fabrick
,
by
just
Rules
,
Orders
and
proportions
truly
edifying
;
when
there
shall
be
nothing
of
Authority
among
Ministers
proportionate
to
the
different
Ages
,
Capacities
,
Gifts
,
or
Offices
and
Merits
of
any
of
them
,
(
which
make
up
the
true
harmony
of
Government
and
internall
Majesty
of
all
Authority
,
)
but
all
things
of
Religious
and
Church-order
must
be
left
in
such
a
popular
and
plebeian
posture
,
as
shall
most
incourage
whatever
is
most
Turbulent
,
Factious
,
Seditious
and
Rebellious
in
any
mens
spirits
,
who
will
be
prone
either
to
affect
more
Rule
than
is
their
due
,
or
else
be
impatient
that
any
should
govern
them
in
Church
or
State
further
than
they
list
,
or
think
is
agreeable
to
those
principles
and
perswasions
of
Religion
or
Reformation
which
they
strongly
fancy
to
themselves
,
and
aime
as
strongly
to
set
up
and
impose
on
others
when
they
shall
be
able
,
not
by
the
approbation
and
permission
of
the
chief
Magistrate
onely
,
where
it
may
be
fairly
had
,
but
in
case
he
be
so
blind
,
wilfull
,
obstinate
and
unconvertible
,
(
as
some
have
been
for
Episcopacy
against
Presbytery
)
they
will
find
a
call
from
God
,
and
some
speciall
impulsives
to
obtrude
their
opinions
and
designes
,
without
,
yea
against
the
expresse
will
of
the
Soveraigne
Governour
;
whose
obstinacy
against
any
such
supposed
waies
of
God
,
and
pretended
Discipline
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
thought
by
many
a
sufficient
Absolution
and
Dispensation
from
their
civil
Loyalty
,
Oathes
and
Subjection
.
Thus
looking
for
God
in
fires
and
Earth-quakes
of
civil
combustions
,
they
lose
him
,
who
is
best
to
be
found
in
the
Evangelicall
and
still
voyce
,
to
which
the
Priests
and
Prophets
of
the
Jewish
,
also
the
Apostles
,
with
their
successors
the
Godly
Bishops
,
of
the
Christian
Churches
,
have
alwaies
listned
,
and
generally
obeyed
;
judging
nothing
more
diametrally
distant
from
and
opposite
to
true
Religion
than
Rebellion
(
that
is
,
the
usurping
of
that
power
which
is
by
Right
and
Law
anothers
)
upon
any
religious
pretence
whatsoever
.
Certainly
the
Jewel
of
Loyalty
neither
was
,
nor
ever
will
be
,
safer
kept
than
in
the
Cabinet
of
Primitive
Episcopacy
;
as
Aarons
R●d
and
the
Tables
of
the
Law
were
best
preserved
in
the
Ark
of
the
Testimony
,
and
in
the
most
holy
place
,
which
were
laid
up
with
the
pot
of
Manna
;
Emblems
most
lively
setting
forth
the
happy
State
of
any
Christian
Church
and
Nation
,
while
it
maintaines
the
Lawes
of
God
and
man
,
while
it
subjects
all
men
to
the
Rod
or
Scepter
of
just
Government
both
in
Church
and
State
,
supporting
,
as
the
Princes
,
so
the
chief
Pastors
,
Bishops
and
Guides
of
the
Church
with
an
honorable
plenty
,
and
all
other
Ministers
both
in
Church
and
State
with
competent
and
ingenuous
alimony
.
As
Christian
Kings
and
Queenes
have
ever
been
,
according
to
Gods
promise
,
the
most
indulgent
,
liberall
and
tender
nurses
of
the
Church
of
Christ
in
all
Countries
,
every
where
retaining
and
reverencing
Episcopacy
as
most
agreeable
with
their
Soveraignty
and
Monarchy
;
so
have
all
true
Christian
Bishops
,
in
all
Ages
and
places
,
ever
been
the
most
Learned
Assertors
of
,
and
the
humble
submitters
to
,
Soveraigne
and
Monarchical
Authority
of
Princes
,
and
no
lesse
to
that
of
Aristocracy
in
Common-weales
or
Republiques
,
such
as
Florence
was
,
and
Venice
still
is
;
who
never
yet
saw
any
reason
of
State
to
move
them
to
change
the
ancient
and
honorable
Government
of
Catholick
Episcopacy
for
any
other
,
which
hath
,
as
more
of
parity
,
popularity
and
poverty
,
so
lesse
of
honest
policy
,
firm
peace
and
religious
loyalty
.
Certainly
a
Christian
Prince
or
State
that
designes
stability
to
their
power
and
peace
,
will
need
these
two
swords
,
of
Soveraignty
and
Episcopacy
to
keep
himself
,
his
people
,
and
his
Church
safe
.
A
wise
Governour
cannot
but
see
and
say
of
Episcopacy
,
compared
to
all
other
formes
,
as
David
said
of
Goliahs
sword
,
there
is
none
like
that
,
in
respect
of
its
principles
,
operations
and
influences
,
as
to
religious
loyalty
and
publick
tranquillity
.
The
loyalty
and
civil
subjection
of
all
novellers
seemes
to
be
with
so
many
salvo's
and
reserves
of
godlinesse
and
grace
,
of
Religion
,
Christs
Discipline
or
true
Church-waies
,
of
Princes
not
being
tyrants
or
persecutors
in
their
subjects
sense
,
that
there
is
little
certainty
,
much
lubricity
,
and
as
many
dangers
as
evasions
.
But
the
Loyalty
of
Episcopacy
is
positive
and
plenary
,
resolute
and
absolute
,
according
to
those
cleare
Evangelical
precepts
and
patternes
,
either
to
act
or
suffer
with
good
conscience
,
owning
no
pensations
as
from
God
or
Man
,
Pope
,
or
Presbyter
,
or
People
,
which
some
Antiepiscopall
Preachers
and
Professors
seem
to
have
found
out
,
as
the
Gnosticks
of
old
did
,
being
loth
to
be
Carbonated
or
Crucified
Christians
if
they
can
help
it
;
pleading
that
Right
followes
Might
,
especially
in
Cases
and
Engagements
of
Religion
;
excusing
the
Primitive
Martyrs
softness
and
easinesse
to
suffer
,
as
Bellarmine
and
others
do
the
Popes
pristine
submission
to
the
Emperours
,
by
reason
of
their
Minority
,
being
then
in
their
bibs
and
hanging-sleeves
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
MY
third
Plea
to
recommend
Primitive
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
to
my
wise
and
honoured
Countrymen
,
levelling
,
popular
plebeian
and
prostrate
:
however
they
may
for
a
fit
of
novelty
or
discontent
be
pleased
with
such
Pageants
,
yet
these
are
not
the
Mansion-houses
that
English
people
will
dwell
in
.
They
are
too
stiff-necked
and
stubborn
a
people
ever
to
reverence
or
submit
to
such
Magistrates
in
State
,
or
such
Discipliners
in
Church
,
as
are
but
their
Peers
and
Equals
at
best
,
and
many
times
their
Inferiours
,
as
in
estate
and
learning
,
so
in
all
those
things
,
Divine
,
Civil
and
Humane
,
which
are
proper
to
conciliate
respect
,
and
command
submission
upon
the
account
of
some
eminency
of
merit
or
worth
,
set
off
with
some
conspicuity
of
riches
,
honour
or
power
.
The
late
Presbyterian
design
and
defeat
in
England
,
as
to
inducing
their
Checker-work
of
Lay-elders
to
be
Joynt-rulers
and
Partners
with
Preachers
in
Ecclesiastical
autority
,
placing
(
as
they
must
needs
)
even
silly
Mechanicks
in
many
places
in
a
parallel
jurisdiction
with
the
ablest
Scholars
and
Ministers
,
as
to
Church-government
and
Discipline
,
yea
and
above
them
in
their
numbers
and
suffrages
;
the
speedy
baffling
(
I
say
)
and
discountenancing
of
this
pitiful
project
,
with
all
its
long
train
,
baggage
and
ammunition
,
by
a
general
dislike
,
difuse
and
neglect
of
it
,
sufficiently
shews
,
that
either
Common
people
in
England
have
more
modesty
yet
left
in
them
than
to
think
themselves
fit
judges
and
rulers
in
the
State
or
Church
with
their
Magistrates
and
Ministers
;
or
else
that
they
utterly
disdain
to
be
Catechized
and
controlled
by
such
as
are
their
plain
country-neighbours
and
trivial
Comrades
,
of
the
same
forme
for
rusticity
and
simplicity
,
and
many
times
as
much
below
them
in
prudence
as
in
estate
,
in
civility
as
in
solid
piety
,
to
which
a
factious
and
pragmatick
ambition
in
any
man
adds
very
little
.
The
speedy
confutation
of
this
incongruous
polity
and
stratagem
,
which
,
to
please
the
people
,
sought
to
besiege
my selfe
and
all
Ministers
,
both
in
City
and
Country
,
with
four
or
five
or
more
Lay-elders
,
made
up
of
Farmers
,
Shop-keepers
,
Clothiers
and
Handicrafts-men
,
to
be
our
Assessors
and
Assistants
,
as
Censors
and
Supervisors
of
all
the
Parish
,
and
our selves
too
not
only
with
us
,
but
in
some
things
above
us
Ministers
both
in
number
and
popular
influence
;
this
hath
really
wrought
such
an
abhorrence
and
disdain
in
most
people
of
all
such
Lay-ruling-elders
,
and
such
a
despiciency
of
all
such
Disciplining-plots
as
are
neither
prudent
nor
pertinent
for
the
English
temper
,
that
even
those
Ministers
who
were
at
first
most
zealous
to
set
up
,
in
stead
of
the
fair
Temples
and
Cathedrals
,
those
small
Synagogues
and
low
Consistories
of
Lay-partners
in
Church-government
,
even
these
Ministers
find
they
have
lost
much
of
that
pristine
respect
and
influence
they
had
among
their
own
and
all
other
people
:
so
that
upon
the
point
neither
great
nor
small
will
now
be
(
further
than
they
list
)
governed
by
such
methods
of
imprudent
men
,
who
have
reproched
their
own
mother-Church
,
diminished
themselves
and
their
Order
,
blasted
their
Ministerial
Ordination
,
soiled
that
fountain
whence
they
sprang
,
disgraced
those
venerable
Bishops
who
were
lawfully
and
worthily
their
Fathers
and
Rulers
,
despised
(
as
much
as
in
them
lyes
)
the
very
Catholick
and
honourable
name
of
Episcopacy
,
abolished
its
ancient
honour
and
autority
,
which
were
ever
established
and
preserved
till
now
by
the
Custom
and
Canons
of
this
as
of
all
Churches
,
also
by
the
ancient
Lawes
of
this
Nation
;
thus
splitting
even
their
dear
Presbytery
in
pieces
,
(
which
was
best
embarqued
with
Episcopacy
)
while
they
ran
this
on
ground
,
upon
the
Rocks
&
Quick-sands
,
the
oppositions
of
power
and
the
despiciencies
of
people
,
between
which
all
Church-government
and
publick
respect
is
now
removed
from
both
Bishops
and
Presbyters
.
Alas
,
how
pitiful
a
part
of
any
Government
have
any
of
these
Ministers
now
to
act
and
please
themselves
with
,
who
affected
to
play
a
new
game
at
Chesse
in
this
Church
,
onely
with
pawns
and
rooks
,
without
Kings
or
Bishops
?
whose
unseparable
fate
,
at
least
as
to
the
Genius
of
England
,
King
James
very
wisely
foresaw
would
stand
and
fall
together
,
(
if
he
had
as
wisely
prevented
the
danger
and
damage
of
both
:
)
it
being
very
hard
for
any
Soveraign
Prince
to
govern
such
an
head-strong
people
,
unless
he
have
power
over
their
minds
as
well
as
their
bodies
.
This
a
Prince
cannot
have
but
by
Preachers
,
who
,
as
the
weekly
Musterers
,
Orators
and
Commanders
of
the
populacy
,
do
exercise
by
the
Scepter
of
their
tongues
a
secret
and
swasive
,
yet
potent
,
Empire
over
most
peoples
soules
.
These
preachers
he
knew
were
not
easily
kept
either
in
good
order
,
or
in
just
honor
(
being
men
of
quick
fancies
,
of
daring
and
active
confidences
,
great
valuers
of
themselves
,
and
ambitious
to
be
many
Masters
,
yea
popular
and
petty
Monarchs
,
in
the
Thrones
of
their
Pulpits
and
Territories
of
their
Parishes
)
unlesse
there
were
some
men
over
them
,
who
are
fittest
to
be
above
them
(
as
being
too
hard
for
them
)
in
their
own
sphere
and
mystery
,
best
able
to
judge
of
Ministers
Learning
,
Opinions
,
Preaching
,
Praying
and
Living
;
men
for
yeares
of
Gravity
and
Prudence
,
rewarded
with
Estates
and
Honors
.
petty
Presbyter
,
nor
is
it
comely
to
contest
with
them
,
nor
can
he
be
quiet
from
their
pragmatick
janglings
,
unlesse
they
be
curbed
by
some
such
Learned
,
Authoritative
and
Venerable
Superiours
as
are
properest
for
them
;
who
were
the
fittest
mediums
between
the
King
and
his
other
Clergy
,
both
to
perswade
Princes
to
favour
the
Church
,
and
to
perswade
Church-men
to
preach
and
practise
loyalty
toward
their
Princes
,
which
tends
to
the
honor
of
both
Magistracy
and
Ministry
.
So
that
it
was
no
other
then
an
obvious
conjecture
to
foretel
,
No
Bishop
,
no
King
;
since
the
same
Scriptures
and
Principles
of
both
reason
and
religion
,
piety
and
policy
,
lead
men
to
obey
both
as
rulers
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
or
to
reject
both
,
by
affecting
popular
parities
and
communities
,
as
in
Church
so
in
State
.
Which
abatement
of
Kingly
or
Soveraign
power
in
one
person
,
as
to
its
civil
Magistratick
and
Monarchical
eminency
,
hath
by
late
experience
been
found
so
inconsistent
with
the
Genius
of
this
English
Nation
,
that
the
Representatives
of
the
People
have
not
onely
importunely
petitioned
the
restitution
of
Monarchical
,
yea
Kingly
,
government
,
but
they
have
actually
setled
the
main
authority
in
one
person
,
under
an
other
Name
and
Title
;
justly
fearing
,
lest
the
dividing
and
diminishing
of
Soveraignty
,
Majesty
and
Authority
,
as
to
the
chief
Governour
,
should
in
time
make
a
dissolution
of
the
civil
Government
,
by
frequent
emulations
and
ambitions
,
incident
to
any
such
Nation
as
England
is
,
which
hath
so
many
great
and
rival
Spirits
in
it
,
prone
to
contemn
or
contest
with
any
thing
that
looks
like
their
Equal
.
Nor
do
I
doubt
but
Time
will
further
shew
us
,
(
if
it
hath
not
done
it
already
sufficiently
)
that
no
less
inconveniences
and
mischiefs
,
both
as
to
Church
and
State
,
may
follow
the
debasing
and
destroying
of
Ecclesiastical
power
and
authority
in
England
,
dividing
and
mincing
it
:
so
diverting
the
ample
and
fair
,
the
ancient
and
potent
stream
of
Episcopacy
,
(
which
flowed
from
the
Throne
of
Christ
,
and
of
Christian
Kings
)
into
the
new
rivulets
,
small
channels
,
and
weak
currents
either
of
Presbytery
or
Independency
.
The
Scepter
of
Government
in
Church
or
State
,
like
the
staff
or
rod
of
Moses
,
when
it
is
cast
out
of
his
hand
on
the
Earth
or
populacy
,
turns
to
a
serpent
,
Democracy
being
a
very
terrible
Daemogorgon
:
Moses
his
hand
,
(
as
King
in
Iesurun
)
it
doth
not
return
to
its
former
beauty
,
strength
and
use
,
which
that
did
,
after
it
had
justly
devoured
the
rods
and
serpents
of
the
Magicians
;
as
in
time
Monarchical
Government
will
do
all
other
kinds
or
essayes
in
Engl.
which
are
but
the
effects
of
popular
passions
and
encroachments
,
carried
on
more
by
some
Preachers
Inchantments
then
by
Lay-mens
Ambitions
.
Strabo
and
others
tell
us
,
that
the
people
of
Cappadocia
,
Strabo
l.
12.
p.
540.
Just●n
.
l.
38.
c.
2.
when
the
Romanes
had
conquered
their
Kings
,
and
offered
them
their
Liberty
as
a
Province
or
free
State
under
them
;
they
refused
the
favour
,
affirming
the
temper
of
their
Country
was
such
,
that
the
people
in
it
could
not
live
if
they
were
not
governed
by
a
King
:
So
pertinacious
were
they
,
as
indeed
most
people
in
the
world
have
been
,
and
are
at
this
day
,
to
retaine
the
sacred
Tradition
of
Kingly
or
Monarchicall
Government
,
which
being
parentall
and
Patriarchall
,
is
most
naturall
and
divine
,
derived
to
us
by
nature
,
and
confirmed
by
good
experience
ever
since
Noah
and
Adam
,
who
had
their
just
Soveraignty
as
Fathers
and
Kings
over
all
mankind
derived
to
them
from
God
the
Great
Father
and
Eternall
King
over
all
,
from
whom
Monarchy
and
so
Episcopacy
derive
their
Majesty
and
Authority
;
Primogeniture
carrying
with
it
,
as
Princely
,
so
Priestly
power
;
which
made
the
same
name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
Gen.
41.45
.
Exod.
3.1
.
)
to
signifie
both
Prince
and
Priest
:
The
want
of
either
of
which
,
and
the
swerving
from
either
of
them
,
commonly
occasioneth
infinite
distractions
in
any
Nation
and
Church
;
especially
if
they
have
been
in
all
times
wonted
to
be
governed
by
them
.
To
avoid
which
miseries
among
Mankind
,
the
Wisdom
of
God
hath
guided
,
as
most
Nations
to
Monarchy
,
so
this
and
all
primitive
Churches
to
the
royall
Priesthood
of
Episcopacy
,
from
the
very
cradle
or
beginning
of
Christianity
:
At
which
time
S.
Jerom
to
Euagrius
confesseth
,
it
was
(
toto
orbe
decretum
)
a
Catholick
Decree
and
Order
through
all
the
Christian
world
,
which
could
be
no
other
then
Apostolical
at
least
.
And
however
other
Reformed
Churches
may
make
a
shift
to
live
,
and
some
of
them
thrive
,
without
the
formal
name
and
title
of
Bishops
,
(
though
most
of
them
have
the
efficacy
of
the
power
,
and
the
reality
of
the
authority
in
their
Superintendents
)
yet
I
am
confident
,
till
English
Spirits
are
wholly
cow'd
and
depressed
with
war
,
and
such
exhaustings
as
utterly
dis-spirit
and
embase
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
and
Communalty
,
nothing
will
be
more
inconsistent
with
them
than
what
savours
of
parity
and
popularity
in
Church-Government
.
They
will
rather
affect
to
have
every
one
what
they
list
,
which
in
effect
will
be
no
Government
properly
Ecclesiastick
,
further
then
they
may
be
commanded
and
possibly
over-aw'd
by
the
civil
sword
,
to
submit
to
any
such
Triers
,
Ordainers
,
Committee-men
and
Censors
,
yea
Tithing-men
and
Constables
,
as
it
is
pleased
to
impose
on
them
,
while
it
exerciseth
both
a
Civil
and
Ecclesiasticall
Episcopacy
over
Church
and
State
,
as
supposing
it self
safest
when
it
hath
both
swords
in
its
hands
,
that
by
so
eminent
power
it
may
both
preserve
Majesty
and
exercise
Authority
,
which
are
inseparable
.
It
is
extreme
vanity
and
folly
to
imagine
that
even
the
lesser
flies
,
the
rabble
and
vulgarity
of
the
people
in
England
,
(
naturally
course
,
and
now
grown
both
baser
and
ruder
then
ever
,
being
insolent
as
to
the
presumptions
of
their
liberties
,
both
religious
and
civil
)
that
these
(
I
say
)
should
easily
be
held
by
those
fine
new
cobwebs
of
Church-Government
,
which
some
men
have
lately
spun
out
of
their
own
bowels
and
braines
(
for
they
are
not
of
the
ancient
Web
or
Loome
.
)
How
much
lesse
can
any
wise
man
expect
that
the
greater
sort
of
people
in
the
Nation
,
such
as
are
either
purse-proud
(
yet
arrant
Churles
and
Clowns
)
will
be
either
catched
or
held
by
those
imaginary
toyles
?
What
then
shall
we
think
either
Presbytery
or
Independency
will
do
with
the
higher-spirited
Gentry
,
and
(
heretofore
)
Magnanimous
Nobility
of
England
?
Will
not
these
Lords
and
Ladies
think
it
ridiculously
strange
to
find
themselves
cited
and
summoned
,
tried
and
examined
,
reproved
and
censured
,
excommunicated
,
yea
and
reprobated
by
a
few
petty-Presbyters
,
whom
they
look
upon
commonly
as
poor
Scholars
,
pragmatick
and
pedantick
enough
for
the
most
part
,
if
they
have
any
power
,
and
be
under
none
as
to
Church-Discipline
?
Or
will
these
Gentlemen
submissly
venerate
the
Authority
of
Good-men
Lay-Elders
,
or
a
cold
Vestry
of
a
few
honest
Gaffers
with
their
Elect
Pastor
,
who
is
as
a
poor
soul
set
to
informe
and
move
that
poor
Body
of
Parochial
or
congregated
Christians
,
Good
God!
what
stamps
of
eminency
,
in
Reason
or
Religion
,
in
Piety
or
Policy
,
in
Civility
or
Charity
,
will
any
persons
of
Noble
Birth
,
Good
Breeding
and
Pregnant
Parts
,
see
in
these
Consistorian
or
Congregationall
Conventions
,
to
keep
up
their
own
Authority
,
and
to
keep
down
other
mens
spirits
from
despising
them
?
Among
whom
there
neither
is
nor
can
be
(
generally
)
any
such
conspicuity
or
sufficiency
for
any
parts
and
abilities
,
of
mind
and
body
,
of
estate
and
quality
,
as
may
redeem
them
from
the
very
contempt
and
laughter
even
of
boyes
;
to
which
many
times
their
pittifull
clothes
,
(
which
give
either
a
great
glosse
or
damp
with
vulgar
eyes
,
as
they
are
either
rich
or
mean
on
the
backs
of
men
in
Authority
)
besides
their
simple
carriage
,
their
senselesse
speeches
,
and
very
silly
lookes
,
are
prone
to
expose
them
.
Nor
have
they
many
times
,
as
to
the
Lay-part
of
them
,
any
thing
without
or
within
them
to
redeem
them
from
this
low
and
loose
esteem
,
in
all
mens
both
judgements
and
consciences
who
are
not
very
silly
,
superstitious
or
servile
.
Yet
of
this
course
bran
and
barrel
(
for
the
most
part
)
are
those
men
and
Ministers
who
have
been
most
eager
to
exclude
Venerable
Episcopacy
,
and
to
challenge
to
themselves
,
either
as
Ministers
or
Laicks
,
the
whole
Height
,
Depth
,
Length
and
Breadth
of
Ecclesiasticall
Government
in
England
;
not
onely
for
ordaining
Ministers
,
but
for
censuring
,
silencing
,
deposing
,
excommunicating
,
and
wholly
Anathematizing
or
abdicating
from
Christ
and
his
Church
,
all
sorts
and
sizes
of
men
,
whatever
Majesty
,
Soveraignty
and
Authority
they
have
upon
them
.
For
these
new
Masters
professe
,
(
like
God
)
to
be
no
respecters
of
persons
:
all
must
fall
under
their
lash
and
stroke
who
are
either
in
the
Parochiall
or
Congregationall
Communion
and
Jurisdiction
.
Possibly
such
small
Monitors
or
Triobolary
Discipliners
,
(
who
are
justly
of
least
esteem
in
a
Nation
and
Church
)
might
for
a
time
,
and
in
a
humour
,
suite
the
spirits
of
some
little
Colonies
or
Conventicles
in
Arnheim
or
Amsterdam
,
in
new
England
or
in
old
and
cold
Scotland
,
where
common
people
have
much
of
the
easiness
or
tamenesse
of
peasants
:
But
certainly
they
are
no
way
suitable
to
the
Haughtiness
and
Grandeur
of
England
.
These
manacles
are
so
far
from
shackling
the
chief
of
our
Tribes
,
and
heads
of
our
Families
,
that
they
are
not
capable
to
hamper
the
feet
;
so
far
from
making
good
Pillories
,
that
they
will
not
serve
for
good
Stocks
and
whipping-posts
,
for
the
due
repressing
and
punishing
even
of
vulgar
petulancy
and
insolency
;
which
we
see
prevailes
every
where
inspite
both
of
Presbytery
and
Independency
,
for
want
of
an
Honorable
and
Venerable
Episcopacy
,
justly
constituted
and
honorably
countenanced
in
the
Church
.
The
temper
of
the
English
Nation
is
not
like
that
of
Scotland
,
(
which
with
so
brotherly
and
unwelcome
a
zeal
would
needs
obtrude
upon
us
Presbytery
whether
we
would
or
no.
)
There
every
petty
Lairde
of
a
Village
in
his
High
house
,
hath
either
a
bit
and
bridle
in
the
mouths
,
or
a
Cane
over
the
crags
,
of
all
the
poor
Cotagers
,
and
of
the
poor
Clerick
his
Minister
too
;
who
are
in
a
kind
of
Villanage
(
as
underlings
)
to
his
Seigniorie
,
servilely
depending
on
him
,
the
one
for
his
great
Salary
of
an
hundred
Scotch
punds
or
marks
a
yeare
,
(
where
every
mark
is
thirteen
pence
half-penny
,
and
every
pund
is
two
shillings
English
)
the
other
for
their
Cotages
,
Copy-Holds
,
Farmes
and
Tenures
.
So
that
the
common
people
there
being
generally
over
-
dropped
and
under-fed
,
low-pursed
and
low-spirited
,
might
easily
be
ruled
,
as
to
any
religious
Government
and
Church-Concernments
,
by
such
a
Discipline
as
their
gudd
Lairdes
and
Sr.
John
pleased
to
put
upon
them
;
the
ambition
of
Preacher
and
people
being
no
higher
than
to
eate
and
drinke
,
and
to
beget
children
in
their
own
likenesse
to
poverty
and
servility
,
as
the
Peasants
in
France
and
Boores
in
Germany
do
.
But
the
ruggednesse
and
fiercenesse
of
the
people
of
England
,
even
of
the
very
Commons
and
clowns
,
(
who
are
higher
fed
,
and
bred
to
less
slavery
then
in
other
countries
)
is
such
,
that
,
like
our
English
horses
,
cocks
,
mastives
and
bores
,
they
are
no
where
to
be
matched
for
the
curstness
and
animosity
of
their
spirit
and
mettle
.
How
have
we
seen
even
mean
men
bristle
against
,
not
onely
their
grave
Ministers
,
but
their
great
Benefactors
and
Masters
?
Tenants
have
risen
against
their
Landlords
,
and
Peasants
against
the
noblest
Peers
:
so
Presbyters
have
contested
with
their
Bishops
,
and
subjects
with
their
Soveraignes
.
Such
tragical
rufflings
and
disdains
of
their
betters
are
no
news
in
Engl.
And
shall
we
think
that
trades-men
,
peasants
and
yeomen
(
not
to
mention
gentlemen
and
noblemen
,
or
such
as
shall
govern
as
supreme
)
will
,
all
or
any
of
them
,
now
be
so
tame
,
as
to
be
curbed
,
checked
,
ruled
and
managed
by
those
minime
-
Ministers
and
members
of
Congregations
,
or
those
petty
Presbyters
in
their
Parishes
or
Associations
,
whom
they
have
no
visible
cause
or
motive
in
the
world
to
look
upon
or
esteem
as
their
equals
or
betters
,
no
way
likely
to
be
their
benefactors
,
and
so
not
worthy
to
be
their
Rulers
in
the
least
kind
?
This
submission
cannot
be
expected
,
unless
Englishmen
are
(
now
)
to
be
subdued
by
fine
words
,
and
made
obedient
by
the
formal
and
supercilious
looks
of
some
men
,
who
affect
in
their
Churches
and
Parishes
to
govern
all
,
and
are
not
fit
(
alone
)
to
govern
any
,
unless
they
had
been
more
able
and
willing
to
govern
themselves
,
and
to
have
kept
within
that
compasse
of
Ecclesiastical
Order
and
subjection
to
their
Bishops
and
betters
,
which
the
example
of
all
Churches
,
and
all
worthy
Presbyters
,
and
true
Christians
in
all
Ages
,
commended
to
them
,
besides
the
particular
Laws
and
constitutions
of
this
Church
and
State
.
These
considerations
of
the
unproportionableness
of
any
other
Church-government
than
a
right
Episcopacy
to
the
temper
of
England
,
moved
the
supercilious
,
yet
very
learned
,
Salmasius
,
in
his
advice
to
the
Prince
Elector
then
in
England
,
and
to
some
other
of
the
long
Parlament
,
and
of
the
Scotized
Assembly
,
(
who
desired
his
judgement
upon
the
then
hot
and
perboyling
,
Vide
Vit.
Salm.
pag.
50.
Postquàm
comperisset
Presbyterialem
statum
citra
Episcopalem
in
Anglicanis
Ecclesiis
consistere
non
posse
,
(
prout
nata
istic
ingenia
videret
)
in
ea
erat
sententia
,
aliquam
moderationem
adhibendam
,
&
Episcopos
non
omnino
tollendos
:
m●lius
illud
regimen
,
&
haud
dubiè
cum
summa
util●tate
,
processurum
in
illis
Ecclesiis
existimabat
;
m●ximè
quum
viderit
,
sublatis
Episcopis
,
omne
genus
Haeresium
&
Schismatum
gliscere
:
voluit
ergo
ut
Episcopi
essent
moderatores
perpetui
Presbyterorum
Collegii
,
&c.
yea
passionate
and
over-boyling
debates
touching
Episcopacy
)
to
tell
them
,
That
as
the
Episcopal
Government
,
rightly
constituted
and
executed
,
is
very
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
most
conform
to
all
Antiquity
;
so
it
was
of
all
other
most
suitable
to
the
English
spirit
and
constitution
:
The
want
of
which
he
already
foresaw
was
,
and
would
ever
be
,
the
cause
of
much
disorder
and
distraction
,
of
infinite
Factions
,
Heresies
,
Schismes
and
Confusions
.
Thus
the
great
Dictator
of
Learning
(
as
he
esteemed
himself
)
was
pleased
in
this
passage
and
other-where
,
graciously
to
express
his
judgement
and
pleasure
,
according
to
the
humour
he
was
in
,
Walo
Messalinus
,
and
ashamed
to
own
his
Name
against
Episcopacy
:
he
was
in
that
disguise
to
gratifie
the
pretentions
of
Presbytery
,
and
the
adherence
or
dependence
which
he
had
to
the
French
and
Dutch
Churches
:
otherwhile
he
puts
off
the
vizard
,
and
with
open
face
owns
the
eminency
,
authority
,
antiquity
and
universality
of
Episcopacy
;
yea
the
incomparable
utility
of
it
,
when
joyned
with
a
grave
and
orderly
Presbytery
,
besides
a
particular
aptitude
in
it
to
the
English
Genius
.
For
he
well
saw
that
all
Government
,
and
Church-Government
as
much
as
any
,
is
a
beame
of
Divine
Majesty
,
and
requires
not
onely
something
of
a
Diviner
sufficiency
as
to
inward
abilities
and
endowments
,
but
also
of
a
Diviner
conspicuity
and
lustre
for
Authority
,
civil
eminency
and
ornament
.
We
read
that
God
,
besides
his
choice
of
Aaron
and
his
Sons
to
be
complete
persons
,
to
make
them
chief
Priests
according
to
his
Command
and
Commission
,
gave
also
strict
order
for
their
garments
,
comelinesse
,
cost
and
curiosity
,
as
should
be
for
glory
and
beauty
,
even
before
the
eyes
of
the
people
over
whom
they
were
placed
.
And
we
further
read
that
God
forbad
to
his
people
the
Jewes
all
birds
that
did
creep
and
yet
fly
,
they
were
uncleane
and
abominable
to
be
eaten
.
Indeed
no
Government
can
be
carried
on
in
Church
or
State
,
(
especially
in
Engl.
)
but
either
by
the
absolute
terror
of
the
sword
,
and
secular
power
commanding
,
or
by
such
legal
injunctions
and
religious
perswasions
as
bind
good
men
in
conscience
to
submit
,
first
,
to
God
,
and
for
his
sake
to
those
whom
he
,
as
Lord
of
all
,
is
pleased
to
set
over
us
.
Then
is
government
in
Church
or
State
most
complete
and
constant
,
when
it
hath
first
that
rational
Empire
and
religious
prevalency
over
mens
hearts
,
which
ariseth
from
the
perswasion
that
people
have
of
the
worth
,
abilities
,
right
and
authority
which
Governours
have
(
by
their
laws
)
as
from
God
in
the
State
,
so
from
Christ
in
the
Church
.
Which
perswasion
as
it
brought
all
Christian
people
,
Presbyters
and
Bishops
,
to
be
so
wholy
subject
to
their
civil
Magistrates
and
Soveraigns
;
so
it
made
all
Christian
Presbyters
and
Professors
to
be
filially
submiss
to
their
Bishops
,
as
to
Fathers
given
them
by
Christ
:
even
then
when
Bishops
were
rich
in
graces
and
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
but
low
as
to
worldly
greatness
,
and
under
much
persecution
;
yet
then
did
the
Majesty
of
Episcopal
authority
prevail
,
(
on
which
the
lively
Characters
and
pregnant
Memorials
of
the
Apostolical
pattern
,
designation
and
succession
,
were
still
fresh
and
most
remarkable
)
then
did
it
draw
all
true
Believers
and
good
Christians
to
venerate
their
Bishops
or
chief
Pastors
for
Conscience
sake
;
by
so
much
the
more
,
by
how
much
Presbyters
and
People
had
more
of
the
power
of
Godlinesse
in
them
:
whereas
now
it
is
made
a
new
mark
of
Godliness
and
Saintship
with
many
,
to
cast
off
,
to
hate
,
abhor
,
despise
and
destroy
all
Bishops
and
all
eminent
Episcopacy
.
Sure
either
primitive
purity
or
modern
dreggs
must
be
very
much
out
of
the
right
way
:
and
which
of
them
erres
,
I
leave
to
all
sober
men
to
judge
.
As
for
other
Christians
of
looser
Consciences
and
Conversation
,
which
were
prone
in
all
Ages
to
be
as
weeds
in
the
garden
of
the
Church
,
(
especially
in
times
of
Peace
,
Plenty
and
Prosperity
)
the
piety
and
wisdom
of
Christian
Princes
and
other
godly
people
ever
took
care
to
keep
them
in
the
more
awe
and
reverence
toward
their
Bishops
and
Ecclesiastical
Governours
,
by
investing
these
in
such
outward
and
visible
enjoyments
for
estate
and
honour
,
which
might
adde
some
outward
respect
and
authority
to
them
,
(
and
that
no
small
one
)
before
those
that
had
most
need
to
be
so
restrained
,
overawed
and
dazled
.
Hence
the
piety
and
policy
of
Constantine
the
Great
not
onely
gave
liberal
supports
to
the
Bishops
of
the
Church
,
but
gave
them
places
and
honors
equal
to
the
Patricii
,
the
Senators
in
order
and
degree
,
which
were
the
Roman
chief
Nobility
.
It
is
not
onely
an
imprudent
,
but
an
impious
presumption
,
and
a
tempting
of
God
to
needless
miracles
,
for
any
people
to
invest
those
men
in
any
Government
,
as
in
State
so
in
Church
,
who
are
(
as
St.
Paul
saith
)
little
esteemed
,
because
deserving
little
;
who
have
neither
personal
abilities
for
the
Office
,
nor
any
clear
and
undoubted
commission
to
authorize
them
in
it
from
God
or
Man
,
from
Christ
and
his
Church
:
which
,
I
conceive
,
can
hardly
,
if
ever
,
be
found
in
any
wayes
of
Church-government
,
which
are
suspected
for
Novelty
,
or
tainted
with
Parity
and
Popularity
,
contemners
of
Catholick
Custom
,
Primitive
Antiquity
,
and
Apostolical
Succession
in
an
holy
Uniformity
.
From
all
which
depravations
as
venerable
Episcopacy
is
sufficiently
known
to
be
farthest
removed
of
any
,
so
it
cannot
but
seem
to
all
impartial
Christians
to
be
,
as
every
way
best
in
it self
,
so
fittest
for
the
native
temper
of
England
;
where
mens
spirits
are
more
accurate
and
acute
,
more
inquisitive
and
searching
into
the
rights
,
foundations
and
grounds
of
all
authority
over
them
,
then
in
other
Countries
,
where
meannesse
and
easinesse
,
servility
and
credulity
of
common
people
,
makes
them
venerate
for
their
Gods
any
Calf
or
Idol
which
their
Superiours
please
to
set
up
in
the
Church
,
to
serve
or
secure
the
civil
Interests
.
But
in
England
,
where
people
have
much
light
and
dare
to
use
it
,
such
policies
and
projects
would
(
now
)
be
not
onely
preposterous
,
but
vaine
and
ridiculous
.
There
is
no
putting
(
among
us
)
Eagles
wings
or
Feathers
upon
the
bodies
of
Jack-dawes
,
Rookes
or
Crowes
,
which
rather
incumber
them
,
than
inable
them
for
any
orderly
motion
;
much
lesse
do
they
make
them
Imperiall
birds
,
fit
to
rule
or
over-aw
the
other
winged
inhabitants
of
the
world
,
which
will
be
ready
to
scorne
and
despise
them
.
And
what
indeed
(
for
instance
)
hath
more
abased
the
condition
,
and
abated
the
common
honor
of
Ministers
in
England
,
of
later
yeares
,
than
some
of
their
unseasonable
and
unreasonable
affectations
to
govern
in
common
,
as
beyond
their
due
proportion
for
Age
,
Gifts
,
Parts
,
Ornaments
,
so
before
they
had
complete
Commission
to
empower
them
,
either
from
God
or
any
man
in
Soveraign
power
?
Even
such
Presbyters
as
most
affected
,
like
Icarus
,
to
fly
above
their
Fathers
,
my self
and
the
English
world
have
seen
to
have
so
melted
their
own
artificiall
wings
,
that
they
have
miserably
faln
into
a
Sea
,
a
black
and
a
red
Sea
of
confusion
,
contempt
and
contention
,
both
among
their
own
people
and
all
the
Nation
.
Out
of
which
Abysse
they
will
never
be
able
to
wade
or
swim
,
in
my
judgement
,
unlesse
they
can
(
with
such
Unity
,
Aug.
l.
1.
cont.
Parmen.
Humility
and
Charity
,
(
as
St.
Austin
adviseth
some
Donatists
)
revoke
their
exotick
errors
,
retract
their
Schismes
and
transports
,
returning
from
their
pertinacious
novelties
to
the
true
proportions
of
Ancient
Church-Government
;
which
I
think
are
in
no
degree
to
be
found
either
in
Presbytery
,
Independency
,
or
any
way
apart
from
Episcopacy
:
both
which
new
:
waies
have
so
grievously
blasted
and
singed
themselves
by
the
exorbitancy
of
those
terrible
flames
which
they
kindled
utterly
to
consume
Episcopacy
,
that
there
is
little
likelihood
either
of
these
novelties
should
ever
appeare
to
be
entertained
with
any
publick
beauty
,
honor
,
esteem
or
approbation
in
England
,
where
nothing
is
lesse
tolerable
than
Governours
that
are
contemptible
,
for
want
of
Ability
,
Authority
and
Dignity
,
as
to
Estate
and
Honor.
Amidst
all
which
immoderate
and
mercilesse
fires
(
destinated
to
consume
all
the
pristine
beauty
and
honor
of
Catholick
Episcopacy
,
both
root
and
branch
,
in
one
day
)
yet
(
to
shew
not
more
the
wonder
of
Gods
mercy
,
than
the
true
temper
of
the
English
people
)
behold
not
onely
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
but
Primitive
Bishops
(
that
is
,
persons
of
Learning
,
Piety
and
Vertue
,
becoming
that
sacred
Office
&
Dignity
)
have
retained
all
this
while
,
and
will
do
while
they
live
,
(
yea
and
when
they
are
dead
)
so
much
of
reall
honor
and
true
respect
due
to
their
worth
,
that
no
Assemblies
,
no
Armies
,
no
Votes
,
no
Ordinances
,
no
Terrors
,
no
Calumnies
of
inordinate
Presbyters
,
no
insolencies
of
licentious
people
,
nothing
can
ever
deprive
them
of
,
or
degrade
them
from
,
an
high
respect
and
esteem
in
the
hearts
and
desires
,
in
the
loves
and
compassions
of
all
unbiassed
,
learned
,
sober
and
wise
men
throughout
the
Nation
;
Who
are
not
yet
grown
so
dull
and
degenerous
,
as
not
to
preferre
the
Primitive
,
Catholick
and
Venerable
Authority
of
Episcopacy
,
as
to
order
and
Ordination
,
so
to
Government
and
jurisdiction
,
as
much
before
the
novel
inventions
and
ostentations
of
any
Presbyterian
and
Independent
models
,
as
one
would
value
the
English
Roses
before
the
Scotch
Thistles
;
freely
to
handle
or
feed
upon
which
,
is
no
such
precious
Christian
Liberty
as
any
wise
men
,
Ministers
or
others
,
have
either
cause
to
envy
in
others
,
or
to
congratulate
in
themselves
;
since
their
former
subjection
to
Episcopacy
was
far
more
to
their
Safety
,
Order
,
Plenty
and
Honor
,
than
what
they
now
enjoy
in
their
petty
Signiories
.
The
lowest
parts
of
that
Mountaine
of
God
,
Episcopacy
,
on
which
the
Church
of
Christ
for
many
Ages
stood
and
flourished
,
were
higher
than
the
top
of
these
new
mole-hils
;
the
skirts
of
Bishops
clothing
were
more
venerable
than
the
very
Crownes
of
these
Ministers
heads
,
the
unanointed
corners
of
whose
haire
and
beards
are
now
so
deformedly
shorne
or
shaven
by
a
sharp
and
popular
rasor
.
The
renowne
and
value
of
Episcopacy
is
much
risen
since
English-men
have
seen
added
to
the
other
excellencies
of
our
English
Bishops
,
the
miracle
and
magnanimity
of
their
Christian
patience
,
who
after
their
hard
and
long
studies
,
attended
with
many
meritorious
and
usefull
vertues
,
after
they
had
lawfully
obtained
and
many
yeares
peaceably
enjoyed
such
Honors
and
Estates
as
adorned
Episcopacy
in
England
,
after
they
had
no
way
,
and
by
no
law
,
forfeited
these
,
or
misused
them
;
yet
,
in
the
decline
of
their
lifes
,
in
the
colder
and
darker
winter
of
their
Age
,
these
grave
and
gallant
men
can
beare
with
Christian
patience
and
heroick
composednesse
of
mind
the
losse
of
all
,
and
that
from
their
own
Country-men
,
Professors
of
the
same
Christian
,
yea
and
Reformed
,
Religion
:
and
this
without
any
respect
had
either
to
their
present
and
future
support
,
or
their
pristine
dignity
.
A
fate
so
sad
and
Tragicall
,
as
is
scarce
to
be
parallell'd
in
any
Age
or
History
:
yet
have
none
of
them
been
heard
to
charge
God
foolishly
.
They
say
and
write
either
nothing
,
or
onely
the
words
of
Sobernesse
,
Truth
and
Charity
:
they
still
possesse
their
soules
in
silence
and
patience
,
when
dispossessed
of
all
things
:
whereever
they
live
,
their
lustre
shines
through
their
greatest
obscurity
and
tenuity
,
as
the
bright
Sun
through
small
crevises
,
far
beyond
the
most
sparkling
Presbyters
,
or
glittering
Independents
;
whose
new
popular
projects
for
Church-Government
,
compared
to
Primitive
and
old
Episcopacy
,
are
like
Comets
or
blazing
Starres
compared
to
the
Sun
and
Moon
.
The
Gravity
,
the
Constancy
,
the
Contentednesse
,
the
Meekness
,
the
Humility
of
these
Venerable
,
yet
afflicted
,
Bishops
,
(
now
reduced
(
God
knowes
)
to
a
great
paucity
as
well
as
tenuity
)
yet
still
keeps
up
their
price
,
and
commands
from
all
wise
and
worthy
men
a
veneration
both
of
their
persons
,
and
of
that
comely
Authority
which
they
heretofore
enjoyed
,
and
worthily
exercised
,
in
this
Church
.
Who
almost
of
any
considerable
people
in
England
,
that
are
not
either
ignorant
,
fanatick
or
sacrilegious
,
but
either
openly
or
secretly
wish
the
happy
restauration
of
Venerable
Episcopacy
to
this
Church
and
Nation
?
who
,
that
hath
sense
of
honor
,
justice
or
ingenuity
,
doth
not
deplore
,
and
is
not
discountenanced
to
consider
,
the
Crowds
and
Loades
of
indignities
cast
upon
such
excellent
persons
as
for
the
most
part
the
Bishops
of
England
were
;
even
then
when
they
were
to
be
sacrificed
,
by
I
know
not
what
strange
fire
,
as
a
peace-offering
to
the
discontented
Presbyters
of
Scotland
,
and
their
ambitious
Symbolizers
in
England
?
I
know
some
of
those
Lords
and
Commons
who
in
the
huddle
helped
to
destroy
Bishops
and
their
Order
,
now
not
onely
pitty
the
undeserved
sufferings
of
such
brave
men
,
but
repent
of
their
own
compliance
;
and
so
do
many
Ministers
.
The
usefulness
,
worth
and
necessity
of
excellent
Bishops
and
of
true
Episcopacy
were
never
so
well
understood
in
England
,
as
since
the
sad
effects
have
shewed
us
and
all
the
world
the
want
of
them
,
if
in
any
Nation
,
sure
in
this
,
where
some
of
the
very
enemies
of
all
Episcopacy
heretofore
,
and
the
eager
extirpators
of
it
,
do
now
expresse
(
which
they
have
done
to
me
)
(
as
the
other
Tribes
did
to
that
of
Benjamin
,
Alas
,
saving
a
few
Ministers
,
most-what
Lecturers
,
and
some
scrupulous
people
here
and
there
,
which
had
been
a
little
bitten
by
some
Bishops
,
either
for
their
inconformity
or
extravagancy
,
and
saving
a
few
other
men
that
had
a
mind
to
Bishops
Lands
and
Houses
,
(
both
which
were
not
the
hundredth
part
of
the
people
of
this
Nation
)
saving
these
,
I
say
,
(
who
had
and
have
most
implacable
picques
and
feuds
and
jealousies
against
all
Episcopacy
,
)
the
rest
,
which
are
the
most
and
best
of
the
Nation
,
I
perswade
my self
,
have
been
and
are
so
just
and
ingenuous
,
as
not
to
take
up
vulgar
&
causeless
,
and
yet
eternall
hatreds
,
against
such
worthy
men
as
our
Bishops
most-what
were
,
and
so
Venerable
a
Function
as
they
were
invested
with
.
Yea
at
this
day
(
as
much
as
I
perceive
)
the
Names
of
Episcopacy
and
of
every
worthy
Bishop
are
like
spices
bruised
,
and
like
sweet
oyntment
,
(
whose
box
is
broken
)
more
fragrant
and
diffused
:
just
as
an
agreeable
perfume
would
be
after
one
hath
been
much
afflicted
with
Assafetida
.
The
very
stench
which
hath
risen
every
where
from
the
heaps
and
dunghils
of
factious
confusions
in
religion
,
both
as
to
mens
minds
and
manners
,
since
the
routing
of
Episcopacy
and
Bishops
,
these
have
rendred
that
primitive
Order
and
Catholick
Presidency
more
savoury
and
acceptable
then
heretofore
it
was
to
some
men
,
when
their
weaker
brains
were
cloyed
with
the
constancy
of
so
great
a
blessing
;
as
some
are
brought
to
fainting
spirits
by
long
smelling
of
the
sweetest
smells
.
Episcopacy
,
like
the
body
of
holy
Polycarp
Bishop
of
Smyrna
,
and
(
placed
there
by
St.
John
)
when
it
was
burned
,
hath
filled
the
English
and
all
the
world
with
a
sweet
odour
.
It
is
like
the
bodies
that
have
been
well
embalmed
many
hundred
years
past
,
never
capable
to
putrifie
,
but
will
ever
remain
uncorrupt
,
as
a
sacred
kind
of
Mummy
,
for
a
memorial
to
all
generations
.
Though
the
Lands
and
Lordships
,
the
flesh
and
skin
which
adorned
Episcopacy
by
humane
bounty
,
be
either
devoured
by
worms
,
or
so
wasted
and
dissipated
(
as
the
ashes
of
some
Martyrs
were
,
by
which
their
persecutors
hoped
to
defeat
them
of
a
blessed
resurrection
;
)
yet
still
the
Divine
donations
and
endowments
,
the
Spirit
and
Soul
of
pastoral
power
is
remaining
to
Episcopacy
:
and
its
honor
will
be
both
Immortal
and
Glorious
,
when
all
its
enemies
shall
be
ingloriously
either
forgotten
or
remembred
.
The
Apostolick
Antiquity
,
the
Catholick
Dignity
of
Episcopacy
is
not
abated
,
nor
ever
can
be
:
The
Divine
Wisdom
,
Beauty
,
Order
,
Authority
,
Usefulness
and
Blessing
by
it
,
in
it
and
upon
it
,
do
still
survive
,
and
ever
will
,
in
all
Histories
,
in
all
Times
,
in
all
Churches
,
and
in
none
more
justly
than
in
this
of
England
;
where
the
experience
of
all
sober
Christians
hath
brought
them
to
that
sense
which
venerable
Beda
expresseth
was
had
in
his
dayes
,
(
that
is
,
eight
hundred
years
agoe
)
of
Episcopacy
and
good
Bishops
,
That
any
Province
or
Church
destitute
of
its
Bishops
,
Bed
.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
7.
was
so
far
destitute
of
the
Divine
protection
and
benediction
.
As
this
Age
hath
brought
forth
such
as
dare
to
despise
,
decry
and
destroy
what
all
former
Ages
have
happily
used
and
highly
magnified
;
so
after-Ages
,
in
the
revolution
of
not
many
years
,
may
admire
,
adore
and
restore
with
great
devotion
the
primitive
honor
of
Episcopacy
,
which
some
men
have
sought
to
lay
in
the
dust
,
and
bury
in
oblivion
.
Whose
resurrection
is
not
to
be
despaired
of
,
even
to
its
ancient
glory
,
when
sober
Christians
of
all
sorts
shall
seriously
consider
,
and
compare
with
former
times
in
England
,
the
present
State
of
this
Church
and
the
Reformed
Religion
in
it
,
full
of
divisions
,
distractions
,
disaffections
,
of
animosities
,
envyes
and
jealousies
,
of
offences
,
murmurings
and
complainings
,
running
to
ignorance
,
negligence
,
irreligion
,
and
at
best
to
Romish
Superstition
;
where
Ministers
are
multi-form
,
people
mutually
scandalized
and
scattered
,
Christians
not
so
much
united
by
any
bond
of
uniform
Religion
or
Worship
,
as
over-awed
from
doing
those
insolencies
and
affronts
to
which
their
parties
and
passions
eagerly
tempt
them
.
Nothing
of
Ecclesiastical
Order
,
Discipline
and
Authority
,
further
then
a
sword
or
a
gun
,
or
a
private
fancy
afford
;
nothing
of
the
Clergies
authoritative
convention
,
correspondency
,
or
communion
as
brethren
;
no
joynt
counsel
,
no
blessed
harmony
,
no
comely
subordination
among
them
;
all
proclaim
a
Chaos
and
confusion
.
Compare
(
I
say
)
all
these
deformed
distempers
into
which
we
are
fallen
since
we
abdicated
or
lost
venerable
Episcopacy
,
with
that
Piety
,
Plenty
,
Harmony
,
Unity
,
Order
,
Decency
,
Proficiency
,
Respect
,
Honour
and
Authority
,
which
were
heretofore
so
eminent
and
illustrious
in
the
Church
and
Church-men
of
England
,
while
it
enjoyed
the
blessing
of
Episcopacy
;
in
whose
preservation
and
honour
the
honour
of
true
Religion
,
the
Majesty
of
any
Christian
Church
,
the
dignity
of
the
ordained
Ministry
,
the
validity
of
sacred
Mysteries
,
the
completeness
of
Ecclesiastical
power
,
the
Authority
of
all
holy
Ministrations
,
and
the
measure
of
all
just
Reformations
in
Religion
,
(
besides
the
civil
peace
)
were
heretofore
thought
to
be
very
much
bound
up
,
as
in
all
Churches
and
Nations
that
are
Christian
,
so
in
none
more
than
in
these
of
England
,
if
we
consider
the
native
greatness
and
generosity
of
some
mens
spirits
,
the
roughness
and
stubbornness
of
others
,
all
of
them
disdaining
to
be
either
abused
by
the
simplicity
,
or
curbed
by
the
arrogance
,
of
any
men
as
their
Church-governours
,
of
whose
Religious
ability
and
Ecclesiastick
authority
they
are
in
no
sort
satisfied
.
It
is
not
good
to
tempt
either
the
Sea
or
the
Populacy
,
by
keeping
too
low
banks
,
which
are
easily
over-run
,
and
occasion
much
ruine
to
all
sorts
.
I
may
further
adde
,
to
convince
my
Brethren
the
Ministers
,
and
all
my
worthy
Countrymen
,
how
agreeable
and
honourable
Episcopacy
,
in
its
due
place
,
posture
&
authority
,
was
to
the
genius
of
Engl.
by
putting
them
in
mind
of
that
vast
disproportion
,
for
Love
,
Respect
,
Countenance
,
Maintenance
,
Encouragement
and
Honor
,
which
now
are
paid
,
as
generally
to
the
function
of
the
Ministry
,
so
particularly
to
the
person
of
any
Minister
,
of
whatever
quality
or
preferment
,
title
or
party
he
be
,
comparing
things
to
what
the
deserving
Clergy
generally
enjoyed
heretofore
,
while
,
under
God
and
their
Kings
,
their
worthy
Bishops
protected
them
according
to
Law
in
well-doing
.
Heretofore
(
even
in
my
memory
)
a
grave
,
learned
and
godly
Bishop
was
as
the
centre
of
his
Diocese
,
the
tutelary
Angel
of
his
Clergy
,
the
good
genius
of
every
able
and
faithful
Minister
under
him
:
He
was
the
grand
Oracle
of
the
honest
Gentry
,
the
honoured
Father
and
ghostly
Counseller
of
the
true-hearted
Nobility
;
he
was
the
admiration
and
veneration
of
the
most
plain-hearted
and
peaceful
Common-people
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
scurrilous
obloquies
and
affronts
which
sometimes
either
weak
or
wicked
,
foolish
or
factious
men
sought
to
cast
upon
all
Bishops
and
all
the
Clergy
under
them
,
yet
still
the
kindness
of
Parlaments
,
the
favour
of
Princes
,
the
worth
of
good
Ministers
,
the
discretion
of
wise
Bishops
,
and
above
all
the
goodness
of
a
gracious
God
,
kept
the
Clergy
of
England
in
such
a
condition
as
was
rather
to
be
envied
than
pittied
.
No
Minister
of
any
worth
was
then
so
cheap
&
despicable
,
so
obvious
to
injuries
,
and
obnoxious
to
all
indignities
,
as
now
he
is
,
no
not
by
an
hundred
degrees
.
Every
grave
and
good
Minister
in
his
place
then
moved
as
wheels
in
an
Engine
,
by
that
concurrent
strength
which
then
was
in
the
whole
Fabrick
&
Juncture
of
the
Church
:
the
beams
of
Episcopal
honor
shined
on
the
meanest
Clergy-man
,
whose
own
fatuity
or
factiousnesse
,
weaknesse
or
wickednesse
did
not
obscure
him
.
The
secular
interests
and
worldly
enjoyments
of
the
whole
Clergy
were
then
much
more
considerable
,
both
for
profit
and
honor
;
their
livings
much
better
and
more
secure
to
them
(
as
their
Free-holds
,
)
if
they
kept
within
the
bounds
which
our
Laws
had
set
;
their
preferments
more
ample
and
more
easie
to
be
had
;
their
reliefs
,
in
case
of
any
loss
,
burthen
or
charge
,
more
easie
;
their
reputation
more
conspicuous
,
when
they
had
something
of
authority
and
commission
besides
their
Desks
and
P●lpits
,
when
some
of
them
were
not
only
in
Ecclesiastick
Commissions
,
but
assessors
on
Benches
of
civil
Judicature
;
for
which
as
they
might
well
have
leisure
enough
,
without
neglecting
their
spiritual
employment
,
so
I
believe
they
might
be
as
able
to
serve
their
Country
and
their
neighbours
in
that
way
,
as
a
great
many
Justices
of
latter
edition
,
especially
so
far
as
to
preserve
the
honor
of
the
Church
and
true
Religion
from
suffering
any
detriment
in
any
County
.
It
is
evident
that
in
all
times
since
England
was
Christian
,
no
Courts
of
Justice
were
ever
had
without
some
Divines
at
them
and
in
them
;
our
Fore-fathers
alwayes
judging
it
to
be
of
no
less
concernment
to
preserve
Religion
in
authority
,
and
Church-men
in
conspicuity
,
than
to
preserve
their
Estates
,
civil
Peace
and
Lifes
.
Beyond
this
,
how
great
a
lustre
(
I
beseech
you
)
was
added
by
the
piety
and
generosity
of
the
English-Nation
to
all
the
Clergy
,
when
some
of
the
Bishops
were
taken
into
the
Privy
Counsell
of
the
Princes
,
when
all
the
Bishops
had
the
places
and
priviledges
of
Peers
in
Parlament
,
having
temporall
Baronies
;
yea
when
the
whole
Clergy
in
their
Representees
had
place
and
power
in
Convocation
,
both
to
consult
of
all
things
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
to
give
of
their
own
Spirituall
Estates
a
free-will-offering
to
the
publick
Treasury
?
These
and
such
like
marks
of
publick
conspicuity
looked
indeed
like
the
beams
of
honor
upon
the
Clergy
,
making
their
faces
to
shine
before
the
common
people
.
This
posture
of
the
Clergy
was
manly
,
generous
,
heroick
,
becoming
the
Honor
and
Piety
of
the
Nation
,
worthy
of
the
munificence
of
Christian
Princes
,
of
the
Devotion
of
Christian
Parlaments
,
of
the
Learning
and
Merit
of
so
excellent
a
Clergy
and
Christian
Ministry
as
England
enjoyed
;
which
(
of
all
professions
)
in
any
Nation
should
be
least
Eclipsed
,
and
most
illustrated
with
the
tokens
of
publick
respect
,
because
no
men
have
to
encounter
with
so
many
Devils
of
disdain
and
Spirits
of
opposition
in
private
breasts
,
as
good
Ministers
have
,
if
they
will
be
friends
to
mens
soules
,
and
foes
to
their
sins
.
Now
(
poor
wretches
)
wherein
are
any
of
us
,
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
considerable
,
for
any
publick
remarques
of
respect
and
honor
either
to
our
persons
or
callings
?
Are
we
not
even
ashamed
of
our selves
and
one
another
,
when
we
see
the
nakednesse
to
which
the
justice
of
God
,
by
our
own
sin
and
folly
,
hath
exposed
us
and
our
profession
?
Not
onely
all
Bishops
,
under
whose
wings
Presbyters
were
wont
to
be
best
sheltred
,
but
even
Presbyters
,
yea
Presbytery
it self
,
and
all
sorts
of
Preachers
or
Ministers
whatsoever
,
are
miserably
disputed
and
despised
by
those
many
-
fac'd
parties
in
Religion
which
have
been
gendred
of
late
in
England
,
while
people
have
looked
upon
that
ring-streaked
,
py-bald
and
party-coloured
Ministry
which
hath
been
set
before
them
,
vastly
different
from
that
Candor
,
Beauty
and
Uniformity
,
which
heretofore
was
both
in
Shepherds
and
their
severall
flocks
,
agreeable
to
that
Primitive
pattern
,
which
never
had
a
Christian
Congregation
without
an
appointed
Minister
,
nor
a
Minister
without
due
Ordination
,
nor
Ordination
without
a
Bishop
,
nor
a
Bishop
without
great
honor
and
respect
among
all
good
Christians
:
The
Bishops
of
the
Church
being
,
as
St.
Jerom
expounds
that
of
the
Psalmist
,
Jesus
Christ
.
All
these
united
together
in
an
holy
and
happy
correspondency
kept
up
Christian
Religion
,
its
Doctrine
,
Ministry
and
Discipline
,
to
some
height
and
eminency
;
which
is
now
faln
here
in
England
to
a
very
poor
and
pittifull
,
a
plebeian
and
precarious
,
yea
in
many
to
a
Parasiticall
posture
,
not
daring
to
discommend
what
they
dislike
,
nor
to
owne
what
they
desire
,
nor
to
desire
what
they
approve
,
nor
to
complaine
of
what
they
feel
pressing
and
pinching
them
:
yea
some
are
such
Cossets
and
Tantanies
,
that
they
congratulate
their
Oppressors
,
and
flatter
their
Destroyers
,
calling
that
a
State
of
precious
Liberty
,
which
is
indeed
no
better
than
a
tamer
slavery
;
boasting
in
their
shame
,
and
triumphing
in
the
ruines
and
disparagings
,
as
of
their
profession
,
so
of
the
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
which
cannot
but
be
darkned
when
the
Clergy
is
Eclipsed
,
as
now
it
is
in
England
,
where
not
any
one
Minister
,
great
or
small
,
can
keep
himself
in
any
tolerable
esteem
with
all
parties
,
no
nor
avoid
the
contempts
and
reproches
cast
from
some
hand
or
other
on
him
:
let
his
worth
be
what
it
will
,
for
Learning
and
Integrity
,
for
Piety
and
Paines
,
yet
he
wants
not
those
friends
to
Reformation
that
seek
to
depresse
him
,
and
would
heartily
joy
in
his
utter
ruine
.
Some
poor
Ministers
may
(
possibly
)
now
shrowd
themselves
here
and
there
under
some
particular
shelter
of
some
civil
and
less
supercilious
patrone
,
or
some
more
sober
and
good-natured
people
:
but
,
to
speak
the
truth
,
none
of
them
have
any
proper
Sanctuary
,
or
any
meet
refuge
among
themselves
,
where
they
may
equally
expect
protection
for
their
Rights
,
Persons
and
Profession
,
as
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
or
as
men
in
holy
orders
.
How
many
with
scorne
disallow
and
disavow
any
such
Church
or
Orders
as
the
best
Ministers
pretend
?
nor
do
they
that
are
first
Antiepiscopal
,
and
then
Antiministerial
,
think
that
there
is
any
thing
of
right
due
to
any
of
them
besides
poverty
and
contempt
.
Yet
to
such
ports
(
many
times
)
most
Ministers
put
in
,
when
tossed
to
and
fro
in
the
tempest
of
popular
contests
,
forced
thus
to
run
themselves
a
-
ground
sometimes
,
to
avoid
utter
Shipwrack
:
many
have
given
over
their
Livings
,
to
enjoy
their
Liberties
,
and
to
preserve
a
capacity
either
to
get
another
,
or
by
occasionall
preaching
to
get
their
bread
.
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
we
have
none
,
nor
any
considerable
or
competent
Judges
of
our
own
Cloth
and
Calling
.
To
Convocations
or
Synods
▪
we
are
never
called
,
which
I
conceive
might
be
as
usefull
and
necessary
for
the
religious
interests
of
the
Nation
,
as
Parlaments
are
for
the
secular
and
civil
;
out
of
which
the
Clergy
are
wholly
excluded
,
Bishops
being
ejected
out
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
where
they
sate
so
many
hundreds
of
yeares
,
yea
,
ever
since
there
was
such
a
great
Councel
in
the
Nation
,
and
long
before
there
was
any
House
of
Commons
.
Neither
Presbyterian
nor
Independent
Ministers
are
admittable
,
(
however
they
have
either
renounced
their
Clericall
Order
,
or
Metamorphosed
themselves
both
in
apparel
and
in
principles
to
a
Laick
forme
.
)
Other
men
,
though
they
ordinarily
preach
,
yet
may
be
chosen
as
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
sit
there
;
onely
professed
Preachers
,
though
not
in
Orders
,
may
not
.
So
that
in
neither
House
the
Clergy
or
Ministry
(
now
)
have
any
other
Proxyes
,
Deputies
,
Representees
or
Patrons
,
than
such
as
the
meanest
Mechanicks
or
Trades-men
have
,
no
nor
so
much
;
for
these
may
have
of
their
own
Art
and
Calling
there
,
to
assert
their
Rights
,
which
Ministers
have
not
,
as
any
spirituall
Corporation
or
Fraternity
,
not
so
much
as
the
meanest
Burgesse
Towne
or
civil
Corporation
.
Nothing
is
left
the
Clergy
but
a
Lay-Committee
for
Religion
;
which
may
in
time
be
as
great
an
injury
and
a
grievance
to
the
true
Religion
,
as
any
they
sit
to
inquire
of
;
while
all
the
Concernments
of
the
Church
,
all
matters
Ecclesiastick
,
all
the
Doctrine
and
manners
of
the
Clergy
,
all
that
concernes
the
Preservation
or
Reformation
of
Religion
,
all
disputes
and
determination
of
controversies
,
yea
and
of
cases
of
Conscience
,
all
setling
and
asserting
of
true
Doctrine
,
all
confutation
of
dangerous
errors
,
all
Antidotes
against
the
poysons
and
infections
of
Religion
,
all
direction
for
the
decency
of
Gods
publick
worship
,
for
administration
of
holy
Mysteries
,
for
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
for
execution
of
Church-Order
and
Discipline
,
all
the
Liberties
and
Livelihoods
of
Ministers
,
must
be
wholly
left
either
to
the
Learning
,
Religion
and
Discretion
of
some
plaine
Country
Gentlemen
,
who
(
God
knowes
)
are
most-what
but
very
superficially
studied
in
these
cases
,
being
better
skill'd
in
hawks
and
hounds
,
in
their
oves
and
boves
,
than
in
the
deep
studies
or
points
of
Divinity
;
nay
t
is
well
with
many
of
them
if
they
have
not
forgot
their
first
Catechize
and
principles
of
Religion
:
or
else
the
Clergies
concernments
must
fall
under
the
judgement
of
Lawyers
,
who
finding
no
worldly
profit
to
come
by
their
Pleadings
for
Religion
,
do
not
much
mind
them
,
or
enable
themselves
for
them
:
or
they
must
be
exposed
to
the
piety
of
Physitians
,
which
was
never
thought
very
intense
,
nor
much
in
the
Rode
of
their
practise
:
or
the
cases
of
Ministers
must
fall
under
the
tender-heartednesse
of
Souldiers
,
who
are
more
skilled
in
Swords
than
Bookes
,
in
Military
than
Ecclesiasticall
Discipline
;
men
of
blood
,
as
David
himself
,
are
not
fit
to
build
Temples
or
Churches
,
as
God
tels
him
:
or
at
last
the
affaires
of
Ministers
must
be
referred
either
to
the
formall
gravity
of
some
solemn
Citizens
,
whose
Shops
and
Counting-houses
have
been
their
most
constant
and
profitable
studies
;
or
to
the
pragmatick
activity
of
some
confident
Mechanicks
,
who
whetting
each
other
by
their
disputes
and
janglings
,
are
every
where
ambitious
to
be
as
thornes
in
the
flesh
and
goades
in
the
sides
of
poor
Ministers
,
left
they
should
be
lifted
up
above
measure
.
To
the
mercy
of
some
of
which
sharp
censors
had
the
Ministers
of
England
been
(
sometime
)
left
,
they
had
not
left
one
Minister
in
his
Living
,
nor
one
Church
-
Living
in
England
for
a
Minister
.
But
God
then
hampered
them
in
their
strange
Vagaries
,
preserving
still
some
Remains
of
this
Church
and
its
Clergy
from
being
wholly
left
like
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
.
And
indeed
,
who
almost
is
there
of
any
profession
never
so
sober
,
that
ingenuously
now
or
at
any
time
sympathizeth
with
either
Scholars
or
Ministers
?
who
is
there
that
by
a
native
(
as
St.
unwelcome
reproofes
and
censures
,
according
as
every
Minister
is
either
severe
,
or
supercilious
and
cholerick
,
setting
up
his
small
Tribunall
,
and
exercising
his
Discipline
as
he
fancies
best
,
scaring
silly
men
and
women
sometime
with
the
thunder-bolts
of
his
Excommunications
,
Examinations
and
Suspensions
;
that
generally
all
people
are
jealous
of
Ministers
peartnesse
and
ambition
,
which
aime
to
rule
them
with
a
Rod
of
Iron
,
when
they
have
but
the
Scepter
of
a
Reed
in
their
hand
.
Hence
is
it
that
most
Gentlemen
,
Noblemen
,
Yeomen
and
Artizans
,
not
onely
do
not
much
care
for
Ministers
that
are
weighty
and
steady
,
but
they
generally
look
asquint
on
them
,
and
are
afraid
of
them
,
as
their
Tetricall
Reprovers
and
Moroser
Monitors
.
In
all
respects
all
men
are
now
tempted
to
despise
them
,
as
made
every
way
inferiour
to
all
sorts
of
men
,
of
small
gaines
and
uncertaine
Estates
,
of
no
publik
power
,
honor
or
influence
;
not
worthy
to
be
adopted
to
any
friendship
,
nor
to
be
feared
for
any
distance
and
enmity
;
persons
most
safely
to
be
injured
of
any
men
,
having
nothing
to
revenge
or
right
themselves
with
but
their
sad
lookes
and
sharp
tongues
a
generation
of
men
rather
filled
as
with
wind
,
and
swoln
with
their
own
airy
speculations
,
than
any
way
considerable
for
solid
sufficiency
and
usefull
worth
:
yea
,
by
very
many
and
most
illiterate
persons
,
all
Ministers
are
esteemed
no
other
than
their
Leeches
,
Hangby's
and
Dependants
,
whom
grudgingly
they
entertaine
rather
out
of
formality
than
conscience
,
out
of
policy
more
than
piety
.
Persons
of
some
literature
and
ingenuous
breeding
have
(
many
times
)
secret
emulations
and
rivalries
against
their
Ministers
,
judging
themselves
not
onely
the
better
men
in
all
other
respects
,
but
the
better
Scholars
too
,
as
it
oft
falls
out
now
;
so
that
they
think
it
time
lost
to
heare
their
Ministers
preach
,
because
they
find
them
do
it
with
little
study
or
dexterity
,
and
with
lesse
Authority
.
The
meanest
,
poorest
and
plainest
sort
of
people
expect
neither
much
good
nor
hurt
by
any
Minister
,
whom
they
see
every
where
reduced
to
such
a
tenuity
and
minority
,
that
there
is
no
spark
of
Majesty
,
or
beam
of
Magistracy
among
them
,
since
the
ancient
and
honourable
Chairs
of
the
Bishops
of
England
have
been
turned
into
Joint-stools
,
and
their
Jurisdictions
or
Courts
,
both
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
,
resolved
into
Lay-Committees
.
This
blessing
hath
the
Clergy
of
England
gained
,
since
Ministers
affected
to
ride
on
Scotch
saddles
and
Galloway-Naggs
;
which
was
once
made
an
Article
of
accusation
against
Bishop
Farrar
,
in
Queen
Elizabeths
third
year
,
as
a
diminishing
of
his
Episcopal
dignity
.
Thus
desolate
,
dejected
and
despised
is
the
condition
of
the
Clergy
now
in
England
,
both
in
storms
and
in
calms
,
ever
since
they
have
been
beaten
from
,
and
denyed
Anchorage
in
,
the
fair
Haven
of
Episcopacy
,
which
ever
was
and
ever
will
be
the
safest
and
best
harbour
,
both
for
Religion
,
this
Church
and
its
Clergy
.
For
no
men
will
regard
those
Ministers
who
help
to
make
themselves
undervalued
:
Who
will
care
to
provide
for
or
protect
them
,
that
cast
off
so
fair
a
portion
of
Estate
,
and
noble
a
proportion
of
honour
,
as
the
Laws
of
this
Land
had
given
them
under
the
Episcopal
covering
?
Whither
now
shall
poor
Ministers
fly
,
unless
they
fly
from
their
despised
and
distressed
calling
to
some
more
easie
,
quiet
and
beneficial
Mechanick
profession
;
unless
they
renounce
their
former
Orders
,
and
take
up
a
new
standing
,
either
upon
their
own
tip-toes
,
or
some
Mole-hill
which
the
Ants
of
the
people
have
cast
up
?
neither
of
which
stations
is
either
firm
or
comely
.
The
vulgar
favour
is
too
flat
,
dull
and
shallow
,
for
any
man
of
Learning
,
Worth
and
Wisdom
to
lanch
into
;
he
will
presently
be
a-ground
:
for
popular
respect
riseth
to
no
higher
a
pitch
than
they
see
men
have
some
publick
influence
of
favour
,
estate
or
power
.
Go
to
the
Palaces
of
such
as
are
Princes
,
and
think
themselves
great
persons
,
their
Courts
and
Families
are
commonly
full
of
deep
and
rough
,
rapid
and
dangerous
motions
:
the
courtesie
of
country-Justices
and
true
Committee-men
is
very
various
,
much
as
the
Wind
and
Tide
are
either
with
or
against
the
poor
Clergy
.
Where
are
there
then
any
proper
Advocates
and
Judges
,
or
any
competent
Censors
and
Supports
of
the
Clergy
,
becoming
men
of
Learning
and
Worth
,
beyond
the
ordinary
rate
of
most
men
?
Whom
have
they
of
their
cloth
and
calling
that
is
in
any
eminency
of
Place
,
Power
or
Honour
,
who
might
by
their
favour
defend
a
poor
Minister
as
with
a
shield
,
so
as
worthy
Bishops
did
?
without
whom
the
Ministry
in
England
may
(
I
think
)
despair
of
ever
recovering
themselves
to
any
great
value
or
regard
,
while
they
are
looked
upon
(
even
one
and
all
)
under
a
meer
plebeian
notion
and
proletary
proportion
;
permitted
indeed
to
marry
,
and
beget
children
,
but
to
servility
,
poverty
and
beggery
.
Few
persons
of
any
Worth
or
Estate
will
now
either
make
their
sons
Ministers
,
or
match
their
daughters
to
them
,
or
contract
any
alliance
or
friendship
with
them
:
since
no
Clergy-men
can
be
great
,
they
will
not
be
much
valued
for
being
good
.
Thus
hath
the
fall
of
Episcopacy
,
like
a
great
and
goodly
Oake
,
crushed
all
the
Under-wood
of
the
Clergy
;
which
was
safe
while
those
defensatives
stood
in
our
Druina
:
nor
have
those
escaped
the
brush
and
crush
who
were
most
industrious
to
fell
it
.
On
all
hands
the
honour
of
the
Clergy
is
never
like
to
revive
in
this
Nation
,
till
something
like
primitive
and
authoritative
Episcopacy
be
either
replanted
or
restored
;
the
spirit
of
the
Nation
being
such
,
that
it
cannot
be
governed
but
by
those
that
have
some
publick
eminency
and
real
lustre
upon
them
,
either
as
to
military
power
,
or
civil
honour
,
or
religious
presidency
,
set
off
with
the
ampleness
of
some
estate
,
and
the
authority
of
some
fitting
jurisdiction
.
As
Augustus
said
to
the
Egyptians
when
they
desired
him
to
visit
their
God
Apis
,
I
worship
Gods
,
not
Oxen
;
chief
Church-governours
,
according
to
the
custom
and
manner
of
all
good
Christians
in
all
ancient
Churches
,
and
in
this
of
England
,
ever
since
Joseph
of
Arimathaea
or
Simon
Zelotes
converted
us
,
ever
since
K.
Lucius
was
baptized
,
Christian
Religion
and
Bishops
in
England
;
the
shortest
of
which
Terms
or
Epoches
is
now
above
a
thousand
years
:
In
all
which
time
England
hath
been
famous
for
nothing
so
much
as
for
the
great
regard
this
Nation
had
(
til
of
late
years
)
both
to
Christian
Religion
and
to
the
Clergy
,
which
never
til
now
were
made
to
live
without
the
crowns
and
coronets
of
their
worthy
Bishops
in
every
Diocess
,
which
were
the
coverings
of
power
and
honour
upon
the
heads
of
all
the
Clergy
;
to
whom
the
access
of
a
poor
Minister
was
short
and
easie
,
his
hearing
speedy
,
his
tryal
legal
and
rational
,
his
dispatch
without
delayes
,
his
dismission
fatherly
,
and
his
submission
filial
and
comely
:
insomuch
that
peaceable
and
good
Ministers
were
never
more
blest
,
than
when
they
had
the
sight
of
their
worthy
Bishop
or
Diocesan
,
who
did
not
onely
as
a
good
Shepherd
oversee
and
rule
them
,
but
tooke
care
to
feed
and
defend
them
,
with
Order
,
Plenty
,
Peace
and
publick
Honour
;
blessings
of
so
great
price
in
our
mortal
pilgrimage
,
that
they
had
need
be
very
pretious
Liberties
indeed
that
are
to
be
purchased
by
parting
with
them
,
or
exchanging
them
for
the
dry
Martyrdoms
of
Poverty
,
Contempt
and
daily
Confusion
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Venerable
Episcopacy
to
my
honored
Countrymen
,
because
no
Nation
or
Church
under
heaven
ever
had
more
ample
and
constant
experiences
of
that
excellent
worth
which
hath
been
in
their
Bishops
,
or
of
that
excellent
use
which
hath
ever
been
made
of
a
regular
Episcopacy
,
both
in
respect
of
true
Piety
and
Orderly
Policy
.
I
know
it
will
at
first
dash
with
full
mouth
be
here
replyed
,
how
many
Bishops
have
been
superstitious
,
sottish
,
luxurious
,
tyrannous
persecutors
,
and
what
not
?
especially
before
the
Reformation
,
till
their
wings
were
so
clipped
that
they
could
not
be
so
bad
as
they
would
;
yet
some
of
them
were
bad
enough
.
My
answer
is
,
I
do
not
undertake
to
justifie
every
thing
that
every
Bishop
hath
done
in
any
Age
,
late
or
long
since
:
though
I
am
charitably
modest
to
palliate
the
shame
or
uncomliness
of
my
Fathers
,
yet
I
am
no
Mercenary
Orator
or
veneall
Advocate
to
plead
for
their
enormities
,
which
are
in
no
men
lesse
tolerable
or
expiable
.
There
were
(
no
doubt
)
among
Bishops
,
as
well
as
other
men
of
all
sorts
,
some
weak
,
some
wicked
;
as
Ezekiels
figs
,
some
very
good
,
some
very
bad
:
yet
take
them
in
the
generall
view
and
aspect
,
even
in
the
darkest
times
,
I
am
sure
they
were
in
England
ever
esteemed
and
employed
both
in
Church
and
State
,
as
Primores
Regni
,
men
of
the
greatest
abilities
and
best
repute
for
Learning
,
Wisdome
,
Counsel
,
Piety
,
Charity
and
Hospitality
in
all
the
Nation
;
nor
were
many
of
them
in
those
times
inferiour
by
birth
and
breeding
to
the
greatest
Noblemen
in
the
Land
.
I
do
not
censoriously
rifle
mens
personall
or
private
actions
,
but
I
consider
their
publick
influence
and
aspect
:
It
sufficeth
to
my
designe
,
if
I
demonstrate
by
induction
of
many
particulars
,
that
Episcopacy
is
no
enemy
to
Piety
,
no
way
prejudiciall
to
Church
or
State
,
yea
a
maine
pillar
to
support
the
welfare
of
both
.
Many
Bishops
may
have
been
bad
,
yet
is
Episcopacy
good
;
as
many
Priests
of
old
were
,
like
Elies
Sons
,
vile
men
,
yet
was
the
Priesthood
Honorable
and
Sacred
:
many
Judges
and
Justices
may
be
base
and
corrupt
,
yet
is
Judicature
good
;
many
Magistrates
unworthy
,
yet
is
Magistracy
an
excellent
and
necessary
Ordinance
of
God
.
He
that
should
sift
all
the
Presbyters
or
Ministers
of
any
sort
that
have
been
,
or
now
are
,
even
the
greatest
zealots
against
Bishops
and
Episcopacy
,
I
believe
he
would
find
among
them
drosse
enough
;
yet
must
not
the
Office
of
Presbytery
,
or
the
Function
of
the
Ministry
,
be
cast
off
or
abhorred
.
He
that
shall
examine
by
right
Reason
,
Religion
,
Conscience
and
Honor
,
what
some
Princes
,
yea
some
Parlaments
,
have
been
,
and
done
,
as
to
the
persons
of
men
,
will
find
they
have
been
neither
Gods
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Saints
,
nor
Saviours
alwaies
,
but
poor
sinfull
men
,
of
common
passions
and
infirmities
;
yet
,
is
the
honor
and
use
of
Soveraigne
power
in
Princes
,
and
supreme
Counsel
in
full
and
free
Parlaments
,
of
admirable
concern
to
the
publick
good
.
So
is
it
in
point
of
Episcopacy
;
notwithstanding
that
many
Bishops
were
but
men
,
yet
some
,
yea
many
,
nay
I
hope
the
most
of
them
(
especially
since
the
Reformation
)
were
as
Mortall
Angels
,
Faithfull
Pastors
and
Venerable
Fathers
.
There
are
upon
account
reckoned
up
by
Bishop
Godwin
and
others
1479.
Bishops
in
England
and
Wales
,
for
above
1100.
yeares
;
of
which
time
some
Histories
remaine
,
though
Bishops
were
long
before
;
but
of
these
there
are
some
Records
both
before
and
since
the
Reformation
.
Who
will
wonder
that
in
so
great
an
harvest
,
in
so
large
a
field
,
there
be
found
some
light
,
some
empty
,
some
blasted
eares
?
This
is
certaine
,
that
till
these
last
tempestuous
times
,
Bishops
in
England
had
given
so
ample
and
constant
experiments
of
their
Prudence
,
Piety
,
Worth
and
Usefulness
in
all
Ages
and
States
,
for
Ecclesiasticall
and
Civil
Affaires
,
that
they
did
abundantly
conciliate
and
conserve
those
great
measures
of
Love
,
Respect
,
Honour
and
Estate
,
both
publick
and
private
,
which
their
Persons
and
Function
by
Law
enjoyed
:
Insomuch
that
as
there
were
no
where
to
be
found
better
Bishops
,
so
no
where
had
they
better
entertainment
,
before
and
since
the
Reformation
,
while
they
enjoyed
the
favour
of
Princes
and
the
love
of
Parlaments
;
who
never
heretofore
listned
to
the
plebeian
envy
or
petulancy
of
those
who
sometime
petitioned
and
prated
against
Bishops
and
Episcopacy
,
as
Diotrephes
did
against
St.
John
.
The
Wisdome
,
Gravity
,
Piety
and
Honor
of
this
Nation
never
thought
it
worthy
of
them
to
overthrow
so
Venerable
,
so
Usefull
,
so
Ancient
,
so
Catholick
,
so
Honorable
an
Order
,
meerly
to
gratifie
the
peevishnesse
,
or
passion
,
or
revenge
,
or
discontent
,
or
ambition
,
or
envy
of
inferiour
people
or
inferiour
Presbyters
;
who
were
at
their
best
every
way
,
when
kept
in
compasse
by
wise
Bishops
.
No
men
heretofore
,
never
so
much
fly-blown
with
faction
,
could
so
far
prevaile
by
their
insinuations
and
agitations
,
as
to
have
any
Vote
passed
in
England
against
Episcopacy
:
all
men
of
Learning
,
Gravity
and
Prudence
,
for
these
thousand
yeares
and
more
,
in
England
,
(
as
in
all
Christian
States
)
owned
and
highly
reverenced
,
as
Episcopacy
in
generall
,
so
good
Bishops
,
as
the
chief
Conduits
that
had
conveyed
to
them
,
their
Fore-father
and
their
Children
,
all
Christian
Ministry
and
Ministrations
,
all
Christian
Mysteries
and
Comforts
,
yea
Christianity
and
Christ
himself
.
Which
Spirituall
,
Divine
,
Eternall
and
Inestimable
blessings
,
this
,
as
other
Nations
and
Churches
,
ever
owed
,
as
chiefly
to
Gods
mercy
,
so
instrumentally
to
the
hands
of
Bishops
,
by
whose
Ministry
they
were
taught
,
by
whose
Authority
they
had
many
other
Ministers
duly
ordained
and
sent
into
the
harvest
,
when
it
was
great
,
and
required
many
Labourers
.
These
in
their
order
assisted
,
as
Presbyters
,
their
respective
Bishops
in
Teaching
and
Governing
the
Church
;
but
without
or
against
their
Bishops
they
never
acted
,
upon
any
account
of
Parochiall
or
Congregationall
pretentions
of
Ministers
Equality
,
or
peoples
Immunity
and
Liberty
.
Alas
,
what
ground
was
there
for
either
of
these
pretenders
in
England
,
Parishes
divided
(
as
now
they
are
)
till
the
yeare
of
Christ
634.
when
Honorius
an
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
began
that
way
,
for
the
more
easie
and
orderly
carrying
on
of
Religion
among
the
Country-people
,
who
had
now
generally
received
the
Christian
faith
and
Baptisme
?
Till
then
the
Pagani
or
Country-people
either
repaired
to
their
Bishops
and
his
Clergy
in
the
Cities
and
chief
Townes
where
they
resided
,
or
they
occasionally
attended
their
Bishops
in
their
visitations
of
them
,
or
such
Presbyters
as
were
sent
out
by
the
Bishops
to
officiate
among
them
.
There
was
then
no
fancy
,
nor
many
hundred
yeares
after
,
of
any
petty
Churches
,
either
of
Associated
Presbyters
or
Independent
people
,
without
,
yea
against
,
the
Episcopall
Ordination
,
Inspection
and
Jurisdiction
:
still
Bishops
and
Episcopacy
were
preserved
and
honored
in
England
.
And
this
not
onely
by
private
persons
of
all
ranks
and
qualities
who
were
considerable
for
their
honesty
or
Devotion
,
but
by
our
most
admired
Princes
,
our
noblest
Peers
,
our
wisest
Parlaments
,
who
did
ever
keep
up
the
use
and
honor
of
Episcopacy
in
England
:
nor
did
they
ever
disdaine
to
have
Bishops
their
Assessors
and
Assistants
in
Parlaments
,
esteeming
it
a
rustick
and
plebeian
temper
,
to
admit
men
to
publick
Counsel
and
Honors
for
their
Valour
and
Estates
,
and
not
for
their
Learning
and
Religion
;
by
which
all
worthy
Bishops
did
as
much
ennoble
themselves
in
all
wise
mens
esteem
(
if
they
wanted
that
of
blood
and
descent
,
which
many
of
them
had
)
as
those
who
most
swelled
in
the
conceit
of
their
great
Ancestors
,
who
left
them
great
noble
Estates
,
but
many
times
ignoble
minds
,
little
wits
,
and
lesse
honesty
or
vertue
:
which
hath
been
the
fate
of
some
who
have
most
puffed
against
Episcopacy
,
and
despised
those
Bishops
who
were
in
all
Morall
,
Rationall
,
Religious
and
reall
Excellencies
not
their
equalls
,
but
far
their
betters
.
What
Prince
was
ever
more
sage
in
her
Counsel
,
or
more
solemn
in
her
Government
,
more
advised
in
her
favours
and
frownes
,
than
our
Augusta
,
Queen
Elizabeth
?
what
Soveraigne
ever
more
reconciled
Empire
and
Liberty
,
or
held
the
balances
of
Justice
more
impartially
and
more
prosperously
between
all
interests
and
degrees
of
men
,
both
in
Church
and
State
,
between
Clergy
and
Laity
,
Nobility
and
Communalty
,
for
neer
half
an
hundred
yeares
?
In
all
which
time
she
had
no
greater
blemish
,
than
her
yielding
sometime
too
much
to
the
sacrilegious
importunities
of
begging
Courtiers
,
who
terribly
fleeced
,
and
sometimes
flayed
,
the
Estates
of
some
Bishopricks
in
England
and
Wales
;
not
so
much
out
of
her
malice
or
covetousness
,
as
out
of
her
mistaken
munificence
.
For
never
any
Prince
did
more
really
,
religiously
and
constantly
honor
her
Bishops
as
Fathers
in
God
:
one
of
whom
She
had
for
her
God-Father
,
namely
Archbishop
Cranmer
;
another
(
I
think
it
was
Archbishop
Whitgift
)
she
called
her
black
Husband
;
most-what
preferring
such
men
to
be
Bishops
as
were
worthiest
of
her
favour
,
fittest
for
Gods
,
the
Churches
,
and
her
Majesties
service
.
Did
this
wise
Princesse
ever
listen
to
the
insinuations
,
pretentions
,
petitions
and
charmes
of
those
men
in
her
daies
,
who
so
much
importuned
and
molested
the
publick
peace
and
patience
by
their
despite
against
Episcopacy
,
and
their
scurrility
against
Bishops
?
Some
of
them
(
possibly
)
might
be
well-meaning
men
;
but
I
take
the
best
of
them
to
have
been
popular
and
superstitious
in
this
point
,
others
very
pragmatick
and
juvenile
:
none
of
them
were
any
great
Polititians
,
while
they
would
either
have
no
Church-Government
with
any
Eminency
,
or
wholly
reduce
it
to
such
a
parity
as
they
designed
for
their
ambitions
,
which
would
have
made
themselves
and
all
the
Clergy
(
as
at
this
day
)
more
divided
and
despicable
,
than
ever
they
could
have
been
under
Bishops
,
though
Bishops
had
had
no
more
power
than
an
High-Constable
,
or
a
Country-Justice
.
Besides
this
,
the
simplicity
of
those
zealous
men
in
those
daies
who
most
maligned
Episcopacy
,
and
disparaged
the
Church
of
England
,
(
having
been
terribly
scared
by
some
Popish
Bishops
in
Queen
Maries
daies
,
whose
sad
pictures
still
frighted
them
in
the
Book
of
Martyrs
,
)
did
then
by
their
needless
Divisions
,
Distractions
,
Oppositions
and
Separations
,
greatly
advance
the
Papall
interests
,
Cambdens
Elizabeth
on
Dr.
Whitgift
:
Dum
Praesidum
conniventiâ
&
Novatorum
pertinaciâ
Schismata
oriebantur
;
plaudentibus
interim
Pontificiis
,
multosque
in
suas
partes
pertrahentibus
,
quasi
nulla
esset
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
unitas
,
nulla
uniformitas
.
as
learned
Mr.
Cambden
wisely
observes
,
writing
of
the
contests
between
Archbishop
Whitgift
and
Mr.
Cartwright
with
his
Associates
;
whose
unhappy
Successors
could
(
we
see
)
never
carry
on
their
designes
now
at
last
,
but
with
the
infinite
troubles
&
miseries
of
this
Church
and
State
;
by
which
they
have
advanced
their
Presbytery
in
England
so
little
,
so
not
at
all
,
that
never
any
men
got
so
little
,
or
lost
so
much
,
by
so
dear
a
bargaine
,
which
cost
not
onely
much
money
,
but
much
blood
,
many
lives
,
many
soules
and
many
sins
.
After
this
renowned
Queen
had
left
Episcopacy
not
onely
standing
,
but
fixed
and
flourishing
in
England
,
to
the
content
and
happiness
of
the
most
and
best
of
her
Subjects
,
in
Court
and
Country
,
in
Parlaments
and
out
of
them
,
King
James
succeeded
as
supreme
Governour
in
Church
and
State
.
What
Christian
King
was
ever
crowned
with
more
learning
,
and
a
larger
heart
in
all
Knowledge
,
Divine
and
Humane
,
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
?
This
Prince
had
been
nursed
with
the
milk
of
Presbytery
,
he
had
been
long
dipped
and
dyed
in
Presbytery
;
if
any
,
sure
this
King
might
have
seen
,
at
least
fancied
,
the
beauty
that
Presbytery
added
either
to
the
Reformed
Religion
,
or
the
Imperial
purple
:
His
education
by
Buchanan
,
and
his
castigations
by
Mr.
Knox
and
others
,
might
in
all
probability
have
much
devoted
him
to
Presbytery
,
and
prejudiced
him
against
Episcopacy
;
of
which
I
believe
he
seldomer
heard
one
good
word
,
than
he
did
Faction
,
Treason
and
Rebellion
,
from
those
warmer
Presbyters
,
who
,
as
his
swadling-clouts
,
so
straitly
wrapped
him
up
in
his
minority
,
that
he
could
hardly
fetch
his
breath
with
freedom
,
yea
,
and
in
his
majority
too
,
when
they
made
themselves
as
his
chains
and
fetters
,
to
bind
Princes
,
as
all
men
,
to
their
good
behaviour
.
Yet
notwithstanding
these
Presbyterian
Prepossessions
for
so
many
years
,
did
not
this
great
Monarch
heartily
rejoyce
,
when
he
came
to
a
Church
handsomly
and
honourably
governed
by
learned
,
grave
,
orderly
and
venerable
Bishops
?
(
the
onely
Catholick
Government
of
all
Churches
,
of
which
he
had
read
so
much
,
and
so
much
good
in
the
Ecclesiastical
Histories
,
and
nothing
of
any
other
)
Was
it
not
an
infinite
content
to
him
,
to
see
himself
freed
from
the
vexatious
Thistles
and
provoking
Thornes
of
some
Presbyterians
in
Scotland
,
(
for
others
were
grave
and
modest
men
)
that
he
might
enjoy
the
fair
and
sweet
Roses
of
Sharon
,
such
Bishops
as
had
ever
been
the
chiefest
flowers
in
the
Garden
of
Christs
Church
?
Was
he
ever
satisfied
,
untill
he
had
reduced
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
from
some
Presbyterian
extravagancies
,
to
such
Episcopal
Order
and
Constancy
as
was
indeed
very
excellent
,
and
neerest
to
the
primitive
pattern
of
paternall
Presidency
,
fraternal
Assistance
and
filial
Submission
?
(
But
few
people
are
ever
so
happy
as
to
know
and
value
their
own
happiness
.
)
When
this
great
work
was
done
,
of
restoring
Episcopacy
to
so
ancient
a
Church
as
Scotland
was
,
and
confirming
it
in
England
,
contrary
to
the
vain
hopes
,
childish
presumptions
,
and
self
-
flatteries
of
some
popular
men
,
who
could
never
with
reason
expect
that
so
learned
and
wise
a
Prince
as
K.
James
would
exchange
the
Ark
of
God
for
Dagon
,
Episcopacy
for
Presbytery
;
did
he
not
as
seriously
triumph
in
the
blessed
alteration
of
his
Ecclesiastical
Station
,
as
he
did
to
remove
his
habitation
from
,
and
extend
his
dominion
beyond
,
that
Hyperborean
horrour
of
Scotland
,
to
this
Southern
sweetnesse
and
amaenity
of
England
?
These
things
thus
well
setled
as
to
the
Order
and
Honour
of
the
Church
of
Christ
in
his
Dominions
,
although
this
King
were
a
Prince
of
most
profuse
,
Cathedral
Lands
,
royall
appetite
in
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
sharpest
famine
of
his
Exchequer
,
yet
he
never
,
waking
or
sleeping
,
thought
of
Confiscating
Church-Lands
,
or
making
Bishops
to
be
superstitious
,
or
superfluous
in
the
Church
,
because
his
condition
was
necessitious
.
No
,
whatever
failings
as
a
man
that
Prince
had
,
yet
,
as
a
King
and
a
Christian
,
he
had
this
justice
and
generosity
,
to
preserve
the
honor
of
Bishops
,
and
the
Rights
of
the
Clergy
.
Indeed
,
as
he
was
the
greatest
Scholar
of
a
King
in
all
the
world
,
so
he
was
as
great
a
patron
of
good
Scholars
as
the
world
had
.
Nor
will
those
that
have
most
quarrelled
the
Memory
and
Reigne
of
King
James
,
easily
mend
the
condition
of
Church
or
State
;
which
he
left
in
Peace
,
Plenty
and
Safety
.
Nor
was
it
so
much
policy
or
reason
of
State
,
as
strength
of
true
Reason
,
and
the
prevalencies
of
true
Religion
,
which
so
counterbiassed
that
Kings
judgement
against
Presbytery
,
as
a
partial
popular
novelty
,
or
confirmed
him
in
Episcopacy
,
as
an
Apostolick
and
Catholick
Antiquity
;
between
which
he
thought
there
was
no
more
compare
as
to
Church-Government
,
than
there
is
between
the
Majesty
of
goodly
Lions
and
the
subtilty
of
little
Foxes
.
After
this
great
pattern
of
King
James
,
(
whose
learned
arguments
were
more
prevalent
than
his
arms
in
Religion
)
followed
his
unfortunate
Son
,
the
last
King
,
who
amidst
all
his
reproches
and
improsperities
cannot
be
denyed
this
Honour
,
than
he
seemed
not
inferiour
to
any
King
that
ever
lived
in
his
regard
to
the
Churches
ancient
Order
,
Estate
and
Honour
:
although
few
Princes
ever
sustained
greater
difficulties
and
necessities
as
to
his
Estate
,
yet
never
any
had
greater
Antipathies
against
what
he
thought
Sacriledge
,
nor
a
less
longing
to
tast
of
the
Priests
portion
;
which
he
esteemed
sacred
,
because
it
was
Gods
,
dedicated
to
him
,
and
so
vested
in
him
both
by
Law
and
Conscience
,
by
true
Divinity
and
just
Humanity
,
that
he
judged
no
power
on
earth
could
,
without
manifest
sin
and
robbery
,
alienate
it
from
God
and
his
Church
.
This
made
him
so
zealous
not
onely
to
preserve
Bishops
,
upon
his
Fathers
principles
,
but
their
Rights
and
Estates
also
,
because
he
thought
them
to
be
Gods
and
his
Churches
;
to
maintaine
whose
right
he
remembred
himself
to
have
sworne
in
the
first
place
at
his
Coronation
,
and
so
was
no
lesse
bound
to
them
than
to
the
rest
of
the
people
,
as
to
their
civil
Properties
,
Lawes
and
Priviledges
.
Certainly
,
however
some
have
denyed
this
King
the
Title
of
Pater
Patriae
,
yet
he
seemes
to
have
deserved
that
of
Filius
Ecclesiae
,
both
Alumnus
and
Patronus
,
of
which
he
appeared
more
ambitious
than
of
any
earthly
glory
,
or
Kingdom
,
or
Life
.
For
whence
,
I
beseech
you
before
God
,
Angels
and
Men
,
do
you
think
arose
that
his
Princely
and
Christian
pertinacy
,
even
to
the
death
,
in
the
point
of
Episcopacy
and
Church-Lands
?
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
could
change
the
whole
scene
of
his
Religion
from
the
Reformed
to
the
Roman
,
meerly
upon
reasons
of
State
,
dispensing
with
conscience
to
preserve
his
Kingdom
and
his
short-liv'd
greatnesse
;
yet
is
he
cryed
up
for
Henry
le
Grand
:
how
much
greater
is
that
King
to
be
esteemed
,
whose
consciencious
constancy
(
which
some
counted
obstinacy
)
lessened
him
to
nothing
,
when
to
the
very
last
he
maintained
those
sharp
Agonies
,
Contests
and
Disputes
he
had
as
to
the
interests
of
the
Church
and
Episcopacy
,
which
he
counted
his
greatest
concerns
as
to
Religion
,
Justice
and
Honor
?
How
did
he
encounter
Mr.
Henderson
,
Mr.
Marshall
,
and
others
,
upon
this
point
chiefly
?
how
indeed
did
he
confound
them
by
Scripturall
grounds
,
by
Ecclesiasticall
precedents
,
by
Catholick
consent
,
by
the
sacred
,
venerable
and
unanswerable
custome
of
all
Churches
till
his
daies
?
What
answers
,
what
offers
of
moderation
and
conciliation
did
he
make
as
to
this
point
of
Church-Government
,
to
the
admiration
,
yea
astonishment
of
his
Antagonists
?
Although
as
to
Military
successes
and
Civil
concessions
,
he
yeilded
much
to
an
over
-
powering
power
;
yet
as
to
this
rock
of
Ecclesiasticall
affaires
,
like
the
Ark
upon
mountaines
of
Ararat
,
where
he
rested
there
he
fixed
,
there
he
continued
rooted
,
unmoveable
,
invincible
,
chusing
rather
to
be
dashed
in
pieces
than
to
renounce
his
principles
,
or
to
move
contrary
to
those
conscientious
perswasions
,
for
which
he
thought
he
had
such
cleare
and
valid
grounds
,
such
ancient
prescriptions
,
such
constant
presumptions
,
that
he
thought
nothing
in
Religion
could
be
safe
or
certaine
,
if
in
this
point
of
Church-Government
the
Catholick
Church
were
not
to
be
believed
or
imitated
in
Episcopacy
.
Good
God!
whence
should
it
be
that
a
Prince
so
knowing
,
so
sensible
of
his
dangers
,
when
he
saw
the
Presbyterian
proposalls
,
power
and
interests
so
pressing
upon
him
,
(
for
Independency
,
that
little
stone
,
was
not
then
cut
out
of
the
Mountains
)
whence
had
so
great
a
restivenesse
and
obstinacy
seised
upon
so
great
a
Prince
,
in
a
posture
of
so
great
storms
and
danger
?
which
would
in
all
likelihood
at
first
have
been
appeased
,
if
he
would
have
cast
this
Jonas
,
Episcopacy
,
over-board
,
and
swallowed
the
Church-Lands
into
the
Sea
of
the
Exchequer
.
He
that
could
,
as
to
civil
and
Regall
concernments
,
much
deny
himself
,
why
should
he
chuse
,
upon
the
Churches
account
,
to
suffer
so
long
a
war
,
so
many
wounds
,
so
tedious
prisons
,
so
sad
Tragedies
living
and
dying
?
For
however
differences
at
last
were
inflamed
upon
other
accounts
in
the
procedure
of
the
war
(
which
necessarily
multiplies
offences
on
the
conquered
party
)
yet
certainly
the
maine
propose
and
motion
,
first
of
the
Scots
,
and
then
of
the
English
Presbyterians
,
was
this
,
Destroy
the
Temples
of
Episcopacy
,
and
set
up
the
Synagogues
of
Presbytery
.
Which
any
politick
Prince
would
speedily
have
done
,
at
least
when
he
saw
so
terrible
a
tempest
in
present
pressing
upon
him
,
yea
and
prevailing
against
him
.
What
Prince
was
ever
so
in
love
with
any
Bishops
or
any
Church-men
,
as
to
love
them
better
then
himself
?
which
in
Reason
he
could
not
,
and
in
Religion
he
ought
not
to
do
,
nor
would
certainly
have
done
so
far
as
he
did
,
if
he
had
not
had
such
perswasions
deeply
rooted
in
his
conscience
,
of
a
justice
,
gratitude
and
duty
he
owed
to
God
,
to
his
Saviour
,
and
to
the
Church
,
more
than
to
the
persons
of
a
few
Clergy-men
;
which
he
solemnly
avowed
,
as
in
Gods
presence
,
to
Mr.
Marshall
of
Finchfield
in
Essex
,
after
a
long
conference
at
Newcastle
,
as
I
take
it
,
had
with
him
touching
Episcopacy
,
(
as
Mr.
Marshall
himself
soon
after
told
me
)
assuring
him
,
and
conjuring
him
to
assure
others
,
of
his
Majesties
uprightnesse
and
resolvednesse
in
this
point
of
Episcopacy
,
as
to
matter
of
Conscience
,
and
not
of
State
or
Policy
:
else
,
in
point
of
secular
advantages
,
his
own
peace
and
preservation
,
the
publick
tranquillity
,
the
increase
of
his
revenue
by
the
Confiscation
of
Bishops
and
Cathedral-Lands
,
would
have
amounted
to
much
more
benefit
than
ever
he
or
his
could
expect
from
a
few
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Prebends
.
Thus
riveted
was
the
Kings
Conscience
to
Episcopacy
,
unable
,
upon
any
terms
,
till
convinced
not
by
Arms
but
Arguments
,
to
consent
to
the
utter
extirpation
of
it
;
although
he
offered
&
condescended
to
many
moderations
,
which
were
from
him
as
much
in
vain
,
(
for
nothing
but
root
and
branch
would
serve
)
as
all
the
Extirpators
Allegations
to
his
Majesty
against
Episcopacy
,
to
prove
it
not
to
have
been
the
Primitive
,
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Government
of
the
Church
,
were
in
vain
:
for
indeed
nothing
was
produced
new
;
all
were
trivial
and
thred-bare
arguments
,
which
had
been
answered
ten
times
by
learned
men
in
this
Church
,
and
had
for
ever
silenced
all
sober
and
modest
men
,
if
they
had
had
so
great
regard
to
the
Churches
Catholick
and
constant
Testimony
,
or
to
the
Scripture-rule
and
Apostolick
pattern
,
as
indeed
they
should
have
had
.
Besides
this
insuperable
difficulty
,
fortifying
Episcopacy
in
his
Conscience
,
his
Majesty
no
doubt
had
prejudices
enough
against
Presbytery
,
as
to
its
novelty
,
its
first
violent
intrusion
,
his
Fathers
vexation
,
it
s
now
armed
obtrusion
upon
himself
,
a
Soveraign
Prince
and
chief
Governour
of
Church
as
well
as
State
:
to
these
were
added
all
the
former
Troubles
and
Tragedies
in
Scotland
,
by
the
scufflings
of
Presbytery
against
Episcopacy
;
besides
,
he
saw
the
destroyers
of
Episcopacy
already
divided
among
themselves
,
neither
Presbytery
nor
Independency
could
agree
whose
the
child
should
be
;
yea
,
he
lived
to
see
Presbytery
,
when
it
had
been
set
up
in
the
House
of
God
,
faln
,
like
Dagon
,
with
its
hands
and
head
broken
off
,
before
the
captive
Ark
of
Episcopacy
.
Mean
while
His
Majesty
,
and
all
the
World
at
home
and
abroad
,
saw
the
miserable
Distractions
,
Confusions
,
Luxations
and
Licentiousnesse
which
brake
in
daily
upon
this
Church
for
want
of
that
vigor
and
authority
of
Episcopacy
,
which
had
been
the
great
defense
,
under
God
,
the
King
and
the
Laws
,
against
those
foul
and
filthy
inundations
.
A
state
of
Church-religion
and
Reformation
which
his
Majesty
saw
was
at
present
,
and
was
ever
likely
to
be
,
far
distant
from
that
which
was
enjoyed
in
England
under
his
Princely
Predecessors
,
and
in
some
part
of
his
own
reign
,
when
England
was
filled
and
overflowed
with
good
Christians
,
good
Scholars
,
good
Presbyters
and
good
Bishops
;
of
which
order
England
ever
afforded
,
and
specially
since
the
Reformation
,
so
many
learned
and
commendable
,
yea
some
rare
and
admirable
instances
:
Insomuch
that
this
Church
had
cause
to
envie
none
in
the
World
,
ancient
or
modern
,
as
for
other
things
,
so
for
this
,
the
blessing
of
excellent
Bishops
,
as
well
as
orderly
Presbyters
and
sincere
Christians
.
Indeed
no
Nation
for
many
Ages
(
if
we
may
feel
the
temper
of
any
people
by
the
pulse
of
their
Parlaments
)
either
had
more
cause
,
or
seemed
to
have
more
disposition
to
value
,
and
actually
did
venerate
,
its
excellent
Bishops
,
than
England
did
:
yea
,
I
have
known
those
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
Ministers
and
other
people
,
who
were
,
as
to
some
Ceremonies
,
less
satisfied
or
more
scrupulous
than
the
Church
and
State
was
,
yet
these
men
how
have
they
commended
,
how
courted
,
how
almost
adored
such
Bishops
as
they
thought
godly
and
grave
,
good
Preachers
and
good
Livers
,
as
well
as
good
Governours
?
But
as
to
the
general
sense
and
vote
of
the
Nation
,
which
was
audible
and
legible
in
its
Laws
and
Constitutions
for
above
a
thousand
years
,
it
ever
did
it self
this
honour
,
and
its
Clergy
this
justice
,
that
no
where
in
any
Christian
or
Reformed
Church
Bishops
were
more
ample
,
more
remarkable
,
more
reverenced
,
more
honoured
,
even
to
the
highest
honour
of
Peerage
;
yea
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
had
place
next
the
Royal
Blood
,
never
diminished
or
degraded
by
any
Prince
,
or
by
any
Parlament
in
any
Age.
Nor
is
it
the
least
of
the
Riddles
of
Providence
,
how
Bishops
and
Episcopacy
,
having
so
resolute
a
Prince
,
and
so
great
a
King
to
be
their
patron
and
protector
,
should
now
in
England
fall
under
so
great
diminution
,
dejection
,
yea
utter
destruction
;
considering
that
there
never
had
been
worthier
Bishops
in
any
time
of
the
Church
,
than
have
been
in
England
this
last
Century
;
nor
in
any
part
of
that
Century
were
there
more
excellent
Bishops
,
than
were
to
be
found
among
them
at
that
very
time
when
all
their
Palaces
,
with
Episcopacy
,
were
pull'd
down
about
their
ears
,
and
the
best
of
them
buried
in
the
dust
and
rubbidge
:
by
which
some
men
hope
that
the
Names
,
Merits
and
Memories
of
all
Bishops
,
and
the
ancient
honour
of
Episcopacy
,
shall
be
for
ever
smothered
in
obscurity
or
obloquie
,
in
scorn
or
oblivion
;
whose
Resurrection
,
Reputation
and
Eternity
,
as
to
their
deserved
honour
▪
and
to
the
publick
honour
of
this
Church
and
Nation
ever
since
it
was
Christian
,
and
ceased
to
be
either
barbarous
or
unbelieving
,
I
do
here
endeavour
;
which
if
I
cannot
recover
to
life
,
●et
I
have
brought
these
pounds
of
Spice
and
sweet
Odours
for
the
Enterrement
,
and
leave
a
fair
Inscription
or
Epitaph
upon
the
Grave-stone
or
Monument
of
Episcopacy
,
if
it
must
be
ever
buried
in
England
:
an
Office
of
Piety
in
a
Son
to
his
Fathers
,
being
my self
a
Person
every
way
as
free
from
suspicion
of
flattery
or
partiality
,
as
can
well
be
found
,
never
either
injured
or
obliged
by
any
Bishop
,
as
to
any
publick
advantages
,
further
than
my
Ordination
as
a
Minister
;
which
I
count
a
great
and
holy
Obligation
,
because
by
no
other
hands
,
I
conceive
,
I
could
have
lawfully
received
Holy
Orders
in
the
Church
of
England
.
Free
therefore
from
all
biassings
either
for
against
the
Episcopal
Order
,
which
hath
now
no
sinister
temptations
attending
it
,
I
do
affirm
that
Episcopacy
could
never
have
fallen
into
its
terrible
Fits
and
Convulsions
,
into
such
excessive
and
mortal
Agonies
in
a
worse
time
,
as
to
the
undeserved
ruine
of
so
many
worthy
men
;
nor
yet
in
a
better
time
,
as
to
the
eminent
worth
of
those
Bishops
,
and
other
Church-men
of
their
subordination
,
who
might
well
have
born
up
the
Cause
and
Honour
,
as
well
as
the
weight
of
the
Contest
and
Ruine
of
Episcopacy
.
A
wise
man
would
wonder
how
in
a
full
,
free
and
fair
hearing
,
before
competent
,
complete
and
impartial
Judges
,
it
was
possible
for
Episcopacy
(
which
was
founded
and
supported
by
so
strong
foundations
and
supports
;
to
which
all
Churches
,
all
People
,
all
Presbyters
,
all
Princes
,
all
right
Reason
,
all
due
Order
,
all
politick
Honour
,
all
Scriptural
Patterns
and
Divine
Precedents
gave
concurrent
ayds
,
besides
the
Laws
and
ancient
Customs
of
this
Church
and
State
)
how
it
should
suffer
such
a
rout
and
reprobation
,
(
instead
of
due
Reformation
where
ought
was
amiss
,
)
when
it
was
able
to
bring
forth
such
Armies
at
that
time
in
England
of
learned
,
grave
,
godly
,
venerable
and
incomparable
Clergy-men
,
Bishops
and
others
of
their
perswasion
,
which
like
so
many
Heroes
and
Atlasses
were
capable
to
have
born
up
the
falling
Skie
,
if
it
had
not
been
over-charged
with
the
Sins
of
the
Nation
.
Doubtless
the
whole
world
did
not
afford
in
any
National
Church
more
excellent
Bishops
,
or
more
able
Divines
for
any
Ecclesiastical
Convocation
,
Synod
or
Council
:
singly
they
were
mighty
men
both
of
Stature
,
Vertue
and
Valour
,
higher
by
head
and
shoulders
than
most
of
the
Presbyterian
Champions
;
but
socially
they
had
been
invincible
,
if
they
had
not
been
encountred
with
the
sword
,
which
regarded
not
the
greatness
of
their
Learning
,
or
the
soundness
of
their
Judgements
,
or
the
gravity
of
their
Ages
,
or
the
sanctity
of
their
Lives
,
but
jealous
of
their
firmness
to
Episcopacy
,
presently
set
up
a
new
Assembly
,
no
way
representing
,
because
not
chosen
by
,
the
Clergy
of
England
,
according
to
the
wonted
custom
,
in
which
the
Clergy
of
England
had
their
priviledges
as
well
as
the
Commons
of
England
,
to
chuse
their
Deputies
,
according
to
Law
and
the
Kings
Commission
:
yet
these
were
to
do
the
Journey-work
of
Presbytery
as
well
as
they
could
in
broken
times
,
undertaking
to
Directorize
,
to
Unliturgize
,
to
Catechize
,
and
to
Disciplinize
their
Brethren
,
their
Fathers
,
their
Countrymen
and
their
Soveraign
without
any
contradiction
;
there
being
none
among
them
that
either
would
,
or
could
,
or
dared
to
plead
the
cause
of
primitive
Episcopacy
,
which
had
so
resolute
a
patron
,
and
so
many
able
defenders
at
that
time
in
England
,
as
among
the
inferiour
Clergy
,
so
among
those
of
the
Episcopal
Degree
.
Among
whom
we
have
onely
to
excuse
the
indiscretions
,
frailties
,
defects
or
excesses
of
two
or
three
later
Bishops
,
(
who
possibly
forgat
the
Counsel
of
Phoebus
,
to
use
lesse
stimulations
,
and
more
restrictions
.
)
Do
but
consider
with
compassion
the
great
temptations
of
these
Bishops
,
by
that
favour
,
place
and
power
they
had
,
besides
their
native
tempers
,
which
might
be
too
quick
and
passionate
,
also
the
Scholastick
privacy
and
bluntness
of
their
education
,
not
having
taught
them
so
well
to
dissemble
,
at
least
not
to
moderate
their
passions
;
take
all
together
,
it
may
be
their
greatest
enemies
in
their
place
,
posture
and
provocations
,
would
not
have
been
much
more
moderate
and
calme
than
they
were
.
But
let
these
Bishops
passe
,
who
,
as
the
highest
trees
,
have
suffered
first
and
most
the
battery
of
the
storms
raised
against
Bishops
.
These
few
were
abundantly
counterpoised
by
those
many
other
Bishops
,
both
in
former
and
later
dayes
,
whose
worth
and
abilities
every
way
were
such
,
that
it
is
hard
to
find
any
of
their
adversaries
in
all
things
equall
to
them
,
nor
could
they
have
stood
before
them
in
the
combate
,
if
no
weapons
but
bookes
and
arguments
had
been
used
:
certainly
some
one
Bishop
had
been
able
to
have
chased
an
hundred
Presbyters
,
these
last
being
seconded
by
none
of
the
ancients
,
the
first
having
all
antiquity
on
his
side
.
T
is
true
,
I
well
know
,
that
many
of
the
Presbyterian
party
were
men
of
very
fleet
pace
,
of
voluble
tongues
,
pregnant
parts
and
plausible
appearances
,
which
did
very
well
while
they
kept
their
ranks
and
stations
,
but
yet
(
under
favour
)
they
did
not
any
of
them
attaine
to
the
first
three
.
There
were
many
pounds
,
yea
talents
difference
,
between
a
spruce
Lecturer
,
or
a
popular
Preacher
,
and
a
wel-studied
Bishop
,
whose
great
Learning
and
Experience
had
made
him
every
way
grave
and
complete
:
there
was
as
great
a
distance
between
some
Bishops
sufficiencies
,
and
the
ablest
Antiepiscopall
Presbyterian
that
ever
I
knew
,
as
there
was
between
their
honors
and
revenues
.
Take
them
in
all
latitudes
,
for
writing
,
speaking
and
doing
;
that
I
say
nothing
of
their
prudentials
in
governing
,
wherein
Bishops
drove
the
Chariot
tolerably
well
at
all
times
,
sometimes
very
well
,
during
a
thousand
yeares
and
more
in
England
and
Wales
.
But
the
Presbyterian
wisdom
and
Policy
hath
not
onely
overthrown
others
,
but
themselves
too
in
a
few
yeares
,
together
with
the
unity
,
order
and
honor
of
this
Nationall
Church
.
Yea
,
as
to
that
part
of
a
Clergy-man
,
which
is
not
more
popular
and
plausible
than
profitable
and
commendable
,
when
well
performed
,
I
meane
preaching
,
no
Presbyterians
exceeded
the
Episcopall
Clergy
,
or
some
Bishops
,
in
this
particular
;
if
they
preached
oftner
,
yet
not
better
;
no
nor
oftner
,
considering
the
Age
and
infirmities
of
body
which
might
attend
some
Bishops
.
Nothing
was
beyond
the
thunders
and
lightnings
sometime
,
or
the
gentle
raines
and
softer
dewes
otherwhile
,
which
distilled
from
the
Tongues
of
Learned
,
Godly
and
Eloquent
Bishops
.
How
oft
have
I
heard
them
with
equall
profit
and
pleasure
?
Such
apples
of
Gold
in
pictures
of
silver
,
such
wholesome
fruit
in
faire
dishes
,
were
their
sermons
,
many
of
which
have
been
printed
,
and
many
hundred
more
never
published
.
Doubtless
none
of
the
Primitive
Bishops
and
Fathers
went
beyond
ours
in
England
,
if
we
may
judge
of
their
Preaching
by
those
short
and
most-what
plaine
Homilies
or
Sermons
which
we
read
:
Few
of
which
were
preached
before
great
Princes
and
their
Courts
,
as
ours
oft●were
,
whose
Court-sermons
,
since
Queen
Elizabeth
began
to
Reigne
,
if
they
could
be
collected
together
,
I
doubt
not
but
they
would
be
one
of
the
richest
Mines
or
Magazines
of
Learning
,
Piety
,
Prudence
and
Eloquence
in
the
world
.
For
those
Sermons
,
both
for
the
present
Majesty
of
the
Prince
,
for
the
curiosity
of
the
Auditory
,
and
for
the
abilities
of
the
Orator
,
were
the
Quintessence
or
Spirits
of
many
sermons
and
much
study
,
commonly
as
much
beyond
ordinary
preachments
,
as
orientall
pearles
are
beyond
the
Scotch
Pallors
of
those
Jewels
.
Not
but
that
it
is
the
commendation
of
ordinary
Ministers
to
preach
plainly
,
yet
powerfully
,
to
ordinary
hearers
,
so
as
may
most
profit
them
.
For
he
is
the
best
Archer
,
not
who
shootes
highest
or
furthest
,
but
neerest
and
surest
as
to
that
mark
at
which
he
is
to
aime
,
which
in
preaching
must
be
the
saving
of
soules
,
not
pleasing
mens
eares
.
Nor
did
the
others
preach
lesse
honestly
or
usefully
,
because
more
elaborately
,
at
Court
,
considering
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
nauseous
wantonnesse
,
of
most
Courtiers
,
and
their
curious
expectation
,
who
needed
as
much
as
they
expected
,
sermons
that
savoured
,
not
onely
of
the
Lips
and
Lungs
,
but
of
the
heart
and
head
too
.
For
Court-hearers
will
never
get
profit
unless
the
Preacher
take
paines
.
And
Queen
Elizabeth
very
smartly
once
said
,
when
she
heard
a
warme
and
earnest
,
but
a
very
plaine
and
easie
Country-preacher
,
who
was
brought
to
preach
before
her
in
her
progresse
by
some
of
those
Courtiers
who
then
seemed
to
favour
the
Nonconformists
,
She
that
had
been
wonted
to
drink
strong-waters
rarely
distilled
and
compounded
of
many
excellent
spirits
,
which
were
very
cordiall
in
lesser
quantities
,
did
not
wel
relish
any
drink
that
was
very
smal
,
though
it
seemed
scalding
hot
:
which
is
rather
a
culinary
than
a
celestiall
heat
in
preaching
,
whose
true
warmth
lies
in
the
weight
of
the
matter
,
not
in
the
noise
or
heat
of
the
speaker
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
some
of
our
later
Bishops
fell
under
great
obloquy
and
odium
among
many
people
,
specially
the
last
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
being
a
man
naturally
active
,
quick
,
rough
and
cholerick
enough
,
lesse
benigne
and
obliging
than
was
expected
from
him
,
had
brought
upon
himself
so
great
a
weight
of
envy
,
jealousie
and
disdain
,
that
there
was
no
standing
before
it
:
when
once
he
was
left
to
stand
by
himself
,
he
was
easily
over-run
by
a
multitude
,
being
but
low
of
stature
,
of
no
promising
,
winning
or
over-awing
presence
.
As
for
his
politick
or
civil
Demeanours
,
upon
which
account
he
suffered
death
,
I
have
nothing
to
do
with
them
in
this
place
,
both
he
and
his
Judges
are
to
be
judged
by
the
Lord
.
As
to
his
Religion
,
I
shall
afterward
expresse
my
sense
whether
he
were
Popish
or
not
.
But
first
I
would
a
little
consider
that
suddaine
cloud
which
covered
the
face
of
many
of
our
brightest
Bishops
at
once
,
confining
them
to
prisons
,
who
were
esteemed
persons
of
great
Candor
,
Prudence
and
Moderation
;
yet
was
their
discretion
much
called
into
question
,
when
twelve
of
them
were
snared
and
twice
committed
,
most
of
them
to
the
Tower
,
for
a
Remonstrance
or
Protestation
which
they
made
in
order
to
assert
their
ancient
and
undoubted
priviledge
,
to
sit
as
Peeres
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
to
which
they
had
by
writs
been
summoned
.
Some
State-Criticks
thought
they
forgat
what
became
their
yeares
,
their
wisdome
,
their
dependance
,
and
the
distempers
of
the
times
.
My
answer
is
,
possibly
those
goodmen
might
,
through
discontent
and
indignation
at
the
vile
and
vulgar
indignities
they
suffered
,
(
even
a
Parlament
now
sitting
,
of
which
they
were
Members
)
pen
the
form
of
their
intended
plea
lesse
conveniently
;
passion
being
an
ill
Counsellour
or
dictator
to
the
wisest
men
:
yet
,
I
believe
,
few
of
their
severest
censurers
would
have
been
more
cautious
in
their
expressions
,
if
they
had
been
under
the
like
tumultuary
terrors
and
insolencies
,
which
,
repeated
and
unremedied
,
were
capable
to
provoke
men
of
very
meek
spirits
and
mortified
passions
to
speak
or
write
unadvisedly
,
as
Moses
himself
did
in
a
case
of
lesse
personall
provocation
than
at
other
times
he
had
given
him
from
the
petulancy
of
people
.
Nothing
scares
sober
men
more
than
to
be
destroyed
by
vermine
,
beasts
of
the
people
unprovoked
run
upon
him
,
he
may
without
cowardise
call
for
succour
where
he
thinks
it
may
be
had
.
Such
was
the
case
of
those
Bishops
at
that
time
,
when
they
not
onely
fancied
,
but
actually
found
,
promiscuous
and
rude
heapes
of
people
,
not
onely
threatning
,
but
offering
indignities
to
their
persons
as
well
as
to
their
place
and
function
;
through
whose
sides
they
saw
the
malice
and
insolency
of
such
Riotous
Reformers
sought
to
strike
at
the
whole
frame
and
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
,
which
they
,
as
all
good
men
,
had
great
cause
to
value
more
than
their
lives
,
if
they
might
lay
them
down
in
an
orderly
&
deliberate
way
,
not
in
a
tumultuary
and
confused
fashion
.
Whatever
miscarriage
those
Bishops
were
guilty
of
in
that
particular
,
yet
I
am
sure
it
was
somewhat
excusable
by
the
greater
Misdemeanor
of
those
who
gave
them
occasion
so
to
complaine
:
Nor
doth
it
any
way
blemish
that
excellency
which
in
their
more
calme
and
composed
actions
they
did
discover
,
worthy
of
themselves
and
their
Predecessors
;
to
whom
Erasmus
long
agoe
,
Archbishop
Warhams
daies
,
gave
this
commendation
,
that
England
of
all
Churches
had
learned
Bishops
.
I
will
not
go
beyond
the
Reformation
of
Religion
to
find
worthy
Bishops
in
England
;
it
may
suffice
(
here
)
to
register
some
of
the
well-known
names
of
them
,
which
possibly
the
vulgar
never
heard
of
,
though
men
of
reading
and
breeding
cannot
be
ignorant
of
them
.
What
was
more
gentle
,
ingenuous
and
honest-hearted
than
Archbishop
Cranmer
,
whose
native
facility
made
him
in
rough
times
lesse
fixed
,
till
he
came
to
be
tyed
to
the
stake
of
Martyrdome
?
where
he
took
a
severe
revenge
on
his
inconstancy
,
by
burning
his
right
hand
first
,
but
his
sincere
,
though
fraile
,
heart
was
unburned
amidst
his
ashes
.
What
was
more
down-right
good
than
Bishop
Latimer
,
who
joyed
to
sacrifice
his
now
decrepit
body
upon
so
holy
an
account
as
the
Truth
of
Christ
?
What
was
more
holy
than
Bishop
Hooper
,
or
more
resolute
than
Bishop
Ridley
?
What
more
severely
,
yea
morosely
good
than
Bishop
Farrar
?
All
of
them
Martyrs
for
true
Religion
,
by
whose
fires
it
was
fully
refined
from
the
Romane
Idolatry
,
drosse
and
superstition
.
This
foundation
laid
by
such
gracious
and
glorious
Martyr
-
Bishops
in
England
,
God
was
pleased
to
build
a
superstructure
worthy
of
it
in
other
most
worthy
Bishops
,
even
to
our
daies
.
Time
would
faile
me
to
give
every
one
of
them
their
just
Character
.
It
may
suffice
to
place
an
Asterisk
of
honor
to
some
of
their
names
.
What
man
had
more
Christian
gravity
than
Archbishop
Parker
?
who
had
more
humble
piety
than
Archbishop
Grindall
?
who
more
Christian
Candor
,
Courage
and
Charity
than
Archbishop
Whitgift
?
who
overcame
his
enemies
by
wel-doing
and
patience
,
deservedly
using
that
triumphant
Christian
Motto
,
Vincit
qui
patitur
.
Who
had
more
of
pious
prudence
and
commendable
policy
than
Archbishop
Bancroft
,
who
did
many
Ministers
good
that
never
thanked
him
for
it
?
Who
had
more
of
an
honorable
gravity
and
all
vertues
than
Archbishop
Abbot
?
to
whom
I
may
joyne
his
brother
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
All
these
were
as
chief
of
the
Fathers
,
Metropolitanes
of
Canterbury
,
Primates
of
all
England
,
as
to
Ecclesiasticall
Order
and
Jurisdiction
,
according
to
the
ancient
pattern
of
the
Church
of
Christ
in
all
Ages
and
places
.
Nor
were
the
Archbishops
of
York
inferiour
to
them
,
such
as
Sandes
,
Hutton
,
Matthewes
and
others
;
men
of
great
and
good
spirits
,
Learned
,
Industrious
,
Hospitable
,
Charitable
;
good
Preachers
,
good
Livers
,
and
good
Governours
.
After
these
came
those
other
Bishops
,
who
were
equal
to
them
in
Gifts
,
Graces
and
Episcopal
Power
,
but
so
far
inferior
to
them
in
Precedency
and
some
Jurisdiction
,
as
the
good
Order
and
Polity
of
the
Church
required
.
No
Age
or
History
of
the
Church
can
shew
in
any
one
Century
a
more
goodly
company
of
Bishops
,
than
here
I
could
reckon
up
.
To
omit
many
that
were
worthy
of
honourable
remembrance
,
who
had
been
some
of
them
Confessors
and
Sufferers
,
others
constant
professors
of
the
true
reformed
Religion
;
these
I
may
not
smother
in
silence
without
sacriledge
,
robbing
God
of
his
glory
,
this
Church
of
its
honour
,
and
these
Bishops
of
their
deserved
praises
;
most
of
whose
works
do
yet
speak
for
them
,
and
loudly
upbraid
the
ingratitude
of
those
that
cast
dead
flies
of
indignities
upon
such
Bishops
,
whose
names
are
as
a
pretious
Oyntment
poured
out
.
What
was
ever
more
pretious
,
more
resplendent
in
any
Church
,
than
Bishop
Jewel
,
for
Learning
,
for
Judgement
,
for
Modesty
,
for
Humility
,
for
all
Christian
Gifts
and
Graces
?
What
one
or
many
Presbyters
ever
deserved
so
well
of
this
Church
and
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
this
one
Bishop
did
,
whom
God
used
as
a
chosen
arrow
against
the
face
of
the
enemies
of
this
Church
and
the
Reformed
Religion
?
What
man
had
more
of
the
Majesty
of
goodnesse
and
Beauty
of
holinesse
than
Bishop
King
?
Who
was
more
venerable
than
Bishop
Cooper
,
though
much
molested
by
factious
and
unquiet
spirits
?
Who
had
more
ampleness
and
compleateness
for
a
good
Man
,
a
good
Christian
,
a
good
Scholar
,
a
good
Preacher
,
a
good
Bishop
,
than
Bishop
Andrews
,
a
man
of
an
astonishing
excellency
both
at
home
and
abroad
?
How
shall
I
sufficiently
express
the
learned
and
holy
Elegancie
of
Bishop
Lake
,
whose
Sermons
are
so
many
rare
Gems
?
or
the
holy
Industry
and
modest
Piety
of
Bishop
Babington
?
Or
the
Nobleness
,
by
Grace
,
by
Gifts
,
by
Birth
and
by
Life
,
of
Bishop
Montacute
?
How
acutely
profound
are
the
Disputes
and
Decisions
of
Bishop
White
?
How
full
of
equanimity
&
moderation
was
Bishop
Overall
?
How
clear
,
compendious
and
exact
was
Bishop
Davenant
?
How
fragrant
and
florid
are
the
Writings
,
as
●●s
the
Life
,
of
Bishop
Field
,
whose
Labours
God
did
bless
with
the
Dew
of
Heaven
,
he
long
agoe
asserting
the
honour
of
this
Church
by
an
unanswerable
Vindication
?
What
can
be
more
beautiful
for
Learning
,
Judgement
and
Integrity
than
Bishop
Bilson
,
whose
excellent
works
if
some
in
England
had
more
studied
,
they
had
not
so
easily
opposed
the
perpetual
Government
of
the
Church
,
which
he
proves
to
be
Episcopacy
?
Was
there
any
man
more
Saintly
than
Bishop
Felton
,
who
had
been
a
good
Patron
to
some
Ministers
that
since
have
helped
to
destroy
his
Order
?
What
could
be
more
devout
and
thankful
to
God
than
Bishop
Carleton
,
who
hath
erected
a
fair
pillar
of
Gratitude
for
the
remembrance
of
Gods
mercies
to
this
Church
and
State
?
How
commendable
for
ever
will
the
learned
Industry
of
Bishop
Godwin
appear
to
impartial
Posterity
,
who
hath
with
equal
fidelity
,
diligence
and
eloquence
preserved
the
History
of
our
English
Bishops
for
above
a
thousand
yeares
from
oblivion
?
Nothing
was
beyond
the
couragious
and
consciencious
freedom
of
Bishop
Sinhouse
,
whose
eloquent
tongue
and
honest
heart
were
capable
to
over-awe
a
Court
,
and
to
make
Courtiers
modest
.
Adde
to
all
these
the
famous
Bishop
Hall
,
who
had
in
him
all
that
was
desirable
in
an
excellent
Bishop
,
for
Learning
,
Meekness
,
Patience
,
Peaceableness
:
his
eloquence
both
in
speaking
and
writing
was
transcendent
,
yet
the
least
of
his
excellencies
.
Lest
any
rust
or
soyl
should
grow
upon
so
great
graces
and
abilities
,
he
was
(
among
other
Bishops
)
polished
by
the
Grindstones
and
roughnesse
of
these
times
;
yea
,
there
wanted
not
to
his
dying
day
some
men
,
who
gave
him
a
greater
lustre
by
their
insolencies
.
Who
had
ever
more
of
the
Dove
and
lesse
of
the
Serpent
then
Bishop
Potter
,
a
man
severely
good
,
and
conscienciously
,
not
factiously
,
scrupulous
in
some
things
,
but
not
as
to
Episcopacy
?
What
shall
I
speak
of
the
Meekness
and
Tender-heartedness
of
Bishop
West
field
,
who
frequently
softned
his
auditors
hearts
,
not
onely
with
his
excellent
Sermons
,
but
his
unaffected
tears
?
yet
was
he
forc'd
among
other
Bishops
to
lye
down
in
sorrow
,
though
no
doubt
he
now
reaps
in
joy
.
Nothing
was
more
mild
,
modest
and
humble
,
yet
learned
,
eloquent
and
honest
,
than
Bishop
Winniffe
.
I
conclude
this
goodly
Regiment
of
Church-colonels
,
of
Ecclesiastical
Rulers
,
of
venerable
Bishops
,
with
Bishop
Prideaux
,
who
was
a
Miscellany
or
Encyclopaedy
of
all
Learning
:
after
he
had
by
many
years
diligence
honoured
the
Divinity-professors
Chair
,
and
the
University
of
Oxford
,
together
with
the
Nation
,
by
his
vast
pains
,
and
was
deservedly
made
a
Bishop
,
(
though
somewhat
too
late
)
he
was
at
last
so
squeezed
to
nothing
by
the
iron
hand
of
our
times
,
that
he
had
nothing
left
to
maintain
himself
and
his
children
,
May
we
not
cry
out
,
as
he
did
of
old
,
Bone
Deus
,
&c.
Blessed
God
,
to
what
times
hast
thou
reserved
us
?
what
terrors
hast
thou
shewed
us
?
If
it
be
thus
done
in
the
fruitful
,
sound
and
green
trees
,
what
will
be
done
with
those
that
are
hollow
,
barren
and
rotten
,
dry
,
twice
dead
,
and
pulled
up
by
the
rootes
?
All
these
Heroes
of
Learning
and
Religion
,
these
renowned
Bishops
,
the
honor
of
Episcopacy
,
the
glory
of
this
Church
,
the
just
boasting
of
this
Nation
,
(
together
with
many
others
)
have
,
some
long
since
,
some
of
late
,
dyed
in
the
Lord
,
and
are
at
rest
from
the
sore
Labour
and
travells
they
in
the
evening
of
their
lives
met
with
under
the
Sun
.
Many
of
them
were
exhausted
,
distressed
,
despised
,
destroyed
,
as
to
all
worldly
enjoyments
;
yet
not
miserable
,
not
so
afflicted
as
to
be
forsaken
of
God
,
or
despairing
of
Gods
mercies
,
though
they
found
little
from
man
.
Nor
is
the
English
world
,
heretofore
so
full
,
so
famous
,
so
flourishing
with
rare
Bishops
,
as
yet
so
drained
,
but
there
are
some
such
left
as
are
worthy
to
bring
on
the
Reare
,
and
close
up
this
gallant
Troop
of
gowned
Generals
and
mitred
Commanders
.
If
I
might
without
offence
to
the
Modesty
and
Gravity
of
such
Bishops
as
are
yet
living
and
best
known
to
me
,
I
would
tell
the
erring
and
ingratefull
Age
,
that
,
as
it
was
said
of
Gonsalvo
,
whom
Guicciardine
calls
the
great
Captaine
,
an
Age
is
scarce
able
to
breed
or
match
such
a
Scholar
,
such
a
Writer
,
such
a
Bishop
as
Bishop
Morton
is
.
A
most
illustrious
and
invaluable
Jewell
,
yet
shut
up
now
in
a
little
box
;
a
great
and
rich
Vessel
driven
in
his
old
Age
to
a
small
harbour
,
where
his
safety
is
tenuity
and
obscurity
.
Nor
may
I
give
a
lesse
tender
touch
of
Dr.
Juxon
,
whose
modesty
,
fidelity
and
exactness
was
such
,
that
when
he
bare
the
great
envy
of
being
at
once
a
Lord
Bishop
of
London
and
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
,
yet
he
never
had
blame
for
either
of
them
:
his
Government
as
a
Bishop
was
gentle
,
benigne
,
paternal
;
his
managing
of
the
Treasury
was
such
,
that
he
served
his
Prince
faithfully
,
satisfied
all
his
friends
,
and
silenced
all
his
enemies
,
of
which
he
had
enough
as
a
Bishop
,
though
as
a
man
he
was
so
meek
and
inoffensive
,
that
I
think
he
could
contract
no
enmities
with
any
.
Some
men
wished
they
might
have
oftner
heard
him
preach
,
and
truly
I
was
one
of
those
;
not
onely
because
preaching
was
so
much
in
fashion
at
London
,
but
because
that
City
needed
good
preaching
,
and
was
to
be
much
taken
by
it
.
Nor
could
any
preacher
in
my
judgement
exceed
the
Bishop
of
London
.
I
confesse
I
never
heard
any
man
with
more
pleasure
and
profit
,
so
much
he
had
of
Paul
and
Apollos
,
of
a
Learned
plainenesse
and
a
usefull
elaboratenesse
:
when
he
preached
of
Mortification
,
of
Repentance
,
and
other
Christian
practicks
,
he
did
it
with
such
a
stroke
of
unaffected
eloquence
,
of
potent
demonstration
and
irresistible
conviction
,
that
few
Agrippa's
,
or
Festus's
,
or
Felixe's
that
heard
,
but
must
needs
for
the
time
and
fit
be
almost
perswaded
to
be
penitent
and
mortified
Christians
.
I
will
yet
be
so
modestly
and
honestly
impudent
,
as
to
mention
two
or
three
Bishops
yet
living
,
not
because
I
know
them
,
but
because
they
are
worthy
to
be
known
,
loved
and
honored
by
all
good
men
.
Such
as
Dr.
Duppa
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
a
person
of
singular
Prudence
and
Piety
,
equally
Grave
and
Good
,
Learned
and
Religious
,
so
eminent
in
many
things
,
that
he
is
worthy
to
be
not
onely
a
Tutor
to
a
Prince
,
but
a
Counsellour
to
a
King
,
and
no
lesse
to
be
a
Bishop
in
the
Church
of
Christ
.
Next
I
crave
leave
to
mention
Bishop
King
,
of
whom
I
need
say
no
more
,
but
that
I
think
him
a
Son
worthy
of
such
a
Father
.
I
cannot
forbeare
to
conclude
all
with
a
mighty
man
,
Dr.
Brownrig
Bishop
of
Excester
,
whose
name
and
presence
was
once
very
Venerable
to
many
Ministers
,
while
they
were
orderly
Presbyters
;
now
he
is
a
dread
and
terror
to
them
,
since
they
are
become
Presbyterians
or
Independents
,
such
Grassehoppers
they
seem
in
their
own
eyes
in
comparison
of
his
puissance
,
who
so
filled
the
Doctors
Chaire
in
Cambridge
,
and
the
Pulpit
in
place
where
he
lived
,
and
had
filled
his
Diocese
,
had
he
been
permitted
to
do
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
that
it
would
have
been
hard
to
have
routed
Episcopacy
,
if
he
had
sooner
stood
in
the
gap
,
being
justly
esteemed
among
the
Giantly
or
Chiefest
Worthies
of
this
Age
for
a
Scholar
,
an
Orator
,
a
Preacher
,
a
Divine
,
and
a
prudent
Governour
;
so
much
mildnesse
there
is
mixed
with
Majesty
,
and
so
much
generosity
with
gentleness
.
But
I
earnestly
beg
his
Lordships
and
the
others
pardon
,
since
the
iniquity
of
the
times
have
compelled
me
thus
far
to
transgresse
,
as
to
commend
such
persons
yet
living
,
who
though
most
commendable
,
yet
are
in
nothing
more
than
this
,
that
they
are
more
pleased
to
deserve
,
than
to
heare
their
just
commendation
;
the
best
consciences
being
alwaies
attended
with
the
most
tender
,
modest
and
blushing
foreheads
.
But
I
will
trespasse
no
further
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
English
Bishops
,
even
in
those
dayes
which
damned
them
all
,
that
the
world
may
see
upon
what
mens
heads
the
total
ruine
of
Episcopacy
and
all
Cathedral
Churches
have
faln
;
how
there
wanted
not
many
good
Bishops
then
,
when
worse
and
harder
measure
befell
them
and
their
Order
than
since
England
was
Christian
.
Indeed
many
,
yea
most
of
our
Bishops
were
as
Noahs
,
Sems
and
Japhets
;
yet
have
all
these
been
drowned
in
the
Presbyterian
Deluge
.
Even
these
made
up
the
so
odious
,
so
unpopular
,
so
decryed
Bishops
in
England
.
The
pest
and
contagion
of
whose
fate
as
it
came
first
from
Scotland
,
(
where
(
no
doubt
)
there
were
many
Bishops
of
equal
vertues
,
though
inferiour
revenues
to
the
worthy
and
well-known
Dr.
Spotswood
Archbishop
of
St.
Andrews
,
and
Lord
Chancellour
of
Scotland
)
so
it
reached
to
Ireland
,
where
there
wanted
not
Bishops
worthy
of
the
fraternity
of
Bishop
Usher
,
Bishop
Bedel
and
Bishop
Bramhal
,
all
cruelly
persecuted
first
by
Papists
,
and
after
by
Antipapists
though
persons
of
the
highest
form
for
all
excellencies
,
yet
must
all
these
be
destroyed
&
their
whole
Order
,
with
the
destruction
of
Sodom
.
Although
more
than
ten
righteous
Bishops
,
I
am
sure
,
were
to
be
found
in
each
of
these
British
Churches
,
yet
all
must
be
routed
,
all
rooted
up
,
as
guilty
of
the
unpardonable
sin
of
Prelacy
;
a
new
sin
,
and
unheard
of
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
but
now
to
be
put
into
the
black
Catalogue
of
scandalous
sins
,
when
Heresie
,
Schism
,
Sacriledge
and
Sedition
must
be
left
out
.
These
,
these
and
such
like
Bishops
are
the
men
whose
fate
I
passionately
pitty
;
men
famous
in
their
generation
,
either
for
solid
Preaching
,
or
weighty
writing
,
or
grave
counselling
,
or
holy
living
,
or
prudent
governing
,
or
charitable
giving
(
all
of
them
for
some
,
and
some
of
them
for
all
these
excellencies
.
)
These
are
made
the
most
unsound
,
the
most
infamous
and
superfluous
parts
of
this
body
politick
and
Ecclesiastick
;
these
must
be
,
one
and
all
,
represented
to
vulgar
simplicity
and
scurrility
as
the
Popes
,
the
Antichrists
,
the
Bite-sheeps
,
the
Oppressors
,
the
Tyrants
,
the
Greedy
and
dumb
dogs
,
the
Cretians
,
the
Slow-bellies
,
the
Devourers
,
the
Destroyers
of
all
godliness
and
true
Religion
.
These
foule
glosses
,
first
made
by
Martin
Mar-prelate
of
old
against
Episcopacy
and
the
Bishops
of
England
,
are
now
set
forth
in
a
new
and
second
edition
,
with
larger
notes
and
exquisite
Commentaries
upon
them
,
intimating
that
these
are
the
men
who
have
by
their
Learned
,
Grave
and
Godly
Misdemeanours
,
as
Bishops
,
forfeited
(
not
by
any
Law
,
but
by
absolute
will
and
pleasure
,
meerly
as
Bishops
)
all
their
Houses
and
Revenues
,
all
their
Honors
and
Preferments
,
yea
their
good
Name
and
Reputation
,
which
by
Law
and
desert
they
had
obtained
and
enjoyed
,
yea
all
the
Ancient
Dignity
,
Apostolick
Authority
and
Constant
Succession
of
their
Place
and
Function
in
the
Church
;
which
had
not
more
of
eminency
than
of
necessity
,
nor
more
of
necessity
than
of
Primitive
and
Catholick
Antiquity
.
For
the
reall
faults
of
some
,
and
the
imaginary
of
other
Bishops
(
whose
name
was
their
onely
crime
)
must
all
Ages
after
them
be
for
ever
punished
with
the
want
of
such
Grave
,
Learned
,
Godly
and
Venerable
Bishops
,
as
have
been
destroyed
,
(
for
better
cannot
be
had
or
desired
:
)
and
posterity
must
be
ever
exposed
in
these
British
Churches
to
all
those
Factions
,
Fedities
,
Divisions
,
Disorders
and
Confusions
,
which
follow
the
want
of
due
Episcopal
order
and
Government
in
the
Church
.
But
Bishops
(
qua
tales
)
were
enemies
to
the
power
of
Godlinesse
:
I
confesse
I
cannot
tell
how
to
answer
for
all
the
actions
and
expressions
of
every
Bishop
;
they
were
of
age
,
Who
knowes
not
that
Bishops
were
but
men
?
that
if
left
to
their
private
spirits
and
single
Counsels
,
they
might
as
easily
over
or
under-do
,
as
their
Adversaries
have
done
,
beyond
or
short
of
what
becomes
wise
and
good
men
?
The
greatest
blame
that
I
perceive
among
any
of
them
,
was
,
that
they
would
injoyne
,
or
exact
,
or
remit
any
thing
as
to
publick
Order
,
Discipline
and
Government
of
the
Church
,
without
a
joynt
agreement
and
uniformity
among
themselves
,
according
to
what
the
Law
allowed
or
commanded
.
This
fraternall
concurrence
and
mutuall
correspondence
had
been
worthy
of
Grave
,
Wise
and
Learned
men
:
for
all
private
fancies
obtruded
by
any
one
or
two
Bishops
in
so
tender
a
case
as
Religion
is
,
and
upon
so
touchy
a
people
as
the
English
now
are
,
do
but
breed
variety
,
this
differences
,
these
disputes
,
these
dissentions
,
these
despites
,
these
oppositions
,
these
breed
confusions
.
All
the
actions
and
injunctions
,
all
the
Articles
and
disquisitions
of
Bishops
as
such
,
should
have
been
as
exactly
consonant
and
uniforme
as
possibly
could
be
.
But
as
to
the
crimination
,
That
Bishops
,
like
Hernshaws
,
abounded
in
the
wing
and
feather
of
Ceremony
,
but
had
little
substance
or
body
as
to
the
power
of
Godlinesse
:
First
,
Scripture
and
Christs
example
teach
us
,
that
decent
and
apt
Ceremonies
,
publick
or
private
,
are
not
in
their
nature
enemies
,
but
helps
,
to
the
power
of
Godlinesse
;
as
putting
off
all
Ornaments
,
eating
the
bread
of
Sorrow
,
putting
on
Sackcloth
and
Ashes
,
Fasting
,
Weeping
,
Smiting
the
breast
,
Bowing
,
Kneeling
,
Prostrating
to
the
ground
,
being
all
night
in
Solitude
and
Darkness
,
lying
in
the
Dust
,
&c.
all
these
were
and
are
helps
to
an
humble
,
broken
,
contrite
,
penitent
and
devout
temper
of
Soul
.
Contrary
,
Company
,
Wine
and
Oyle
,
Singing
and
Musick
,
Dancing
,
Discourse
and
Laughter
,
were
and
are
helps
to
holy
joy
and
thankful
jubilations
;
so
are
lifting
up
the
eyes
and
hands
to
Heaven
,
Sighing
and
Groning
,
to
fervency
of
Prayer
and
Praises
.
It
is
but
a
rude
,
affected
and
fanatick
imagination
of
clownish
Christians
,
that
decent
Ceremonies
of
Religion
,
wisely
appointed
in
any
Church
,
or
fitly
applied
by
any
private
Christian
in
his
private
devotions
,
these
cannot
stand
,
but
the
substance
and
sincerity
of
Godliness
must
fall
;
that
there
can
be
no
forms
of
Godlinesse
,
but
the
power
of
it
must
vanish
or
be
banished
.
They
may
as
well
imagine
,
that
they
cannot
put
on
their
clothes
,
or
dresse
themselves
handsomly
,
but
they
must
presently
cease
to
be
wise
men
,
or
honest
men
and
good
women
,
but
must
turn
either
spectres
or
dishonest
.
Do
we
not
find
that
many
such
Christians
,
who
have
of
later
years
cast
off
all
the
former
decent
and
wholesome
formes
of
Godliness
,
(
either
by
Profaneness
,
or
Preciseness
,
or
Peevishness
,
or
Faction
,
or
Atheism
,
or
Superstition
)
are
most
apparently
now
removed
from
the
real
power
of
Godlinesse
,
which
mortifies
all
inordinate
lusts
,
moderates
all
passions
,
brings
the
thoughts
,
words
and
deeds
of
Christians
to
the
exact
conformity
of
true
Holiness
,
Justice
and
Charity
?
Who
are
more
vain
bablers
and
endless
janglers
,
who
more
unholy
,
unjust
,
uncharitable
,
unmerciful
,
implacable
,
immoderate
in
their
passions
,
presumptions
and
revenges
,
than
many
of
those
who
have
most
stript
themselves
,
as
to
their
Religion
,
of
their
clothes
and
coverings
,
that
they
may
prophesie
with
Saul
quaking
and
naked
,
enjoying
what
immodest
and
insolent
freedoms
they
list
to
use
and
call
Christian
Liberties
and
Simplicities
?
Certainly
,
the
power
of
Godlinesse
is
most
seen
,
when
men
having
most
power
in
their
hand
to
do
good
or
evil
,
do
chuse
the
good
and
refuse
the
evil
.
No
men
were
more
gracious
and
spirituall
,
none
did
more
good
,
than
many
of
the
Bishops
of
England
in
their
prosperity
,
both
publickly
and
privately
;
yea
no
men
have
suffered
more
evil
in
their
adversity
with
more
silence
and
patience
.
They
onely
once
cryed
out
,
when
they
durst
not
go
to
the
Parlament
by
Land
,
and
going
by
water
,
they
were
,
with
St.
Stephen
,
assaulted
on
the
shore
with
a
showre
of
stones
,
and
could
not
land
with
safety
of
their
lifes
:
Since
that
time
,
though
fleeced
and
flayed
,
yet
they
have
held
their
peace
under
the
shearers
hands
,
both
singly
and
socially
,
as
far
as
ever
I
have
heard
or
read
.
It
is
no
great
sign
of
the
power
of
Godlinesse
,
that
men
can
endure
no
power
,
civil
or
Ecclesiastick
,
but
in
their
own
hands
,
and
think
no
power
is
of
God
which
other
men
lawfully
enjoy
.
Since
Bishops
,
and
Episcopacy
,
and
Liturgy
,
and
Ceremonies
,
and
constant
Catechizings
,
and
all
uniform
celebration
of
Sacraments
are
discarded
;
since
nothing
but
Ministers
private
breasts
and
brains
must
serve
the
Church
,
with
their
formed
or
informed
,
constant
or
extemporary
conceptions
,
Praying
,
and
Preaching
,
and
Celebrating
;
is
the
power
of
Godlinesse
,
as
to
true
grace
,
or
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
much
advanced
?
Is
there
more
constant
hearing
of
sound
Doctrine
?
Is
there
more
of
sober
and
setled
Knowledge
?
Is
there
more
Modesty
,
Humility
,
Equity
,
Charity
,
Obedience
,
Unity
,
Proficiency
,
Patience
,
Love
and
Fear
of
God
,
or
Reverence
of
Man
,
or
Conscience
of
Duty
to
both
,
than
was
formerly
?
If
these
Antiepiscopal
men
(
who
so
much
pretend
to
the
bare
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
that
they
scorn
to
wear
any
scabbard
of
Form
or
Ceremony
)
have
with
Saul
utterly
destroyed
the
Amalekites
of
Immorality
and
Hypocrisie
,
what
means
the
bleating
,
crying
,
complaining
,
biting
and
devouring
of
one
another
which
are
among
us
?
what
mean
the
factions
,
divisions
,
envies
,
animosities
among
both
Ministers
and
People
?
what
means
the
contempt
of
the
Word
of
God
,
of
all
publick
Duties
,
and
of
the
best
Ministers
,
who
are
most
able
,
most
humble
,
and
most
constant
?
what
means
the
Uncatechisedness
,
the
Sottishness
,
Profaneness
,
Impudence
and
Irreligion
which
are
so
much
spreading
and
prevailing
?
How
many
rich
and
poor
people
neither
have
,
nor
care
for
,
any
Preachers
at
all
?
No
Sermons
,
no
Prayers
,
no
Catechises
,
no
Sacraments
,
no
Morals
,
no
Civilities
almost
are
left
among
them
.
All
the
Religion
of
many
is
resolved
into
disputing
and
denying
Tithes
,
into
paying
their
Taxes
,
into
the
fear
of
Souldiers
,
the
Sword
and
Laws
,
the
Prisons
and
Gallowses
or
Men
;
lastly
,
into
enjoying
what
liberties
or
loosness
in
Religion
they
fancy
best
,
as
far
and
as
long
as
they
list
.
But
are
there
,
in
earnest
,
generally
more
or
better
Scholars
,
or
Ministers
,
or
Christians
,
now
than
there
were
under
Bishops
?
I
trow
not
;
scarce
the
half
part
for
number
,
&
scarce
the
half
part
so
able
for
Learning
as
they
were
heretofore
:
as
our
Timber
for
great
Oaks
,
so
our
Ministry
in
England
for
grave
Divines
,
is
much
wasted
.
Whatever
the
matter
was
and
is
,
I
am
sure
,
if
it
was
not
the
Wisdom
and
Piety
of
Bishops
,
it
was
the
undeserved
Blessing
of
God
,
that
made
the
power
of
Godlinesse
,
in
sound
Knowledge
,
Humility
,
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Love
of
God
,
Justice
and
Charity
to
men
,
in
unity
amongst
Christians
,
in
good
Lives
and
good
Works
,
appear
much
more
to
me
and
others
under
Episcopacy
,
than
ever
it
hath
done
since
its
dissolution
.
Undoubtedly
,
true
Religion
,
both
as
to
its
profession
and
power
,
as
Christian
and
as
Reformed
,
as
opposite
to
Profaneness
and
to
Popish
Superstition
,
did
,
among
the
generality
of
the
Nation
,
both
Nobility
,
Gentry
and
Commons
,
thrive
better
when
it
fed
on
the
pults
and
water
(
as
some
esteemed
of
the
Liturgy
,
good
Catechizing
,
sound
Preaching
,
frequent
Communicating
,
and
orderly
Governing
under
Bishops
)
than
since
it
hath
fed
of
other
mens
dainties
,
who
left
a
lean
Church
and
Clergy
,
while
they
have
been
filled
with
Kings
and
Bishops
portions
.
The
garden
of
Christs
Church
was
much
safer
and
better
among
those
Ceremonious
Briars
and
Thorns
(
as
some
count
them
,
yet
good
senses
of
religious
Order
and
Honour
)
under
Episcopacy
,
than
since
it
hath
been
laid
so
open
and
wilde
,
without
ancient
boundaries
or
defences
.
Alas
,
poor
Ministers
(
even
all
upon
the
point
)
have
no
authority
among
the
Common-people
,
but
what
is
precarious
and
despicable
,
which
people
contemn
,
cast
and
kick
off
as
they
list
,
unless
so
far
as
a
Souldier
may
perchance
smile
upon
a
Preacher
.
Antiepiscopall
Spirits
do
now
professe
,
That
their
fierce
wrath
was
intended
onely
against
such
Prelates
as
were
indeed
Persecutors
,
Proud
,
Idle
,
Superstitious
,
Imperious
,
Luxurious
,
Court-Complyers
and
Flatterers
,
doth
God
say
to
every
good
mans
conscience
,
Far
be
it
from
thee
to
destroy
the
righteous
with
the
wicked
.
Why
should
not
all
Presbyters
,
yea
&
Presbytery
it self
,
as
well
suffer
a
finall
and
totall
extirpation
,
(
which
some
men
have
designed
and
desired
)
since
(
no
doubt
)
there
were
and
now
are
many
,
yea
as
many
,
nay
more
for
the
number
,
of
insufficient
preachers
and
unworthy
Presbyters
,
as
there
were
of
Bishops
;
and
few
,
if
any
of
them
,
so
able
,
so
worthy
,
so
well-deserving
of
the
publick
,
both
Church
and
State
,
as
some
Bishops
were
?
Why
should
Presbytery
be
preserved
alive
,
and
Episcopacy
,
which
is
the
elder
,
be
slaine
?
Since
Episcopacy
in
all
Ages
hath
preserved
Presbytery
,
why
should
Presbytery
ingratefully
extirpate
Episcopacy
?
Was
it
not
because
Episcopacy
was
fatter
than
Presbytery
,
or
had
a
better
fleece
,
and
therefore
was
fitter
for
a
sacrifice
?
O
no
;
but
Presbytery
(
they
say
)
is
a
plant
of
Jesus
Christs
,
which
Episcopacy
is
not
;
and
therefore
to
be
weeded
out
.
Truly
,
it
may
as
well
be
said
by
the
partiall
Presbyterian
,
that
the
seventy
Disciples
were
of
Jesus
Christs
appointment
,
but
the
twelve
Apostles
were
not
;
that
God
created
the
lesser
Stars
and
Planets
,
but
not
the
Sun
and
Moon
;
that
God
made
people
,
but
not
Princes
;
that
he
formed
the
feet
and
hands
,
but
not
the
eyes
and
heads
of
naturall
bodies
.
This
is
the
great
question
,
which
is
not
to
be
thus
begged
or
supposed
,
but
should
have
been
solidly
proved
,
before
judgement
had
been
so
severely
passed
against
Episcopacy
:
we
should
have
seen
the
time
and
place
,
when
and
where
Episcopacy
usurped
,
when
and
where
Presbyters
ruled
,
in
this
or
any
Church
,
by
way
of
parity
,
without
any
Bishop
,
President
or
Apostle
above
them
.
The
constant
streame
of
this
Jordan
,
which
hath
flowed
from
the
first
springs
and
fountaines
of
Christianity
,
ever
flowing
and
over-flowing
in
the
Catholick
Church
,
this
should
have
been
miraculously
divided
,
before
that
Presbytery
should
have
boasted
of
its
passing
over
dry-shod
,
and
of
its
drowning
all
Bishops
and
all
Episcopacy
(
as
the
Egyptians
)
in
a
Red
Sea
,
between
the
returnings
and
closings
of
the
waters
of
Independency
and
Presbytery
.
Whenas
it
is
well
known
,
even
by
their
own
confessions
that
have
any
graines
of
Learning
in
them
,
that
Presbyters
were
ever
as
Cyphers
in
all
Churches
,
insignificant
as
to
Church-Government
,
without
Bishops
being
set
over
them
and
before
them
,
as
Capitall
Figures
.
Bishops
were
ever
esteemed
as
the
chief
Captaines
of
the
Lords
host
in
this
Militant
State
,
principall
Stewards
of
Christs
House-hold
,
head-shepherds
of
his
flock
,
the
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
first-ordained
and
first-ordainers
of
the
Evangelicall
Ministry
,
the
first
consecrators
and
distributers
of
all
sacred
mysteries
,
the
prime
Conservators
and
Actors
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
:
These
were
in
all
Ages
,
next
the
Scriptures
,
the
Churches
chiefest-Oracles
and
Interpreters
;
these
were
the
grand
Divines
in
all
Times
and
Places
,
not
superficially
armed
with
light
armour
,
onely
for
the
preaching
or
Homilisticall
flourishes
of
a
Pulpit
,
but
with
the
weighty
and
complete
armour
of
veterane
and
valiant
souldiers
,
who
were
to
stand
in
the
fore-front
of
the
Lords
Battailes
,
to
receive
the
first
charge
and
impressions
from
the
Churches
enemies
of
their
force
,
cunning
and
malice
;
these
were
the
fairest
transcripts
or
Copies
of
Apostolicall
Mission
and
Evangelicall
Commission
;
these
were
the
great
Magazins
of
sound
and
vast
Learning
;
these
the
Centers
,
Refuges
,
Sanctuaries
&
Succour
of
both
Ministers
and
people
in
all
Churches
;
these
gave
,
as
holy
Orders
to
Presbyters
and
Deacons
,
so
decent
Ceremonies
to
all
the
Church
,
also
fatherly
Counsels
and
friendly
incouragements
to
all
worthy
Ministers
,
when
young
and
novices
,
weak
and
defective
,
when
fearfull
and
dejected
;
these
gave
Vigour
and
Authority
to
that
Discipline
which
was
necessary
to
punish
and
repress
scandalous
livers
;
these
,
these
worthy
Bishops
(
such
as
we
had
good
store
in
England
,
even
now
at
the
last
cast
)
were
the
Chariots
and
horse-men
of
Israel
;
these
alwaies
(
by
the
help
of
God
)
recovered
the
Ark
of
God
,
after
the
Philistines
had
taken
it
;
these
recollected
the
flocks
of
Christ
,
after
they
had
been
worried
and
scattered
by
grievous
wolves
and
foxes
;
being
persons
of
more
publick
influence
,
of
more
eminent
example
,
of
larger
hearts
and
greater
spirits
(
commonly
)
than
most
or
any
private
Ministers
;
most
mens
spirits
shrinking
with
the
tenuity
of
their
place
and
condition
,
and
enlarging
with
the
ampleness
of
them
:
God
usually
giving
of
that
spirit
of
Government
and
Authority
to
those
that
are
placed
justly
in
it
,
as
he
did
to
Moses
,
Aaron
,
Joshua
,
Saul
,
David
,
Samuel
and
others
,
both
Princes
and
Prelates
,
Judges
and
Magistrates
,
who
but
equal
(
it
may
be
)
to
inferiour
persons
in
sanctifying
Gifts
and
Graces
,
(
as
the
Bishops
of
England
might
be
to
the
many
godly
Presbyters
)
yet
in
this
they
exceeded
them
,
not
because
placed
above
them
in
worldly
Place
and
secular
Honour
,
but
because
they
,
from
the
Apostles
pattern
,
were
particularly
appointed
and
commissioned
by
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
so
fitted
to
execute
those
eminent
Offices
of
Church-government
in
Ordination
and
Jurisdiction
,
beyond
what
was
ever
given
to
any
Presbyters
without
their
Bishops
.
Having
then
such
a
cloud
of
Witnesses
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
of
former
and
latter
times
,
by
which
to
justifie
the
deserved
eminency
of
Episcopacy
,
and
to
condemn
the
insolency
of
Presbytery
,
I
cannot
forbear
with
St.
Paul
to
demand
in
the
behalf
of
our
worthy
English
Bishops
,
who
have
been
so
distrusted
,
so
discountenanced
,
so
dejected
,
so
despised
,
so
desolated
,
so
depressed
.
Wherein
did
they
come
short
of
the
very
best
of
those
Presbyters
,
(
who
were
known
sufficiently
to
my self
)
who
h●●e
so
studiously
sought
their
ruine
,
and
so
ambitiously
usurped
against
them
?
Were
Presbyters
good
Preachers
?
so
were
Bishops
.
Were
Presbyters
able
Writers
?
Bishops
were
more
.
Were
Presbyters
zealous
Opposers
of
Popery
?
so
were
Bishops
.
Were
Presbyters
devout
Men
?
so
were
Bishops
.
Were
Presbyters
unblameable
Livers
?
so
were
Bishops
.
Were
Presbyters
Martyrs
and
Confessors
?
so
were
Bishops
.
Were
Presbyters
Instruments
for
a
just
and
orderly
Reformation
of
Religion
?
Bishops
were
more
.
Were
Presbyters
useful
to
Church
and
State
,
by
word
and
example
,
in
their
petty
Parishes
?
Bishops
were
more
in
their
primitive
Parishes
or
larger
Dioceses
,
which
were
long
known
and
of
force
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
before
lesser
Parishes
were
in
use
or
in
being
.
Were
Presbyters
hospitable
and
charitable
,
(
without
which
all
Religion
,
Faith
and
Fervency
is
nothing
?
)
Bishops
were
more
;
equal
in
their
Affections
,
beyond
them
in
their
Liberalities
as
much
as
their
Revenues
.
Are
Presbyters
that
were
able
,
faithful
,
humble
and
orderly
,
gone
to
Heaven
?
so
(
no
doubt
,
through
Gods
mercy
)
are
those
holy
Bishops
who
have
been
cast
upon
Dunghills
,
as
Lazarus
and
Job
,
by
the
cacozelotry
of
some
men
in
our
times
,
who
have
so
much
houted
and
outed
,
despised
and
destroyed
them
.
Many
Presbyters
have
done
well
and
learnedly
,
but
many
Bishops
have
exceeded
them
all
;
who
were
so
far
from
losing
or
abating
the
Gifts
and
Graces
they
had
when
but
Presbyters
,
that
they
increased
them
and
improved
them
when
made
Bishops
,
above
other
Presbyters
,
who
were
then
at
their
best
,
when
they
most
kept
within
that
place
and
station
in
which
God
,
and
the
Church
,
and
the
Laws
,
and
their
own
proportions
had
set
them
,
in
an
holy
and
humble
,
a
rational
and
religious
,
a
pious
and
prudent
subordination
to
their
respective
Bishops
,
as
their
lawful
Superiours
and
reverend
Fathers
,
whose
names
are
,
and
ever
will
be
,
pretious
to
all
those
that
understand
what
belongs
to
excellent
Learning
,
to
eminent
Vertue
,
to
Christian
Courage
,
to
admirable
Patience
,
to
what
is
Primitive
,
Catholick
and
complete
in
the
Order
,
Honour
,
Polity
,
Government
and
Happiness
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
No
Learned
or
Worthy
Writer
,
Forreign
or
Domestick
,
who
can
fly
above
the
Parasitisme
of
popular
Pamphlets
,
(
which
will
soon
be
condemned
to
Chandlers
shops
,
to
Ovens
and
to
Privies
)
no
pen
(
I
say
)
that
hath
any
genius
of
Learning
,
Life
and
Honor
in
it
,
will
blot
its
paper
,
or
blunt
it self
,
with
the
names
of
those
that
have
been
or
are
the
unjust
,
malicious
and
implacable
enemies
,
the
insolent
despisers
and
injurious
destroyers
of
such
Primitive
Bishops
,
and
such
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
as
these
British
Churches
plentifully
afforded
.
But
every
worthy
Author
will
be
ambitious
to
adorne
his
works
,
and
enamel
his
Historie
,
with
the
illustrious
names
of
such
meritorious
Bishops
,
who
have
not
onely
been
worthy
doers
,
but
unworthily
,
yet
worthy
,
sufferers
,
very
patiently
though
very
undeservedly
;
knowing
,
with
Paulinus
Bishop
of
Nola
,
how
to
lose
all
things
but
God
and
a
good
Conscience
,
which
are
the
true
Honor
and
Eternal
Treasures
of
good
Christians
.
If
the
most
of
,
or
all
our
Bishops
had
been
vile
men
,
and
fit
to
be
destroyed
,
why
was
not
their
wickedness
and
unworthiness
publickly
and
personally
charged
?
Why
were
they
not
legally
Summoned
,
Accused
,
Tried
,
Witnessed
against
,
Convinced
,
Condemned
?
Might
not
many
,
yea
most
of
our
Bishops
have
said
in
their
proportion
as
our
Blessed
Saviour
,
Who
is
it
that
can
accuse
me
of
sin
?
what
evill
have
I
done
?
for
which
of
my
good
works
,
Which
Episcopall
glory
and
Christian
grace
they
have
in
an
high
degree
attained
,
many
of
them
saying
with
more
truth
than
the
Stoicks
were
wont
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
I
have
lost
nothing
that
was
mine
,
yet
I
have
all
that
is
worth
having
;
notwithstanding
that
they
were
deprived
of
all
their
Ecclesiasticall
Estates
,
not
allowed
,
according
to
the
mercy
of
Henry
the
eighth
to
Monks
and
Friers
,
to
Nuns
and
Votaries
,
(
which
were
grown
the
superfluous
Leeches
and
Wens
of
the
Nation
)
any
pension
during
their
lives
.
Some
Bishops
could
never
get
the
Arreares
due
to
them
before
the
dreadfull
Act
of
dissolution
:
many
of
them
were
spoyled
,
as
of
other
goods
,
so
of
their
good
Libraries
;
where
their
best
company
,
faithfullest
friends
,
and
surest
comforters
were
to
be
found
amidst
those
afflictions
,
desertions
and
solitudes
,
which
they
were
sure
to
meet
with
both
from
foes
and
friends
;
most
men
being
friends
to
mens
fortunes
,
not
to
their
persons
or
vertues
.
With
these
dark
foiles
and
deep
shadowes
hath
the
brightnesse
of
our
best
Bishops
been
set
off
to
after-Ages
.
O
what
admiration
,
what
astonishment
,
what
horror
will
there
be
,
when
impartiall
Posterity
shall
read
,
together
with
their
excellent
writings
,
the
plentifull
poverties
,
the
illustrious
obscurities
,
the
honorable
contempts
,
with
which
the
excellent
Bishops
of
these
British
Churches
have
been
at
last
rewarded
;
even
then
when
indefatigable
studies
,
incomparable
endowments
and
holy
improvements
,
had
both
fitted
them
for
and
preferred
them
to
those
honorable
imployments
,
rewards
and
encouragements
,
which
they
lawfully
obtained
and
worthily
enjoyed
!
being
persons
for
their
Graces
and
Gifts
,
for
their
Learning
and
Judgement
,
for
their
Gravity
and
Prudence
,
much
more
worthy
(
if
God
had
seen
fit
)
to
have
been
continued
in
their
Golden
Candlesticks
,
and
to
have
shined
to
their
last
in
this
Church
,
than
to
have
been
so
shut
up
in
dark
lanternes
,
or
to
be
put
under
such
bushels
as
not
onely
hide
,
but
quite
extinguish
their
personall
and
publick
lustre
;
so
burying
,
as
much
as
may
be
,
while
they
are
yet
alive
,
their
excellent
abilities
,
which
did
not
consist
onely
in
good
preaching
,
but
also
wise
Governing
their
Churches
,
in
keeping
both
Ministers
and
people
in
good
Order
and
Unity
,
in
being
not
onely
Monitors
and
Fatherly
Correctors
,
but
Refuges
and
Defences
to
their
Clergy
and
others
,
as
Fathers
to
Sons
,
in
ordaining
and
incouraging
able
Ministers
,
in
continuing
a
Catholick
succession
of
a
complete
and
Apostolick
Ministry
to
this
as
all
other
Ancient
and
Renowned
Churches
,
in
preventing
that
great
Scandall
and
Schisme
(
to
the
Papists
(
now
)
most
desired
and
welcome
)
which
is
and
will
ever
hereafter
be
imputed
to
us
with
unanswerable
reproches
,
while
,
by
Apostatizing
from
Primitive
Episcopacy
,
we
do
not
so
much
forsake
the
Romane
party
,
(
which
in
this
point
,
as
in
many
others
,
is
Orthodox
and
sound
)
as
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
that
Authoritative
order
which
began
with
Christianity
,
and
ought
as
much
as
may
be
in
providence
for
ever
to
continue
with
it
.
An
ordained
Ministry
,
a
right
Government
,
and
good
Order
in
the
Church
,
being
(
as
I
have
demonstrated
)
no
lesse
necessary
for
the
Churches
well-being
,
than
the
Word
and
Sacraments
are
for
the
being
or
beginning
of
it
.
Religion
and
Christian
Churches
soon
moulder
to
nothing
,
where
there
is
not
an
indisputable
,
Authoritative
and
complete
Ministry
.
Nor
is
this
to
be
(
ordinarily
)
had
without
Episcopacy
;
least
of
all
with
the
violent
and
undeserved
extirpation
of
Episcopacy
,
if
we
will
follow
the
judgement
,
custome
and
practise
of
all
Christian
Churches
from
the
beginning
,
rather
than
modern
novellers
,
who
will
never
be
able
to
make
up
the
breaches
,
or
to
patch
up
the
Rents
,
which
they
have
either
rashly
or
unnecessarily
made
in
this
particular
,
not
from
the
Roman
onely
,
but
indeed
from
the
Christian
and
Catholick
patterne
,
to
which
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
of
England
studied
exactly
to
conforme
,
as
in
other
things
,
so
in
the
point
of
Episcopacy
,
untill
the
fatall
fury
of
these
later
times
:
which
is
the
more
unexcusable
,
because
no
Church
in
the
world
had
lesse
cause
either
to
complaine
of
,
or
to
reject
,
its
Bishops
or
Episcopacy
;
for
certainly
no
Church
since
the
Apostles
daies
was
ever
more
flourishing
under
Episcopacy
(
for
other
Government
was
not
known
till
of
late
)
nor
had
any
Reformed
Church
either
more
worthy
Bishops
,
for
the
most
part
of
them
,
or
more
able
Ministers
,
even
at
that
time
when
all
Bishops
,
with
their
Order
and
Succession
,
were
devoted
to
utter
destruction
.
Not
that
I
here
forget
how
some
Bishops
in
England
were
under
very
great
Jealousies
,
as
if
they
were
Popishly
affected
and
inclined
,
as
if
they
were
under-hand
Factors
for
Rome
,
and
secret
Traitors
to
the
Reformed
Religion
:
Thus
most
(
if
not
all
)
of
them
were
censured
by
some
men
of
very
sharp
noses
and
severe
tongues
,
yea
and
condemned
before
they
were
tryed
,
for
superstitious
and
Super-ceremonious
Prelates
.
Hence
that
popular
Odium
and
Indignity
of
joyning
Prelacy
and
Popery
together
:
which
Sarcasm
and
reproch
,
I
confess
,
ought
by
all
wise
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
to
have
been
seriously
avoided
,
so
as
no
way
justly
to
deserve
any
such
suspicion
,
taunt
or
proverb
;
there
being
nothing
less
advancing
,
or
more
diminishing
,
the
true
respect
and
honour
of
Christian
Ministers
and
Reformed
Bishops
,
than
unworthily
to
comply
with
or
conform
to
the
Bishop
and
Church
of
Rome
,
in
those
things
where
the
distance
is
as
just
and
necessary
as
it
is
great
,
and
grounded
on
Gods
Word
,
being
founded
upon
that
eternal
distance
which
is
and
ever
will
be
between
Light
and
Darknesse
,
Truth
and
Falshood
,
Error
and
sound
Doctrine
,
between
the
Institutions
of
Christ
and
the
sacrilegious
Inventions
of
Men
,
between
the
infallible
Rule
and
Oracles
of
Gods
Word
in
the
Scripture
,
and
the
variable
Canons
of
poor
men
,
between
the
Catholick
Custom
of
pure
and
Primitive
Churches
,
and
the
particular
practises
of
later
Usurpations
,
brought
in
in
the
twilight
of
dark
and
depraved
times
.
These
diametral
distances
ought
ever
to
be
preserved
by
all
godly
Bishops
,
who
may
not
come
neerer
to
Popery
than
Popery
is
neer
to
Christianity
,
or
then
Antichristian
policies
may
correspond
in
some
things
with
Christian
piety
.
Which
just
bounds
,
as
far
as
ever
I
could
understand
,
our
pious
Bishops
in
England
,
from
the
first
Reformation
till
now
,
have
religiously
observed
;
not
one
of
them
(
much
less
all
)
deliberately
or
openly
owning
any
communion
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
where
they
saw
the
Church
of
England
had
made
a
just
,
clear
and
necessary
separation
:
yea
,
the
learned
Bishops
of
England
have
,
generally
,
so
fully
confuted
the
Falsity
,
Injury
and
Indignity
of
that
calumny
,
both
by
their
Preaching
,
Writing
,
Living
and
Dying
,
that
men
must
be
blind
with
despite
,
mad
with
malice
,
or
drunk
with
passion
,
when
they
vomit
out
so
foul
calumnies
against
all
Bishops
and
Episcopacy
in
England
,
as
if
they
were
Pandars
for
Popery
,
and
Pimps
to
the
Whore
of
Babylon
;
for
this
is
the
language
of
some
mens
oratorious
Zeal
against
our
Bishops
and
all
Episcopacy
,
which
will
in
time
much
more
agree
with
Presbytery
and
Independency
,
I
fear
,
than
ever
it
did
with
Episcopacy
.
But
it
wil
be
demanded
of
me
,
whence
then
arose
this
smoke
of
Jealousie
,
which
was
so
popular
and
spread
abroad
,
that
it
made
so
many
pure
Eyes
to
ake
and
smart
,
yea
to
grow
watry
and
blood-shotten
,
not
onely
among
the
vulgar
,
but
even
among
our
greatest
Seers
and
Overseers
?
Was
there
no
fire
where
there
was
so
great
a
smoke
?
My
Answer
is
,
these
jealousies
of
some
Bishops
(
and
other
Ministers
who
most
imitated
them
)
being
Popishly
inclined
,
never
had
,
so
far
as
ever
I
could
discern
,
any
farther
ground
than
this
:
Some
Bishops
pleased
themselves
,
beyond
what
was
generally
practised
in
England
,
with
a
more
ceremonious
conformity
than
others
observed
;
first
,
to
the
Canons
and
Injunctions
,
which
(
they
thought
)
were
yet
in
force
in
the
Church
of
England
,
being
not
repealed
,
but
onely
antiquated
through
a
general
disuse
;
next
,
being
aged
and
learned
men
,
and
more
conversant
in
the
Antiquities
of
the
Church
than
younger
Ministers
,
they
found
that
such
ceremonious
Solemnities
in
Religion
were
then
very
much
used
,
without
any
sin
or
scandal
;
no
godly
Bishop
,
Presbyter
,
or
other
good
Christian
,
ever
making
scruple
of
using
the
sign
of
the
Cross
in
Baptism
,
and
at
other
times
of
Bowing
,
Kneeling
,
Prostrating
himself
,
or
of
putting
his
mouth
to
the
ground
and
kissing
the
Pavement
when
he
came
to
worship
God
,
or
to
celebrate
holy
Mysteries
,
expressing
thereby
that
Humility
,
Faith
,
Fervency
,
sense
of
his
own
sinful
Unworthiness
,
and
that
unfeigned
Reverence
which
he
bare
in
his
heart
toward
God
and
his
Service
.
This
,
I
suppose
,
made
some
of
our
Bishops
hope
that
they
might
with
the
like
inoffensivenesse
add
such
Solemnity
to
Sanctity
,
and
such
outward
Veneration
to
inward
Devotion
,
and
yet
be
as
far
from
Popery
or
Superstition
as
the
ancient
Christians
were
;
yea
,
as
those
Ministers
and
others
now
pretend
to
be
,
who
make
so
much
of
lifting
up
their
eyes
and
hands
in
Prayer
,
or
who
are
pleased
to
be
uncovered
in
Praying
,
Preaching
,
Singing
,
or
Celebrating
the
Sacraments
.
Besides
this
,
many
Bishops
found
a
secret
genius
of
Rusticity
and
Rudenesse
,
of
Familiarity
and
Irreverence
,
strangely
prevailing
among
Country-Preachers
and
People
so
far
,
that
they
saw
many
of
them
placed
much
of
their
Religion
in
affecting
a
slovenly
rudenesse
and
irreverence
in
all
publick
and
holy
Duties
;
loth
to
kneel
,
not
onely
at
the
Sacrament
,
but
at
any
Prayers
,
or
to
be
uncovered
at
any
Duty
,
enemies
to
any
man
,
and
prejudiced
against
all
he
did
,
if
he
shewed
any
ceremonious
respect
in
his
serving
God
:
They
saw
some
were
grown
so
spiritual
,
that
they
forgot
they
had
bodies
;
and
pretending
to
approve
themselves
to
God
onely
as
to
the
inward
man
,
they
cared
not
for
any
thing
that
was
regular
,
exemplary
,
orderly
,
comely
or
reverent
,
as
to
the
outward
celebration
,
in
the
judgement
and
appointment
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Hence
some
men
grew
to
such
great
applaudings
of
themselves
,
(
as
if
this
were
the
onely
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
)
that
they
thought
every
man
went
about
to
cut
the
throat
of
Reformed
Religion
,
who
applied
any
Scissers
or
Razor
to
pare
off
rudeness
and
rusticity
,
or
to
trim
it
to
any
decency
in
the
outward
Ministrations
,
according
to
what
seemed
best
to
the
Church
of
England
.
Many
Bishops
thought
that
Religion
would
grow
strangely
wild
,
hirsute
,
horrid
and
incult
,
like
Nebuchadnezzars
hair
and
nails
,
if
it
were
left
to
the
boysterous
Clowneries
and
unmannerly
Liberties
which
every
one
would
affect
,
contrary
to
the
publick
appointment
of
the
Church
.
If
some
Bishops
pleased
themselves
in
using
such
outward
and
enjoyned
Ceremonies
,
beyond
what
was
ordinary
to
some
men
,
yet
certainly
a
thousand
decent
and
innocent
Ceremonies
,
such
as
those
enjoyned
by
the
Church
of
England
were
declared
to
be
,
do
not
amount
to
one
Popish
Opinion
;
nor
are
they
so
heavy
as
one
popular
&
erroneous
Principle
,
which
tends
to
Faction
,
Licentiousnesse
and
Profanenesse
.
Ceremonies
may
possibly
be
thought
superfluous
,
because
not
of
the
substance
of
the
Duty
;
but
they
are
not
to
be
charged
as
superstitious
where
the
Devotion
of
the
heart
is
holy
,
and
the
Duty
is
sincerely
performed
for
the
Essentials
of
it
,
as
it
is
instituted
by
Christ
,
&
enjoyned
by
the
Word
of
God
,
who
hath
left
the
ceremonious
part
of
Religion
,
more
or
less
,
very
much
to
the
prudence
of
his
Church
,
according
to
the
several
forms
and
customs
of
civil
respect
and
decency
used
in
the
world
;
which
St.
Austin
and
St.
Ambrose
with
all
the
Ancients
declare
,
placing
no
further
Religion
in
any
Ceremony
of
humane
invention
and
use
,
than
it
served
aptly
to
excite
or
express
inward
sincerity
of
Devotion
,
and
an
outward
conformity
to
the
decent
customs
of
any
Church
:
Which
keeping
to
the
Truth
,
Faith
and
holy
Institutions
of
Christ
,
for
the
main
,
were
not
blameable
for
that
variety
of
Ceremony
,
which
was
and
might
be
observed
without
any
damage
to
Truth
,
or
breach
of
Charity
.
As
to
the
maine
charge
then
,
that
Bishops
in
England
were
Popish
,
that
is
warping
from
the
Reformed
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
it
was
and
is
stated
opposite
to
the
Romish
errors
and
corruptions
,
I
do
believe
that
the
Bishops
of
England
were
in
all
Ages
since
the
Reformation
,
and
in
this
last
,
as
much
removed
,
and
as
free
from
Popery
,
as
the
most
rigid
censors
of
them
,
who
dare
accuse
every
man
for
Popish
,
who
is
not
boyled
up
to
the
same
superstitious
height
and
Ceremonious
Antipathy
with
themselves
,
or
who
do
not
presently
adopt
every
mans
new
fancy
,
opinion
and
form
of
Religion
,
(
though
private
,
forraine
and
impertinent
to
us
)
rather
than
the
publick
Authority
and
wisdome
of
the
Church
of
England
in
its
religious
determinations
and
injunctions
;
which
were
not
more
Moderate
than
Orthodox
,
Orderly
and
Comely
,
not
partaking
of
the
Romish
contagion
,
though
it
did
not
abhor
the
Romane
or
any
Christians
Communion
,
so
far
as
Rome
kept
any
Communion
with
Jerusalem
,
I
meane
with
the
Primitive
,
Catholick
and
true
Church
of
Christ
.
I
do
not
pretend
to
search
the
hearts
of
any
Bishops
,
nor
(
it
may
be
)
should
I
have
approved
some
things
which
some
of
them
said
or
did
,
as
to
the
unseasonablenesse
,
rigor
and
excesse
:
yet
this
I
affirm
,
that
those
men
must
have
foreheads
of
flint
,
hearts
of
brasse
,
and
pens
of
Iron
,
who
dare
to
charge
with
Popery
any
one
of
those
excellent
Bishops
whom
I
have
mentioned
with
honor
;
besides
many
more
whom
I
have
omitted
,
who
better
knew
the
true
Medium
of
Religion
and
Measures
of
Reformation
,
between
Superstition
and
Profanenesse
,
Affectation
and
Irreverence
,
Indevoutnesse
and
Rudenesse
,
than
any
of
their
fiercest
opposers
and
unjust
destroyers
.
And
since
I
have
thus
far
undertaken
,
not
the
Patrociny
(
which
is
a
work
far
above
me
)
but
such
a
parentation
at
the
Funerall
of
my
Fathers
as
may
(
I
hope
)
not
misbecome
me
,
I
shall
further
adventure
to
do
so
much
right
to
some
Bishops
,
to
whom
I
was
most
a
stranger
,
as
to
this
foule
suspicion
of
Popery
,
which
being
first
fixed
upon
them
,
was
easily
diffused
to
all
the
Bishops
of
England
,
by
the
wonted
spreading
of
all
envious
and
evil
reports
,
which
easier
find
entertainment
in
mens
hearts
and
tongues
,
than
any
that
are
good
:
For
these
seem
to
men
to
lessen
themselves
by
commending
others
;
the
others
help
either
to
cover
or
excuse
mens
own
faults
,
or
to
set
off
their
seeming
zeal
and
vertues
.
The
first
and
greatest
was
the
last
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
was
by
many
suspected
and
charged
not
onely
as
Popishly
affected
himself
,
but
as
a
poysoner
of
the
whole
streame
and
current
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
England
;
at
last
he
was
treated
either
as
a
Heretick
or
a
Traitor
,
or
both
,
to
Church
and
State
.
It
becomes
not
me
to
sentence
either
the
sentenced
,
or
sentencers
that
adjudged
him
to
death
,
his
and
their
judgement
is
with
the
Lord
;
onely
as
to
the
aspersion
of
his
being
Popish
in
his
judgement
(
which
reflected
,
in
the
repute
and
event
,
upon
all
the
Bishops
of
England
,
)
truly
his
own
Book
may
best
of
any
and
sufficiently
,
vindicate
him
to
be
a
very
great
Antipapist
:
great
,
I
say
,
because
it
seemes
by
that
Learned
dispute
,
that
he
dissented
from
Popery
not
upon
popular
surmises
and
easie
prejudices
,
but
very
learned
and
solid
grounds
,
which
true
Reason
and
Religion
make
good
,
agreeable
to
the
judgement
of
the
Catholick
Church
in
the
purest
and
best
times
.
And
in
this
the
Archbishop
doth
,
to
my
judgement
,
so
very
impartially
weigh
the
state
and
weight
of
all
the
considerable
differences
between
the
Papists
and
the
English
Protestants
,
(
not
such
as
are
simple
,
futile
and
fanatick
,
but
learned
,
serious
and
sober
)
that
he
neither
gratifies
the
Romanist
,
nor
exasperates
him
,
beyond
what
is
just
;
neither
warping
to
a
novel
and
needless
super-reformation
,
which
is
a
deformity
on
the
right
hand
,
nor
to
a
sub-reformation
,
which
is
a
deformity
on
the
left
,
but
keeping
that
golden
Meane
which
was
held
by
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
greatest
defenders
of
it
.
As
to
his
secret
designe
of
working
up
this
Church
by
little
and
little
to
a
Romish
conformity
and
captivity
,
I
do
not
believe
he
had
any
such
purpose
or
approved
thought
;
because
,
besides
his
declared
judgement
and
conscience
,
I
find
no
secular
policy
or
interest
which
he
could
thereby
gaine
,
either
private
or
publick
,
but
rather
lose
much
of
the
greatnesse
and
freedome
which
he
and
other
Bishops
with
the
whole
Church
had
:
without
which
temptation
no
man
in
charity
may
be
suspected
to
act
contrary
to
so
cleare
convictions
,
so
deliberate
and
declared
determinations
of
his
conscience
and
judgement
in
Religion
,
as
the
Archbishop
expresses
in
that
very
excellent
Book
.
I
am
indeed
prone
to
think
,
that
possibly
He
wished
there
could
have
been
any
faire
close
or
accommodation
between
all
Christian
Churches
,
(
the
same
which
many
grave
and
learned
men
have
much
desired
:
)
And
it
may
be
his
Lordship
thought
himself
no
unfit
instrument
to
make
way
for
so
great
and
good
a
work
,
considering
the
eminencies
of
parts
,
power
and
favour
which
he
had
.
Haply
he
judged
(
as
many
learned
and
moderate
men
have
)
that
in
some
things
between
Papists
and
Protestants
,
differences
are
made
wider
,
and
kept
more
open
,
raw
and
sore
than
need
be
,
by
the
private
pens
and
passions
of
some
men
,
and
the
interests
of
some
little
parties
,
whose
partial
policies
really
neglect
the
publick
and
true
interest
of
the
Catholick
Church
and
Christian
Religion
,
which
consists
much
in
peace
as
well
as
in
purity
,
in
charity
as
in
verity
:
he
found
that
where
Papists
were
silenced
and
convinced
in
the
more
grand
and
pregnant
disputes
,
(
that
they
are
novel
,
partial
,
and
unconforme
to
the
Catholick
Church
in
ancient
times
;
as
in
the
Cup
withdrawing
,
in
the
peremptory
defining
of
Transubstantiation
,
in
publick
Latine
prayers
,
such
as
common
people
understand
not
what
is
prayed
or
said
,
in
praying
to
Angels
and
Saints
,
in
worshipping
Reliques
and
Images
with
divine
worship
,
in
challenging
of
a
Primacy
of
Divine
Power
and
Jurisdiction
to
the
Bishop
of
Rome
over
all
,
in
their
adding
Apocryphall
Bookes
to
the
proper
and
ancient
Canon
of
the
Scripture
,
in
their
forbidding
marriage
to
the
Clergy
,
and
the
like
)
when
in
these
points
the
Romanists
were
tired
,
discountenanced
and
convinced
,
then
he
found
they
recovered
spirits
,
and
contested
afresh
against
the
unreasonable
transports
,
violences
and
immoderations
of
some
professing
to
be
Protestants
,
who
,
to
avoid
Idolatry
and
Superstition
,
run
to
sacriledge
and
rudeness
in
Religion
,
denying
many
things
that
are
just
,
honest
,
safe
,
true
and
reasonable
,
meerly
out
of
an
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
excessive
Antipathy
to
Papists
.
Hence
some
are
run
so
far
that
they
will
have
as
no
materiall
Churches
built
,
or
used
,
or
consecrated
,
so
no
Liturgy
,
never
so
sound
,
solemn
,
and
easie
to
be
understood
;
so
as
no
Bishops
,
never
so
holy
and
Orthodox
,
so
no
Ministers
rightly
ordained
by
them
,
no
orderly
Ceremonies
or
decent
Rites
whatsoever
used
by
the
Papists
,
though
they
first
had
these
from
those
Churches
which
were
yet
beautifull
and
pure
in
their
Primitive
health
and
integrity
.
The
truth
is
,
it
would
make
a
wise
man
mad
to
fall
under
the
sinister
censures
and
oppressions
of
all
vulgar
opinions
,
who
still
urge
in
things
indifferent
that
unsociableness
which
is
between
light
and
darkness
,
truth
and
error
,
Reformation
and
Superstition
,
never
suspecting
themselves
for
superstitious
in
being
so
Anticeremonious
,
Antiliturgicall
and
Antiepiscopall
:
nor
are
they
jealous
lest
any
thing
that
hath
the
heat
of
their
zeal
might
want
the
light
of
true
judgement
,
and
be
like
a
Taylors
goose
or
pressing
iron
,
hot
and
heavy
enough
,
but
neither
bright
nor
light
,
neither
seeing
nor
shining
.
Truly
I
find
the
calmeness
and
gravity
of
sober
mens
judgements
is
prone
to
improve
much
by
Age
,
Experience
,
&
Reading
of
the
Ancients
,
hereby
working
out
that
juvenile
leaven
and
lee
,
which
is
prone
to
puffe
up
and
work
over
younger
spirits
and
lesse
decocted
tempers
in
their
first
fervors
and
agitations
.
Possibly
the
Archbishop
and
some
other
Bishops
of
his
mind
did
rightly
judge
,
that
the
giving
an
enemy
faire
play
by
just
,
safe
and
honorable
concessions
,
was
not
to
yield
the
cause
or
conquest
to
him
,
but
the
more
to
convince
him
of
his
weakness
;
when
no
honest
yieldings
could
help
him
any
more
,
than
they
did
indamage
the
true
cause
or
courage
of
his
Antagonist
.
For
my
part
,
I
think
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
neither
Calvinist
,
nor
Lutheran
,
nor
Papist
,
as
to
any
side
and
partie
,
but
all
,
so
far
as
he
saw
they
agreed
with
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
,
either
in
fundamentalls
,
or
innocent
and
decent
superstructures
:
yet
I
believe
he
was
so
far
a
Protestant
and
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
as
he
saw
the
Church
of
England
did
protest
against
the
Errors
,
Corruptions
,
Usurpations
and
Superstitions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
or
against
the
novel
opinions
and
practises
of
any
party
whatsoever
.
And
certainly
he
did
with
as
much
Honor
as
Justice
so
far
own
the
Authentick
Authority
,
Liberty
and
Majesty
of
the
Church
of
England
,
(
in
its
Reforming
and
Setling
of
its
Religion
,
)
that
he
did
not
think
fit
any
private
new
Masters
whatever
should
obtrude
any
Forraine
or
Domestick
Dictates
to
her
,
or
force
her
to
take
her
Copy
of
Religion
from
so
petty
a
place
as
Geneva
was
,
or
Francfort
,
or
Amsterdam
,
or
Wittenberg
,
or
Edenborough
,
no
nor
from
Augsburg
or
Arnheim
,
nor
any
Forraine
City
or
Town
,
any
more
than
from
Trent
or
Rome
,
none
of
which
had
any
Dictatorian
Authority
over
this
great
and
famous
Nation
or
Church
of
England
,
further
than
they
offered
sober
Counsels
,
or
suggested
good
Reasons
,
or
cleared
true
Religion
by
Scripture
,
and
confirmed
it
by
good
Antiquity
,
as
the
best
interpreter
and
decider
of
obscure
places
and
dubious
cases
.
Nor
did
his
Lordship
esteem
any
thing
as
the
voice
of
the
Church
of
England
,
which
was
not
publickly
agreed
to
and
declared
by
King
and
Parlament
,
according
to
the
advice
and
determinate
judgement
of
a
Nationall
Synod
and
lawfull
Convocation
convened
and
approved
by
the
chief
Magistrate
,
which
together
made
up
the
complete
Representative
,
the
full
sense
and
suffrage
of
the
Church
of
England
.
His
Lordship
(
no
doubt
)
thought
it
(
as
indeed
it
is
)
a
most
pedling
,
partiall
and
mechanick
way
of
Religion
,
for
any
Church
or
Nation
,
once
well
setled
,
to
be
swayed
and
tossed
to
and
fro
by
the
private
opinions
of
any
men
whatsoever
,
never
so
godly
,
contrary
to
Publick
,
Nationall
and
Ecclesiasticall
Constitutions
;
which
carried
with
them
,
as
infinitely
more
Authority
,
so
far
more
maturity
,
prudence
and
impartiality
of
Counsel
than
was
to
be
found
or
expected
by
any
wise
men
in
any
single
person
,
or
in
any
little
juncto's
of
Assemblies
,
or
select
Committees
of
Lay-men
whatsoever
.
And
truly
in
this
I
am
so
wholly
of
his
Lordships
opinion
,
that
I
think
we
ha●e
in
nothing
weakned
and
disparaged
more
our
Religion
,
as
Reformed
in
England
,
than
by
listning
too
much
to
,
and
crying
up
beyond
measure
,
private
Preachers
or
Professors
,
be
they
what
they
will
for
their
grace
,
gifts
or
zeal
;
who
by
popular
insinuations
here
and
there
aime
to
set
up
with
great
confidence
their
own
or
other
mens
(
pious
it
may
be
,
I
am
sure
)
presumptuous
novelties
,
against
the
solemn
and
publick
Constitutions
or
determinations
of
such
a
Church
as
England
was
.
These
,
these
agitations
and
adherencies
have
undermined
our
Firmeness
and
Unity
by
insensible
degrees
.
What
was
Luther
,
or
Calvin
,
or
Zuinglius
,
or
Knox
,
or
Beza
,
or
Cartwright
,
or
Baines
,
or
Sparkes
,
or
Brightman
,
(
not
to
disparage
the
worth
which
I
believe
was
really
in
any
of
them
or
their
Disciples
)
to
be
put
into
the
balance
against
the
whole
Church
of
England
,
when
it
had
once
Reformed
and
setled
it self
to
its
content
,
by
joynt
Counsel
,
publick
consent
and
supreme
Authority
?
Which
hath
had
in
all
Ages
,
and
eminently
since
the
Reformation
,
both
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
of
its
Communion
,
no
way
(
singly
)
inferiour
to
the
best
of
those
men
,
and
joyntly
far
beyond
them
all
;
whose
concurrent
judgment
and
determination
I
would
an
hundred
times
sooner
follow
,
than
all
,
much
more
any
one
of
those
men
:
yea
possibly
I
could
name
some
one
man
,
whom
I
might
without
injury
prefer
to
any
one
of
those
fore-named
persons
;
such
was
Melanchthon
abroad
,
and
such
was
our
Bishop
Jewel
at
home
.
And
indeed
the
Church
of
England
had
(
blessed
be
God
)
so
many
such
Jewels
of
her
own
,
that
she
needed
not
to
borrow
any
little
gems
from
any
forreigners
;
nor
might
any
of
them
,
without
very
great
Arrogancy
,
Vanity
and
Imodesty
(
as
I
conceive
)
seek
to
strip
her
of
her
own
Ornaments
,
and
impose
theirs
upon
her
or
her
Clergy
.
Which
high
value
,
it
is
probable
,
as
to
his
Mother
the
Church
of
England
and
her
Constitutions
,
was
so
potent
in
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
that
,
as
he
thought
it
not
fit
to
subject
her
to
the
insolency
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
so
nor
to
the
impertinencies
of
any
other
Church
or
Doctor
,
of
far
less
name
and
repute
in
the
Christian
world
.
No
doubt
,
his
Lordship
thought
it
not
handsome
in
Mr.
Calvin
to
be
so
far
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
rather
than
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
censorious
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
to
brand
its
devotion
or
Liturgy
with
his
tolerabiles
ineptiae
,
who
knew
not
the
temper
of
the
Nation
,
requiring
then
not
what
was
absolutely
best
,
but
most
conveniently
good
:
and
such
not
onely
the
Liturgy
was
,
but
those
things
which
he
calls
tolerable
toyes
.
This
charitable
sense
I
suppose
I
may
justly
have
of
this
very
active
and
very
unfortunate
Prelate
,
as
he
stood
at
a
great
distance
from
me
,
and
eminence
above
me
;
against
whom
I
confess
I
was
prone
in
my
greener
years
to
receive
many
popular
prejudices
,
upon
the
common
report
and
interpretation
of
his
publick
actions
.
In
one
of
which
I
was
never
satisfied
,
as
to
the
Piety
or
Policy
of
it
;
that
when
his
Lordship
endeavoured
to
commend
the
Liturgy
of
England
to
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
(
which
was
a
worthy
design
,
as
to
the
uniformity
of
Devotion
)
yet
he
should
affect
some
such
alterations
as
,
he
might
be
sure
,
like
Coloquintida
,
would
make
all
distastful
.
Such
was
that
in
the
Prayer
of
Consecration
and
Distribution
at
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
was
after
the
old
form
of
Sarum
,
and
expunged
by
our
Reformers
as
too
much
favouring
Transubstantiation
;
besides
some
other
changes
in
that
and
other
things
,
of
which
possibly
his
Lordship
could
give
a
better
reason
than
I
can
imagine
,
or
have
yet
heard
.
Toward
his
decline
I
had
occasion
to
come
a
little
neerer
to
his
Lordship
;
where
I
wel
remember
,
that
a
few
daies
after
his
first
confinement
,
when
he
seemed
not
at
all
to
despaire
of
his
innocency
or
safety
,
having
occasion
to
wait
on
him
,
and
being
not
onely
a
stranger
wholly
to
him
,
but
under
some
prejudice
with
him
,
as
to
some
relation
I
then
had
,
yet
he
was
pleased
,
after
some
accesses
to
him
,
to
invite
me
to
some
freedom
of
speech
,
asking
me
(
among
other
things
)
what
the
sense
of
people
generally
was
of
him
and
his
actions
.
I
freely
told
him
,
the
vulgar
jealousies
and
reports
were
,
that
his
Lordship
,
by
secret
approches
,
did
seek
to
betray
the
Reformed
Church
of
England
to
the
Roman
Correspondency
and
Communion
;
which
was
so
tender
and
just
an
apprehension
in
all
people
,
out
of
their
zeal
to
their
Religion
,
that
I
humbly
conceived
it
were
great
wisdome
to
avoid
all
suspicion
of
it
.
Nor
did
it
seem
an
hard
matter
so
to
do
,
in
waies
,
as
much
to
Gods
glory
and
the
Churches
Honor
,
so
lesse
exposed
to
peoples
jealousie
or
obloquy
;
common
people
being
easily
won
or
lost
by
persons
of
publick
place
and
eminent
Authority
,
whose
actions
as
they
could
not
be
hid
,
so
their
wisdome
or
weakness
would
be
exposed
to
every
censurer
,
according
to
that
party
and
side
which
he
most
adopted
or
opposed
.
I
added
,
that
people
were
not
taken
generally
so
much
with
grand
and
severer
vertues
,
as
with
things
more
plausibly
and
seasonably
,
yet
piously
and
prudently
,
adapted
to
their
capacity
as
well
as
their
good
;
that
as
they
were
not
to
be
unworthily
humored
,
so
nor
too
roughly
neglected
or
offended
;
that
it
was
much
easier
not
to
raise
,
than
to
allay
the
Spirit
of
jealousie
in
the
Populacy
;
that
it
was
no
hard
matter
for
a
good
and
great
man
honestly
to
make
himself
gracious
with
the
best
and
most
people
,
by
doing
them
as
much
good
as
they
could
expect
,
without
any
wresting
of
his
or
their
consciences
,
without
diminishing
his
lawfull
Authority
,
or
their
ingenuous
Liberties
;
that
in
some
cases
and
posture
of
times
,
a
wise
man
was
not
bound
to
do
people
more
good
than
they
would
or
could
bear
,
nor
was
he
to
surfeit
and
tire
them
by
over-driving
them
to
better
pasture
;
that
it
was
possible
to
serve
the
times
,
and
yet
to
serve
the
Lord
,
as
the
Pilot
,
that
in
a
rough
Sea
humors
the
winds
and
waves
,
yet
saves
himself
,
his
ship
and
goods
;
lastly
,
that
it
was
no
hard
matter
for
his
Lordship
,
and
other
Bishops
of
great
parts
and
preferments
,
to
out-do
in
Preaching
,
Praying
and
well-doing
all
those
that
most
maligned
Episcopacy
.
To
this
purpose
I
took
the
boldness
sometimes
to
speak
to
his
Lordship
;
which
as
he
heard
at
first
with
something
a
severer
brow
,
so
he
at
length
very
gravely
and
calmly
thus
replied
:
Protesting
with
a
serious
attestation
of
his
integrity
before
Gods
Omniscience
,
that
however
he
might
mistake
in
the
mean
and
method
,
yet
he
never
had
other
design
than
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
Service
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
good
Order
,
Peace
and
Decency
of
the
Church
of
England
:
that
he
was
so
far
from
complying
with
Papists
,
in
order
to
confirm
them
in
their
errors
,
that
he
rather
chose
such
methods
to
advance
the
honour
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
England
,
as
he
believed
might
soonest
silence
the
cavils
of
fiercer
Papists
,
induce
the
more
moderate
Recusants
to
come
in
to
us
,
as
having
less
visible
occasion
given
them
by
needless
distances
and
disputes
to
separate
from
us
;
which
he
thought
arose
much
from
that
popular
Variety
,
Inconstancy
,
Easiness
,
Irreverence
and
Uncomeliness
,
which
might
easily
grow
among
us
in
the
outward
profession
of
Religion
,
for
want
of
exact
observing
such
uniformity
and
decency
in
Religion
,
as
were
required
by
the
Laws
and
Canons
of
this
Church
and
State
.
He
added
,
that
he
had
(
further
)
a
desire
,
as
much
as
he
could
,
to
relieve
the
poor
and
depressed
condition
of
many
Ministers
,
which
he
had
to
his
grief
observed
in
Wales
and
England
,
where
their
discouragements
were
very
great
,
by
reason
of
the
tenuity
and
incompetency
of
their
Livings
;
that
in
his
Visitations
he
had
sometimes
seen
it
with
grief
,
among
twenty
Ministers
not
one
man
had
so
much
as
a
decent
garment
to
put
on
,
nor
did
he
believe
their
other
treatment
of
life
was
better
;
that
he
found
the
sordid
and
shameful
aspect
of
Religion
and
the
Clergy
gave
great
advantages
to
those
that
were
Popishly
inclined
,
who
would
hardly
ever
think
it
best
for
them
to
joyn
with
that
Church
which
did
not
maintain
either
its
own
Honour
or
its
Clergy
to
some
competency
and
comeliness
.
Much
more
discourse
his
Lordship
was
pleased
to
use
at
several
times
to
this
purpose
,
which
commands
my
charity
to
clear
him
,
as
far
as
I
can
judge
,
of
any
tincture
of
Popery
,
truly
so
called
,
or
of
any
Superstition
,
which
placeth
a
Religion
in
the
nature
and
use
of
that
thing
which
God
hath
not
either
particularly
commanded
,
or
in
general
permitted
.
I
suppose
he
thought
that
where
God
hath
allowed
to
his
Church
and
to
every
private
Christian
,
(
so
far
as
may
consist
with
the
Churches
good
Order
and
Peace
)
a
liberty
of
ceremonious
and
circumstantial
decency
as
to
Gods
worship
,
there
neither
himself
was
to
be
blamed
,
nor
did
he
blame
other
men
,
if
they
kept
within
those
discreet
and
inoffensive
bounds
which
either
the
Churches
publick
Peace
required
,
or
its
Indulgence
to
private
Christians
permitted
.
And
thus
I
leave
this
Archbishop
to
stand
or
fall
to
his
and
our
great
Master
,
who
will
judge
our
confidences
and
infirmities
according
to
our
sincerity
.
Doubtless
this
Prelate
had
more
in
him
of
Charity
,
Liberality
,
Munificence
and
Magnificence
(
as
appears
by
the
works
he
undertook
to
found
,
to
build
or
to
repair
)
than
ever
I
saw
in
any
of
those
who
are
the
having
and
getting
,
not
the
giving
enemies
to
Episcopacy
.
And
what
if
I
have
the
like
Charity
for
Bishop
Wren
?
to
whom
I
am
wholly
a
stranger
,
further
then
I
have
sometime
heard
him
preach
,
with
great
evidence
of
pregnant
Intellectuals
,
set
off
with
notable
Learning
and
Acute
Oratory
.
I
never
heard
that
he
was
actually
charged
,
or
judicially
convinced
of
any
one
Tenet
or
opinion
that
was
formally
Popish
.
I
know
his
Lordship
was
terribly
decryed
,
as
if
he
had
stung
his
Diocese
,
both
Ministers
and
people
,
with
serpents
,
(
as
Hannibal
did
the
Romanes
in
a
Sea-fight
with
the
Bithynians
)
when
some
thought
he
onely
rubbed
some
tenderer
skins
with
nettles
;
which
might
sting
them
shrewdly
,
but
they
could
not
deadly
●●yson
them
:
for
,
mustering
up
,
as
it
seems
,
all
that
his
Lordship
found
in
the
old
Injunctions
or
new
Canons
of
the
Church
of
England
,
(
rather
abolished
many
of
them
by
disuse
,
than
legally
repealed
)
his
Visitation-articles
seemed
as
an
Army
of
Ceremonious
punctillo's
;
which
he
urged
and
exacted
beyond
what
had
been
wonted
,
judging
them
to
be
as
Bees
,
which
might
each
of
them
bring
a
little
wax
or
hony
to
the
hive
of
Devotion
,
when
others
took
them
to
be
either
as
Flies
,
that
did
onely
buz
and
fly-blow
Religion
,
or
as
Wasps
and
Hornets
,
which
stung
so
grievously
some
tender
consciences
,
that
many
of
them
(
as
the
Canaanites
of
old
)
were
driven
by
them
out
of
this
good
land
,
to
seek
their
liberty
and
ease
in
horrid
and
desolate
plantations
.
I
confesse
,
things
of
this
nature
,
which
being
obsolete
are
urged
afresh
upon
the
publick
practise
of
Christians
in
Religion
,
ought
(
as
I
conceive
)
to
have
their
revived
and
renewed
Authority
from
the
joynt
Counsell
,
pblick
prudence
and
consent
of
the
Nation
,
else
rigorous
remedies
,
even
of
disorders
,
may
prove
worse
than
the
supposed
or
reall
diseases
.
For
many
antiquated
Ceremonies
in
Religion
,
though
they
be
not
quite
worne
out
,
yet
,
as
garments
long
agoe
made
and
now
out
of
fashion
,
are
rather
to
be
kept
as
Monuments
in
the
Wardrobe
and
Records
of
Religion
,
than
to
be
on
the
suddaine
put
upon
mens
backs
,
and
urged
to
be
worne
;
especially
when
they
seem
antique
to
the
most
,
and
uncomely
by
their
unwontedness
to
be
commonly
worne
,
though
the
stuffe
be
never
so
good
,
and
the
state
of
them
not
unhandsome
.
Although
all
these
might
not
amount
to
any
thing
that
is
properly
Popery
,
no
more
than
a
thousand
shadowes
can
make
one
substance
or
body
,
yet
many
did
judge
them
as
a
cumulative
kind
of
Popery
,
which
cloyes
Religion
with
such
a
Masse
of
needless
Ceremonies
,
that
it
is
like
a
tree
too
much
over-growne
with
mosse
,
even
to
a
barrenness
;
or
like
a
garment
not
adorned
and
set
off
,
but
wholly
hidden
,
incumbred
and
buried
with
a
superfluity
of
lace
:
which
is
either
a
great
Prodigality
,
or
as
great
a
Vanity
and
Affectation
(
especially
considering
the
matronely
gravity
which
best
becomes
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
)
as
that
sancy
was
of
our
Henry
the
Fifth
,
who
when
he
was
Prince
of
Wales
,
came
one
day
to
the
Court
and
his
Fathers
presence
with
a
suite
all
cut
and
embroidered
with
oilet-holes
,
having
a
needle
hanging
out
of
every
hole
,
that
he
looked
more
like
a
Porcupine
than
a
Prince
.
But
as
that
Prince
afterward
proved
a
very
brave
King
,
very
pious
and
valiant
,
besides
successfull
,
(
which
adds
much
to
any
Princes
piety
in
the
opinion
of
common
people
,
)
when
he
left
his
needless
needles
,
&
betook
him
to
his
Victorious
Sword
;
so
it
is
probable
this
Bishop
,
if
he
had
received
so
grave
an
admonition
as
the
wisdome
and
meekness
of
a
Parlament
could
have
given
him
and
other
Bishops
of
his
mind
,
would
easily
have
amended
any
such
luxuriancy
of
Ceremonious
observations
;
which
if
they
would
be
a
meanes
to
induce
any
judicious
Papists
to
change
their
opinion
as
to
these
points
of
Doctrine
which
most
divide
us
and
them
,
truly
it
were
a
very
great
uncharitableness
in
us
,
not
to
comply
very
far
with
them
in
whatever
the
Church
commands
as
innocent
and
decent
ceremonies
.
But
sure
they
must
be
very
silly
birds
,
and
scarce
worth
the
catching
,
which
will
be
taken
onely
with
the
chaffe
of
ceremonies
or
pictures
in
a
case
of
Religion
,
(
which
so
highly
concernes
their
consciences
and
salvation
)
so
as
to
change
their
side
upon
these
formalities
,
untill
their
judgement
in
the
maine
matters
of
Doctrine
be
convinced
and
satisfied
:
nor
do
I
know
how
we
can
well
lay
such
strong
lime-twiggs
among
such
chaffe
as
would
hold
any
Papists
firme
to
our
party
and
perswasion
.
Not
that
I
would
have
them
scared
or
scandalized
the
more
against
us
,
for
want
of
that
reverence
and
decency
which
becomes
us
in
the
worship
of
God
,
and
in
holy
mysteries
,
by
the
dictates
of
Reason
,
as
well
as
the
Indulgences
of
Religion
;
but
considering
that
just
and
vast
distance
in
some
grand
points
between
us
and
the
Papists
,
as
to
outward
worship
,
grounded
upon
inward
perswasion
and
devotion
,
I
think
it
becomes
the
wisdome
and
wariness
of
Protestants
,
(
according
to
the
admirable
temper
and
moderation
of
the
Church
of
England
in
its
Reformation
)
as
not
to
deny
themselves
the
use
of
any
things
enjoyned
as
decent
,
because
Papists
had
abused
them
,
so
not
to
affect
by
any
particular
modes
to
symbolize
so
far
with
them
,
as
may
confirme
them
in
any
thing
that
we
judge
Superstitious
or
Idolatrous
.
This
made
many
sober
men
so
much
strangers
to
the
Policy
and
Piety
of
those
who
so
much
urged
to
set
the
Lords
Table
Altar-wise
,
to
adorne
it
with
the
Crucifix
and
other
pictures
,
and
to
bow
with
adoration
toward
it
.
Though
these
might
be
lawfull
in
the
abstract
,
yet
sure
not
expedient
in
that
state
wherein
the
Reformed
Profession
stands
opposite
to
the
Papists
superstitious
veneration
of
a
Creature
transubstantiated
to
a
God
.
Though
I
have
no
conscience
of
duty
toward
an
Idol
,
so
as
to
worship
it
,
but
onely
to
the
true
God
,
who
is
every
where
;
yet
I
think
it
best
for
me
not
to
go
into
an
Idols
Temple
,
there
to
worship
the
true
God
,
when
I
may
do
it
other-where
,
without
any
such
appearance
of
evill
,
or
scandall
to
those
that
see
me
,
and
know
my
principles
against
it
.
But
as
to
the
true
and
real
discriminations
between
the
Religion
of
the
Church
of
England
and
Popery
in
Doctrine
,
I
conceive
the
best
dimensions
of
this
Bishop
are
to
be
taken
,
by
those
that
are
wholly
strangers
to
him
,
as
I
am
,
by
that
notable
Book
which
was
lately
published
and
dedicated
to
his
Lordship
by
Dr.
Cosins
,
his
well-known
friend
and
successour
,
than
whom
no
man
ever
fell
under
greater
popular
jealousies
for
Popish
,
yet
no
man
it
seems
less
deservedly
,
as
appeared
when
he
came
to
the
Test
before
the
Committee
of
Lords
,
who
then
cleered
him
as
to
Mr.
Smarts
accusations
for
Superstition
;
and
since
that
he
hath
further
cleered
himself
,
no
man
more
handsomly
,
before
the
best
Protestants
in
France
,
where
his
long
exile
and
sufferings
have
not
so
exasperated
him
as
to
make
him
yield
any
way
to
the
Papists
:
yea
no
man
hath
at
home
or
abroad
been
a
more
stout
Defender
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
as
it
was
established
in
the
Church
of
Engl.
which
the
testimony
of
Mr.
Daillé
,
one
of
the
Protestant
Ministers
at
Charenton
neer
Paris
,
Ex
autographo
test
.
Dr.
Bernardo
Hosp
.
Grai
.
fully
and
freely
confirms
,
telling
all
the
world
,
That
they
are
either
beasts
or
fanaticks
who
count
Dr.
Cosins
a
Papist
,
from
whom
no
man
is
really
more
removed
;
which
his
very
excellent
History
touching
the
Canon
of
the
Scripture
fully
assures
us
,
being
a
grand
and
fundamental
point
in
difference
between
the
Papists
and
us
;
wherein
he
having
so
irreparably
battered
and
shaken
their
Apocryphal
Babel
,
by
solidly
proving
the
Church
of
Rome
to
be
erroneous
and
pertinacious
in
that
point
,
all
sober
men
will
soon
suspect
her
honesty
,
fidelity
,
and
pretended
infallibility
in
other
things
which
do
as
little
agree
with
the
pristine
Practice
and
judgement
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
Truely
it
is
pitty
so
great
and
able
a
vindicator
of
the
Reformed
Religion
should
longer
suffer
a
pilgrimage
among
Papists
,
being
forced
to
dwell
in
Mesech
,
and
to
have
his
habitation
in
the
Tents
of
Kedar
,
and
not
have
leave
to
return
in
peace
to
his
native
Country
,
of
which
he
hath
so
well
deserved
in
this
learned
undertaking
:
which
piece
sure
he
would
not
have
dedicated
(
being
so
Antipapistical
,
that
it
peels
the
very
bark
of
the
Church
of
Rome
round
)
to
his
friend
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
if
he
did
not
intend
him
a
collateral
security
,
or
a
vindication
from
any
such
aspersion
of
being
either
a
practical
or
dogmatical
Papist
,
wherewith
many
have
more
pleased
themselves
,
than
proved
it
against
that
Bishop
.
But
no
Net
playes
with
wider
wings
or
larger
bosom
than
that
popular
Drag
,
which
sweeps
as
it
listeth
into
its
bosom
all
men
for
Papists
,
Pelagians
or
Arminians
,
who
are
not
just
of
some
mens
private
opinions
in
all
things
;
taking
what
freedomes
and
latitudes
they
please
themselves
in
their
opinions
and
actions
,
but
allowing
none
to
other
men
,
no
not
in
points
that
admit
of
dispute
,
without
scratching
the
Conscience
,
violating
the
true
Faith
,
or
breaking
Christian
Charity
.
It
is
a
wonder
of
wise
and
just
men
,
how
this
Bishop
,
if
he
were
so
evil
a
doer
as
was
voiced
,
hath
not
been
long
agoe
publickly
heard
,
and
sentenced
according
to
his
deeds
,
but
is
punished
beforehand
by
a
long
imprisonment
;
when
as
he
was
committed
to
prison
,
not
as
his
sentence
(
I
think
,
)
but
as
his
security
,
to
be
forth-coming
at
his
lawful
tryal
,
to
which
in
eighteen
years
he
hath
not
been
brought
.
If
then
neither
of
these
two
Prelates
,
whose
eminency
and
activity
drew
so
many
eyes
of
envy
upon
them
,
were
really
popish
,
which
was
not
very
probable
,
when
they
knew
the
Prince
,
whose
favour
they
injoyed
,
to
be
so
stedfast
and
able
in
his
judgement
against
Popery
,
as
I
have
oft
heard
the
Earl
of
Holland
and
others
affirm
;
I
presume
the
other
late
Bishops
of
Engl.
upon
whom
the
Tower
of
Siloam
fell
,
may
find
so
much
justice
and
charity
as
to
be
freed
from
that
suspicion
,
and
not
to
be
thought
greater
sinners
,
as
to
that
particular
,
than
many
Presbyterians
who
joyed
most
in
their
destruction
.
Never
any
of
them
,
that
ever
I
heard
,
gave
any
occasion
to
be
thought
a
Papist
,
except
onely
the
last
Bishop
of
Glocester
,
G.
G
▪
his
Quaeres
to
Dr.
Hackwell
about
the
Decay
of
the
World
.
Dr.
Goodman
,
(
Vir
sui
nominis
)
as
some
report
;
a
man
of
good
learning
and
good
life
,
who
having
suffered
in
his
old
age
(
almost
to
a
distraction
)
by
the
storme
and
distresses
of
times
,
(
which
wet
many
other
men
to
the
skin
,
but
it
stripped
off
the
clothes
,
&
flayed
off
the
very
skins
of
many
Clergymen
,
and
all
Bishops
especially
)
was
driven
,
it
seems
,
beyond
his
pace
,
&
something
beyond
his
patience
:
for
thus
provoked
beyond
all
measure
and
merit
(
as
he
thought
,
)
by
those
who
much
professed
Reformation
(
and
yet
so
much
,
in
his
sense
and
experience
,
did
deform
and
destroy
the
Church
of
England
,
)
it
is
no
wonder
,
if
,
dying
and
dejected
,
he
chose
rather
to
depart
in
communion
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
than
to
adhere
to
the
Church
of
England
,
Romane
Church
as
Popish
,
but
as
far
as
it
was
Christian
;
not
as
erroneous
in
some
things
,
Vide
Bishop
Bedels
Sermon
on
Come
out
of
her
my
People
.
but
as
Orthodox
in
many
others
;
from
which
(
as
Bishop
Bedel
saith
)
no
good
Christian
doth
,
or
ought
to
separate
.
And
since
we
hold
Baptism
among
the
Papists
to
be
valid
,
which
is
the
sign
of
a
Christians
new
birth
,
and
first
admittance
to
the
Churches
Catholick
Communion
,
he
might
hope
,
that
dying
in
that
Communion
so
far
as
it
was
Catholick
,
would
be
no
hindrance
to
his
admission
to
the
Church
in
Heaven
.
At
worst
,
it
seems
his
discontent
and
despair
drove
him
rather
to
think
of
returning
to
the
Confines
of
Egypt
,
where
he
believed
there
might
be
found
some
Bread
of
life
in
an
orderly
way
of
House-keeping
,
than
to
dye
in
the
Wildernesse
of
a
Church
which
was
now
howling
and
starving
,
and
self-desolating
in
his
apprehension
;
that
,
as
Lots
Daughters
were
so
far
excusable
for
their
incests
with
their
Father
,
as
they
believed
all
men
were
destroyed
besides
,
so
may
this
poor
Bishop
(
now
made
poor
,
when
he
had
been
very
rich
)
have
this
to
plead
for
his
resting
at
last
in
the
bosom
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
he
knew
not
any
other
so
visible
and
conspicuous
a
Church
,
either
fit
,
or
worthy
,
or
willing
to
receive
one
that
had
so
long
lived
a
Protestant
and
a
Bishop
in
the
Church
of
Engl.
and
was
now
no
longer
permitted
either
to
live
or
dye
,
either
a
Protestant
or
a
Bishop
,
according
to
the
constitution
of
the
Church
of
England
;
from
which
at
its
best
,
many
of
those
have
more
separated
themselves
living
and
dying
,
who
are
the
sharpest
Censurers
of
this
Bishop
for
dying
a
Papist
,
which
is
but
a
greater
kind
of
Separatist
from
the
Church
of
England
and
the
Church
Catholick
in
some
Opinions
and
Practises
.
But
I
have
done
with
this
Bishop
,
who
was
dying
most
declared
,
and
with
the
other
two
,
who
living
were
most
dubious
and
ambiguous
,
in
the
censures
of
the
world
,
as
to
their
Religion
.
What
their
Morals
,
Prudentials
or
Devotionals
were
,
(
who
had
so
long
and
so
great
an
influence
of
power
and
favour
)
I
must
leave
to
the
Supreme
Judicature
of
God
above
them
,
and
that
subordinate
or
lower
Bench
of
their
Consciences
within
them
.
If
we
should
take
their
dimensions
by
the
successes
and
events
,
truly
they
have
been
very
unhappy
:
after-Counsels
are
prone
to
think
it
had
been
easie
to
have
prevented
such
calamities
;
but
the
race
is
not
to
the
swift
,
nor
the
battail
to
the
strong
.
Though
true
Piety
is
alwayes
the
best
Policy
,
yet
it
is
not
alwayes
attended
with
Prosperity
.
No
doubt
the
sins
of
all
sorts
were
ripe
for
wrath
,
and
in
common
calamities
the
best
may
suffer
as
well
as
the
worst
;
the
afflictions
of
the
first
being
their
tryals
,
of
the
second
their
punishment
.
My
concern
is
onely
to
examine
the
ground
of
that
Charge
cast
upon
them
,
and
for
their
sakes
upon
all
our
Reformed
Bishops
,
as
if
ranckly
popish
,
as
if
Prelacy
and
Popery
were
no
more
separable
then
Gehezies
Bribery
and
his
Leprosie
;
which
I
justifie
to
be
as
false
a
calumny
as
it
is
foul
,
and
no
way
becoming
the
mouths
or
thoughts
of
those
who
aim
to
judge
righteous
judgement
,
or
consider
the
account
they
must
give
to
God
of
what
they
say
and
do
,
in
truth
or
falsity
,
in
justice
or
iniquity
.
This
I
am
sure
,
if
our
Bishops
,
and
many
other
grave
Divines
,
had
no
inclination
to
Popery
in
their
Prosperity
,
their
Adversity
might
have
been
a
great
temptation
to
them
,
less
to
approve
that
Reformed
Religion
,
not
for
which
,
but
from
which
,
they
have
suffered
so
hard
measure
,
as
untried
and
unconvicted
to
be
condemned
,
punished
,
destroyed
,
beyond
any
men
that
lived
orderly
and
peaceably
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
THat
I
may
for
ever
silence
the
harsh
braying
and
tedious
barkings
of
all
Antiepiscopal
Pens
and
Tongues
against
our
Godly
Bishops
and
Venerable
Episcopacy
,
James
Usher
,
late
Archbishop
of
Armagh
,
and
Lord
Primate
of
Ireland
;
whom
I
reckon
as
ours
,
because
not
onely
his
ashes
and
mortal
remaines
are
deposited
with
us
,
but
he
lived
his
last
yeares
of
exile
,
and
ended
his
mortality
amongst
us
in
Engl.
where
besides
his
constant
paines
in
Preaching
,
even
to
his
last
,
he
hath
left
us
many
of
his
Learned
works
,
which
are
enjoyed
by
,
and
highly
esteemed
of
,
all
worthy
men
who
were
blest
with
the
example
of
his
great
and
unspotted
worth
,
which
no
envy
,
no
malice
can
(
I
think
)
be
so
impudent
as
to
blemish
.
With
this
rare
and
Reverend
Prelate
,
this
great
and
gracious
Bishop
,
I
was
rather
happy
than
worthy
to
be
acquainted
many
yeares
,
so
far
as
to
be
able
more
neerly
to
discover
his
genius
and
temper
,
both
before
and
after
the
storme
of
blood
and
Massacre
in
Ireland
had
driven
this
holy
man
to
fly
from
that
(
Terra
irae
Dei
)
land
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
to
take
such
Sanctuary
or
shelter
as
then
he
hoped
might
be
had
in
England
for
Protestant
Bishops
;
where
he
little
thought
(
good
man
)
he
should
have
found
some
Protestants
in
England
as
fierce
to
undoe
and
destroy
their
Bishops
(
though
of
the
same
Reformed
Faith
,
and
of
unblameable
Profession
)
as
the
most
Jesuited
Papists
were
in
Ireland
;
who
were
and
are
sworne
enemies
against
them
,
not
as
Christian
Bishops
,
but
as
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
which
had
nothing
in
it
more
Primitive
,
Illustrious
and
Honorable
than
this
,
that
in
England
it
shined
with
the
glory
of
those
Apostolick
Stars
,
Godly
and
Venerable
Bishops
,
which
did
not
depend
on
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
The
reall
excellencies
of
this
Bishop
every
way
were
such
,
that
they
exceeded
all
ordinary
measures
of
humane
commendation
and
capacity
,
extending
to
something
of
admiration
or
ecstasie
:
Scriba
doctus
ad
regnum
Caelorum
;
)
but
he
brought
forth
out
of
his
large
heart
and
vast
reading
new
as
well
as
old
,
things
of
rare
,
hidden
and
untroden
observation
,
even
out
of
Manuscripts
which
scarce
any
but
his
Eagle-eye
had
seen
,
and
but
few
could
read
.
All
which
he
judiciously
collected
,
methodically
disposed
,
clearly
explained
and
aptly
applyed
:
yet
it
was
with
him
as
with
copious
and
living
springs
,
the
least
part
of
his
innate
,
acquired
and
unexhausted
fulnesse
was
to
be
discerned
by
any
of
his
outward
emanations
.
So
accurate
was
he
in
all
usefull
and
Learned
Languages
,
Occidentall
and
Orientall
;
so
cleare
a
prospect
he
had
of
all
History
and
Chronology
,
of
all
Controversies
ancient
and
modern
,
that
nothing
escaped
him
:
nor
was
he
onely
as
a
Reader
and
Spectator
,
but
as
a
Judge
and
Censor
,
as
an
Arbitrator
and
Dictator
in
Disputes
,
as
one
that
sate
in
a
Tribunall
of
Soveraigne
Learning
above
all
.
Nothing
was
new
or
hidden
to
him
in
Philology
,
Philosophy
,
Geography
,
Astronomy
,
Mathematicks
,
and
least
of
all
in
Theology
or
Divinity
;
he
had
conquered
all
others
,
but
in
this
he
Triumphed
,
which
was
the
Trophee
,
Crown
and
Center
of
all
his
other
studies
.
There
was
scarce
any
Book
,
printed
or
Manuscript
,
worth
reading
,
in
private
or
publick
Libraries
throughout
all
Christendome
,
which
he
had
not
read
,
either
in
the
Copy
or
Originall
,
and
digested
into
the
method
or
designe
of
his
studies
;
yea
,
and
to
a
miracle
remembred
,
as
to
the
maine
contents
of
it
.
To
the
Immensity
of
his
Learning
there
was
added
excellent
principles
of
Politick
prudence
,
as
a
Governour
of
the
Church
,
and
as
a
Counsellour
of
State
;
wherein
he
was
conspicuous
,
not
for
the
crafty
projects
and
practises
of
policy
,
or
for
those
sinister
waies
of
Artifice
and
Subtilty
,
which
are
the
usuall
unreasonable
Reasons
of
State
,
the
so
admired
depths
of
devillish
Hypocrisie
,
but
(
indeed
)
the
flats
and
shallowes
of
all
Truth
and
Honesty
:
no
,
the
Measures
and
Rules
of
his
Politicks
and
Prudentialls
were
taken
from
that
great
experience
he
had
gotten
,
and
many
excellent
observations
he
had
made
,
out
of
all
Histories
,
as
well
Humane
as
Divine
;
though
he
alwaies
laid
the
greatest
weight
upon
the
grounds
and
instances
of
holy
Scripture
,
which
gives
the
truest
judgement
of
wisdom
or
folly
.
These
great
abilities
,
managed
with
so
much
Piety
,
Prudence
and
Integrity
,
could
not
but
make
this
Bishop
as
fit
to
be
a
Counsellor
of
State
,
(
for
so
he
was
in
Ireland
)
or
a
Privy
Counsellor
to
his
Prince
(
which
other
Bishops
were
who
lived
in
England
)
as
any
of
those
Misepiscopists
were
,
who
most
envied
and
denyed
that
honour
to
this
or
any
other
Bishops
;
with
whose
sufficiencies
few
of
their
enemies
(
the
chiefest
of
whom
I
well
knew
)
were
to
be
compared
,
either
for
Wisdom
,
Gravity
,
Goodnesse
,
Learning
,
Experience
and
Eloquence
,
or
for
that
Sanctity
,
Severity
and
Integrity
,
which
make
a
complete
Counsellour
.
All
which
are
hardly
learned
by
the
juvenile
Gallantry
of
a
little
travelling
,
or
by
seeing
many
Men
,
or
by
courting
many
Mistresses
,
or
by
passing
through
many
Cities
and
Countries
in
a
negligent
way
,
or
by
wearing
ample
plumes
on
mens
heads
,
or
by
shewing
fair
clothes
on
their
backs
,
or
by
fanciful
and
affected
conformities
to
all
the
modes
and
fashions
which
may
be
observable
in
forreign
places
:
all
which
Leven
do
usually
so
puff
up
many
young
Gallants
(
who
glory
most
in
their
Nobility
and
Gentry
)
with
Amorousnesse
,
Futility
,
Vapouring
,
Vanity
and
Folly
,
that
it
is
a
long
time
before
they
can
throughly
decoct
them
,
or
settle
themselves
to
that
clear
and
serious
study
of
Piety
and
Policy
,
of
Wisdom
,
Divine
and
Humane
,
which
onely
can
furnish
out
fit
and
able
Counsellours
of
State
,
who
are
to
be
not
onely
as
the
Eyes
,
Guides
and
overseers
of
the
Publick
,
but
even
of
the
Prince
;
whose
hand
of
power
(
if
he
be
wise
)
will
steer
according
to
the
Card
and
Compass
set
before
him
by
his
Council
;
which
cannot
be
good
,
if
it
be
not
godly
,
nor
prudent
,
if
it
be
not
pious
So
that
it
is
not
onely
my
wonder
,
but
it
will
be
so
to
all
Posterity
,
what
should
move
any
sober
and
religious
wise
men
to
exclude
all
Bishops
and
Clergymen
from
all
capacity
of
being
either
Members
of
the
great
and
Parlamentary
Council
,
or
of
the
Privy
Council
of
any
Prince
or
State
:
When
1.
Religion
ought
alwayes
to
be
as
much
under
the
care
,
counsel
and
inspection
of
Christian
Princes
,
Parlaments
and
Councils
of
State
,
as
any
secular
or
civil
affairs
;
which
never
prosper
where
Religion
is
put
in
the
rear
and
Crupper
of
business
,
or
where
the
Clergy
,
beyond
all
men
,
must
be
excluded
.
Do
we
not
read
in
one
Melchizedek
(
the
Type
of
Christ
)
both
Prince
and
Priest
joyned
together
?
Afterward
,
were
not
Aaron
and
Moses
,
the
one
as
King
,
the
other
as
Chief-priest
,
appointed
by
God
as
the
leaders
of
the
Church
of
God
?
From
this
example
,
Abiathar
the
Priest
also
Gad
and
Nathan
the
Prophets
,
were
Counsellours
as
well
as
Confessors
to
King
David
;
so
was
Azariah
the
son
of
Zadok
the
Priest
a
chief
Prince
and
Counsellor
to
King
Solomon
;
so
Jehojadah
the
Priest
was
a
Father
,
a
Protector
,
and
a
chief
Director
to
King
Joash
,
2.
When
no
men
may
be
presumed
,
or
indeed
generally
are
,
and
in
all
times
have
been
,
so
able
in
managing
and
advising
of
matters
religious
,
as
eminent
Bishops
and
well-chosen
Church
men
,
certainly
none
were
so
fit
as
they
to
give
account
to
the
Prince
and
State
of
the
true
estate
of
the
Church
and
Religion
,
which
are
miserably
mis-represented
by
other
ignorant
or
envious
Informers
;
none
so
much
layes
to
heart
the
true
concerns
of
Religion
,
or
the
interests
of
mens
souls
;
none
will
so
much
take
care
that
these
suffer
no
prejudice
and
detriment
by
any
Lay-mens
disorderly
insolency
or
covetous
encrochments
.
3.
As
for
the
preaching
part
of
a
Bishop
,
or
his
residence
and
inspection
to
his
particular
Diocese
,
it
can
be
no
hinderance
(
as
some
men
have
pittifully
pretended
)
sometime
to
attend
the
general
good
of
their
own
and
all
others
Dioceses
:
they
may
not
be
thought
to
neglect
their
own
Cabin
,
who
are
sometime
imployed
for
the
reparation
or
conservation
of
the
whole
Ship
;
as
my
Lord
Viscount
Newark
very
honourably
,
learnedly
and
eloquently
expressed
himself
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
where
it
was
briefly
disputed
touching
Bishops
sitting
as
Peers
in
the
House
,
which
they
had
done
ever
since
there
was
an
House
of
Christian
Peers
in
England
.
So
that
the
pretended
damage
,
as
to
their
particular
care
of
their
Diocese
,
is
abundantly
compensated
by
the
good
they
may
do
to
the
publick
;
which
may
easily
be
as
much
as
that
was
of
the
English
and
Scotch
Presbyters
,
who
were
dispensed
with
for
many
moneths
Non-residency
,
as
to
their
particular
Livings
and
charges
,
when
they
were
to
attend
the
Assemblies
great
service
of
making
a
Catechize
,
a
Directory
,
and
helping
to
extirpate
Bishops
out
of
this
Church
and
State
.
4.
The
retortion
upon
these
Ministers
especially
who
were
so
much
enemies
to
Bishops
being
in
any
Council
,
Civil
or
Ecclesiastick
,
must
needs
be
a
most
smart
and
severe
conviction
of
their
Partiality
,
when
we
have
daily
seen
so
many
petty
Presbyterian
and
Independent
Preachers
as
busie
as
Bees
,
and
every
where
eager
Sticklers
in
all
secular
Councils
and
Affairs
.
How
did
some
of
them
haunt
some
Lords
and
Commons
in
the
long
Parlament
?
How
did
they
ply
all
Committees
,
specially
that
for
Religion
,
which
had
swallowed
up
the
Convocation
?
How
prone
are
they
still
,
uncalled
,
to
croud
or
insinuate
into
all
publick
,
yea
into
Cabinet-Counsels
,
both
military
and
civil
?
What
of
concern
in
Church
or
State
,
for
these
last
eighteen
years
,
can
move
or
pass
without
their
suggestions
,
whisperings
and
agitations
?
Many
publick
Declarations
savour
much
of
their
strain
and
form
,
both
for
fancy
and
phrase
;
especially
if
they
regard
any
religious
businesse
of
State
,
as
Fastings
,
Humiliations
,
Thanksgivings
,
and
the
like
;
which
heretofore
were
managed
by
the
counsel
of
great
Bishops
,
as
able
I
believe
as
any
of
our
new
and
little
ones
.
But
it
is
not
strange
that
some
men
should
think
themselves
fit
to
be
at
both
ends
of
all
publick
Counsels
,
either
laying
or
hatching
them
,
and
yet
be
so
eager
against
all
Bishops
,
who
were
full
as
honest
,
and
in
all
respects
as
able
and
worthy
,
as
the
best
of
these
Sticklers
:
for
nothing
makes
men
more
presumptuous
of
themselves
,
or
more
envious
against
others
,
than
want
of
true
knowledge
of
eithers
dimensions
.
5.
And
lastly
,
the
very
light
of
Nature
makes
it
seem
very
preposterous
and
impolitick
to
exclude
all
Church-men
,
of
which
Bishops
were
ever
the
chief
Fathers
,
out
of
all
publick
Counsels
:
for
all
Nations
have
taught
us
,
that
they
did
so
far
venerate
their
Gods
and
honour
their
Religion
,
as
never
to
carry
on
their
chief
Counsels
&
publick
Affairs
of
War
or
Peace
,
for
Religion
or
Civility
,
without
taking
some
of
their
Holy
men
and
Priests
into
their
Councils
:
so
King
Balak
cals
for
Balaam
in
his
greatest
exigencies
;
so
were
the
Pontifs
or
Flamens
ever
among
the
chief
Roman
Counsellors
and
Senators
;
so
were
the
Druids
ever
among
the
British
and
Gallick
Parlaments
;
so
were
the
Magi
among
the
Persian
Princes
;
so
at
this
day
are
the
Mufties
among
the
Turks
chief
Counsel
:
All
Mankind
knowing
this
,
that
the
best
counsels
are
those
which
rise
nearest
to
Jupiters
Throne
,
and
are
drawn
from
the
clearest
fountains
of
Divine
Wisdom
.
If
the
true
God
,
and
the
Son
of
God
,
the
Christians
Saviour
,
have
justly
the
Titles
of
the
All
and
Onely
wise
,
yea
the
wonderful
Counsellors
,
how
(
I
beseech
you
)
can
it
stand
with
any
Christian
sense
,
or
reason
of
State
and
true
Religion
,
to
exclude
those
men
,
beyond
any
,
from
all
publick
Councils
of
Church
and
State
,
who
are
most
in
Gods
and
Christs
stead
,
best
studied
and
acquainted
with
the
Divine
Will
,
Wisdom
and
Counsel
in
Gods
Word
?
I
am
sure
(
so
far
as
I
am
versed
in
any
Histories
)
neither
this
Church
or
State
(
nor
any
other
)
did
ever
flourish
without
Bishops
among
the
prime
Counsellors
,
both
in
Parlament
and
other-where
;
nor
did
they
ever
more
flourish
in
Piety
,
Peace
and
Plenty
,
than
when
these
had
as
great
an
influence
as
any
other
Men
of
Learning
,
Worth
and
Wisdom
.
How
things
may
hereafter
thrive
,
where
the
Clergy
are
so
nipt
and
frost-bitten
,
time
and
success
will
best
inform
the
survivers
:
yet
it
is
no
very
promising
omen
,
when
neither
Clergy-men
are
encouraged
to
be
fit
and
able
,
nor
,
if
fit
and
able
,
are
at
any
hand
to
be
admitted
to
such
publick
use
and
honour
;
when
any
others
may
,
whatever
extraction
,
rise
and
education
they
have
had
:
for
they
are
not
alwayes
noble
Rivers
and
ancient
Springs
of
Vertue
,
Wisdom
and
Honour
,
but
many
times
small
Brooks
and
very
inconsiderable
Rivolets
,
which
aspire
to
this
honour
of
contributing
their
small
drops
of
Counsel
into
the
great
&
publick
Cistern
of
Government
.
And
such
were
they
(
as
far
as
I
understood
)
men
,
for
the
most
part
,
who
with
least
patience
could
bear
any
Bishops
to
sit
in
counsel
with
them
,
lest
they
should
be
miserably
outshined
and
eclipsed
by
the
others
improved
parts
and
well-known
learning
,
which
vastly
exceeded
the
small
shreds
and
short
ends
which
many
other
men
were
so
highly
conceited
of
in
themselves
,
whose
Estates
laid
the
greatest
foundation
of
their
Honour
.
But
I
here
crave
the
Readers
pardon
for
this
digression
,
no
way
impertinent
to
my
designe
,
which
is
,
to
demonstrate
the
merit
,
and
so
far
to
recover
the
publick
esteem
and
honor
,
of
good
Bishops
and
all
the
Clergy
,
such
as
they
ever
enjoyed
in
this
and
all
other
Christian
States
,
till
these
darker
daies
in
England
;
which
pretend
to
seek
a
greater
light
,
by
putting
out
of
Princes
Courts
and
Counsels
the
chiefest
Lamps
and
Stars
of
Learning
,
Religion
,
Counsell
and
Wisdom
.
To
returne
then
to
this
excellent
Bishop
and
able
Counsellour
,
the
Primate
of
Armagh
:
as
to
his
personall
policy
,
domestick
subtilty
,
or
private
cautiousness
,
truly
he
had
little
enough
of
the
Serpent
;
but
as
to
his
harmelesse
innocency
,
he
had
very
much
of
the
Dove
,
ever
esteeming
Piety
the
best
Policy
,
and
Sanctity
the
safest
Sanctuary
.
If
any
thing
might
seem
to
have
been
as
a
veniall
allay
in
him
,
it
was
a
kind
of
charitable
easieness
and
credulity
,
which
made
him
prone
to
hope
good
of
all
,
and
loth
to
believe
evil
of
any
;
especially
if
they
made
any
Profession
or
shews
of
Piety
:
he
did
not
think
,
there
could
have
been
so
much
gall
and
vinegar
mixed
with
the
shewes
,
or
realities
,
of
some
mens
graces
,
untill
he
found
by
sad
experience
some
Godly
people
,
and
Presbyters
professing
much
Godliness
,
who
formerly
were
prone
to
adore
him
as
a
God
,
or
an
Oracle
,
were
(
now
)
ready
to
stone
and
destroy
him
with
all
his
brethren
the
British
Bishops
.
He
was
most
prone
to
erre
on
the
right
hand
of
charity
,
and
to
incline
to
those
opinions
in
things
disputable
which
seemed
to
set
men
furthest
off
from
Pride
,
Licenciousness
and
Profaneness
;
of
which
he
was
better
able
to
judge
than
of
Hypocrisie
,
being
more
jealous
of
Irreligion
than
Superstition
,
which
is
the
right
hand
,
and
more
venial
extreme
of
Religion
.
He
had
not
,
til
of
late
yeares
,
felt
the
scalding
effects
of
some
mens
over-boyling
zeal
,
or
the
dreadfull
terrors
of
their
righteousness
who
affected
to
be
over-righteous
,
who
despised
his
Learned
,
Wise
and
Moderate
Counsels
,
touching
the
setling
of
Peace
,
Order
and
Government
in
the
Church
.
The
rare
endowments
of
this
pattern
of
a
perfect
Bishop
were
both
wrapped
up
and
set
forth
,
as
occasion
required
,
with
such
Tender
Piety
,
such
Child-like
Humility
,
such
a
Saintly
Simplicity
,
such
an
Harmeless
Activity
,
such
an
Indefatigable
Industry
,
such
Unfeigned
Sanctity
,
such
Unaffected
Gravity
,
such
an
Angelick
Serenity
,
and
such
an
Heavenly
Sweetness
,
as
made
all
his
Writings
perspicuous
,
though
profound
;
his
Preaching
plaine
,
yet
most
prevalent
.
He
had
an
Eloquent
kind
of
Thunder
of
Reason
mixed
with
Scripture-Lightning
,
which
together
had
a
pleasing
potent
terror
:
his
praying
was
fervent
and
pathetick
,
without
affecting
either
too
diffused
a
variety
or
too
circumscribed
an
Identity
:
his
fervency
,
discretion
and
sincerity
,
alwaies
set
his
prayers
far
from
any
thing
either
of
a
verball
and
vaine
repetition
,
or
a
flat
and
barren
invention
:
he
ever
highly
esteemed
,
and
devoutly
used
,
the
Liturgy
of
the
Church
.
Indeed
he
Prayed
,
or
Preached
,
or
Practised
,
continually
the
Scholar
,
the
Christian
and
the
Divine
:
his
whole
life
,
as
to
the
conversable
part
of
it
,
was
so
Civil
,
so
Sacred
,
so
Affable
,
so
Amiable
,
so
Usefull
,
so
Exemplary
to
all
persons
of
any
Worth
,
Ingenuity
and
Honesty
that
came
to
him
,
that
(
in
earnest
)
nothing
Ancient
or
Moderne
that
ever
I
knew
or
read
of
in
these
British
Churches
,
or
any
forreigne
Nation
,
was
more
August
,
Venerable
,
Imitable
and
Admirable
than
this
blessed
Bishop
;
such
Candor
,
yet
Power
,
such
Largenesse
,
yet
singleness
of
heart
,
such
Majesty
with
meekness
,
appeared
in
all
that
he
seriously
said
or
did
.
I
never
saw
him
either
morose
or
reserved
,
much
less
sowre
or
supercilious
.
If
he
were
sad
,
it
made
him
not
silent
,
but
onely
more
solemn
,
as
night-pieces
,
which
have
admirable
work
of
perspective
in
them
,
though
not
so
much
light
with
them
:
if
he
were
chereful
,
he
abhorred
not
such
facetious
and
ingenious
elegancies
of
discourse
as
shewed
that
Risiblity
was
as
proper
to
Religion
as
Reason
,
that
Holiness
was
no
enemy
to
Cheerfulness
,
but
great
graces
might
safely
smile
,
and
innocent
vertues
sometimes
laugh
without
offence
.
He
was
indeed
(
as
the
Church
of
Smyrna
testifies
of
holy
Polycarp
,
their
first
Bishop
,
there
placed
by
St.
John
the
Apostle
,
famous
Bishops
and
chief
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
not
onely
in
his
Primitive
Piety
,
but
in
his
great
literature
;
for
he
was
joyntly
excelling
in
all
those
things
wherein
they
were
severally
most
commendable
:
he
was
,
as
our
Saviour
saith
of
John
Baptist
,
a
Prophet
,
yea
,
greater
than
an
ordinary
Prophet
;
for
among
the
children
of
men
,
or
children
of
God
and
of
the
true
Church
,
greater
than
He.
If
I
,
or
any
man
,
were
able
to
reach
the
Height
,
Length
,
Depth
and
Breadth
of
his
Gifts
and
Graces
,
his
acquired
and
infused
endowments
,
some
taste
or
essay
of
which
his
faithfull
friend
and
servant
Dr.
Bernard
(
as
Timothy
to
this
St.
Paul
)
hath
given
,
and
is
daily
further
imparting
to
the
world
,
yet
no
Epitomes
or
little
Volumes
are
able
to
containe
so
ample
a
subject
,
nor
give
that
satisfaction
to
Learned
men
at
home
and
abroad
,
as
is
justly
exspectable
from
so
copious
and
complete
a
theme
.
Whose
humble
and
holy
industry
was
such
,
that
besides
his
vast
designes
for
Writing
and
Printing
,
he
never
failed
,
since
he
was
Presbyter
,
Prelate
or
Primate
,
to
preach
once
every
week
,
if
health
permitted
him
,
besides
many
times
on
the
week-day
upon
occasion
;
which
was
so
far
from
being
his
reproch
,
as
if
he
made
himself
too
cheap
(
as
some
men
of
more
pompous
than
pious
spirits
have
calumniated
,
)
that
,
like
Davids
dancing
before
the
Lord
,
it
turned
not
to
his
diminution
,
but
to
his
great
honor
among
all
People
,
Presbyters
,
Prelates
,
Peeres
and
Princes
,
that
had
any
knowledge
what
was
the
true
dignity
of
a
Divine
,
and
the
commendation
of
a
Christian
Bishop
:
nor
was
it
any
great
paines
to
a
person
of
his
fulnesse
,
who
did
not
pump
for
,
but
poure
out
his
Sermons
like
a
pregnant
spring
,
with
a
strange
Plenty
,
Clarity
and
Vivacity
.
Certainly
,
if
all
our
Bishops
had
so
honored
God
according
to
their
Places
,
Parts
and
Strength
,
by
imitating
the
best
of
their
Predecessors
,
yea
the
Apostles
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
greatest
Bishop
and
greatest
Preacher
,
it
is
very
probable
,
not
onely
Bishops
but
Episcopacy
had
at
this
day
suffered
lesse
diminution
and
dishonor
:
if
all
Bishops
hearts
and
mouths
had
been
as
open
as
his
,
sure
they
had
stopped
the
mouths
and
silenced
the
tongues
of
all
their
adversaries
.
But
by
this
and
other
,
either
real
failings
or
supposed
defects
,
of
some
few
Bishops
(
as
in
Sea-banks
where
low
and
weak
)
the
horrid
inundation
hath
broke
in
upon
Episcopacy
and
all
Bishops
with
such
a
torrent
of
violence
,
that
we
see
the
best
of
them
could
not
keep
out
nor
stand
before
the
impetuosity
of
the
times
;
which
if
any
Bishops
,
in
any
Age
or
Church
,
might
have
merited
and
hoped
to
have
done
,
this
excellent
Primate
,
and
other
Bishops
then
in
England
and
Ireland
might
have
done
it
,
who
were
persons
of
so
great
Learning
,
Piety
,
Moderation
,
Humility
.
For
besides
the
many
other
most
accomplished
Bishops
then
in
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
who
is
so
blind
as
not
to
see
this
one
illustrious
Bishop
,
the
Primate
of
Armagh
capble
,
as
to
the
true
cause
of
Episcopacy
,
to
have
over-shined
,
both
as
to
his
Learning
,
Judgement
and
Life
(
as
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
,
)
all
those
Comets
and
Meteors
,
those
blazing
and
falling
Stars
,
which
either
then
did
or
since
have
appeared
eccentrick
or
opposite
to
Primitive
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
?
Take
them
in
their
stragling
novelties
,
or
in
their
associating
confederacies
,
or
in
their
congregational
conventicles
,
however
they
may
seem
by
false
glasses
,
or
grosser
mediums
,
to
be
magnified
in
some
mens
imaginations
,
and
so
set
off
to
vulgar
admiration
among
weak
and
womanly
apprehensions
;
yet
neither
for
Scripture-proportions
,
nor
for
Catholick
practise
,
nor
for
right
reason
,
nor
for
true
prudence
and
Christian
polity
,
are
they
any
way
to
be
compared
either
to
the
Antiquity
or
Majesty
of
true
Episcopacy
:
For
which
the
Judgement
,
Humility
,
Moderation
and
Integrity
of
this
excellent
Bishop
is
so
clearly
set
forth
,
both
by
his
constant
practise
and
all
his
writings
,
(
wherein
,
for
peace
sake
,
he
willingly
joyned
an
orderly
Presbytery
with
a
Venerable
Episcopacy
;
that
neither
grave
Counsell
,
nor
comely
Order
,
nor
just
Authority
,
nor
Christian
Unity
should
be
wanting
in
the
Churches
Government
)
that
it
is
an
error
worse
than
the
first
,
for
men
not
yet
to
returne
from
their
Paroxysmes
and
Transports
against
all
Presidentiall
Episcopacy
,
or
not
to
close
with
so
great
a
judgement
,
so
grave
an
Oracle
,
as
this
holy
Bishop
was
.
Who
,
however
he
held
a
Fraternall
Correspondency
and
Actuall
Communion
(
as
occasion
offered
)
with
those
Reformed
,
Churches
and
those
Ministers
who
approved
,
yea
desired
,
Episcopacy
,
though
they
could
not
enjoy
any
Bishops
properly
so
called
after
the
custome
of
all
ancient
Churches
;
yet
,
with
St.
Cyprian
,
he
flatly
condemned
,
and
branded
with
the
sin
and
Scandal
of
Schisme
,
Cypr.
Epist.
61.
lib.
1.
all
those
who
wilfully
cast
off
,
and
injustly
separated
from
,
their
lawfull
Bishops
,
who
professed
the
same
Orthodox
Faith
and
Reformed
Religion
;
affirming
,
as
I
have
been
further
most
credibly
informed
,
that
he
would
not
(
because
with
comfort
and
good
conscience
he
could
not
)
receive
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
from
such
Ministers
hands
,
whose
Odination
he
esteemed
irregular
and
incomplete
,
or
for
their
consecration
inauthoritative
,
because
partiall
,
and
schismaticall
against
that
Episcopall
power
which
ever
was
,
and
still
might
be
had
,
in
this
Church
.
Nor
was
this
his
censure
heightned
or
sharpned
by
any
anger
or
vindicative
passion
,
though
he
was
unhandsomely
used
by
some
men
who
heretofore
much
applauded
him
:
from
such
distempers
his
Mosaick
meeknesse
was
most
remote
,
especially
in
cases
of
Religion
and
the
Churches
publick
concernments
;
for
the
advance
of
which
he
could
have
cheerfully
sacrificed
all
his
private
interest
of
honor
or
profit
,
and
have
been
reduced
to
teach
School
in
a
belfry
,
as
his
phrase
was
.
But
he
ever
held
to
his
pristine
and
constant
judgement
in
the
most
prosperous
times
,
which
enjoyed
him
the
same
as
did
his
adversities
;
no
losses
and
distresses
,
to
which
the
Fatality
,
Fury
,
Folly
or
Ingratitude
of
this
Age
reduced
him
,
being
able
to
cloud
his
judgement
,
or
discompose
his
tranquillity
,
in
any
other
,
or
in
this
sharp
controversie
touching
Episcopacy
.
And
indeed
,
to
adde
to
the
further
weight
and
crown
of
this
excellent
Bishop
,
(
who
deserved
to
be
esteemed
one
of
the
Primates
of
all
Learning
,
Piety
and
Vertue
in
the
Christian
world
,
)
he
was
(
by
Gods
wonderfull
dispensations
)
to
be
made
a
Primate
in
sufferings
,
and
to
be
more
illustrious
by
those
darknings
which
on
all
hands
were
cast
upon
his
person
and
profession
,
as
a
Preacher
and
as
a
Prelate
.
He
lived
to
see
,
yea
to
feel
,
his
Venerable
person
by
some
men
shamefully
slighted
,
(
who
saw
more
brightness
in
a
sharp
sword
than
in
all
Learned
vertues
;
)
his
function
,
as
a
Bishop
,
exautorated
,
decryed
,
depressed
,
despised
;
his
Revenues
first
stopped
,
then
alienated
and
confiscated
;
his
moderate
stock
of
moveables
(
all
,
except
his
excellent
Librarie
)
and
at
last
a
reserve
of
some
monies
,
about
2000.
pound
,
seized
and
swept
away
by
the
Irish
.
The
newes
of
which
last
(
as
I
was
witnesse
at
the
first
coming
of
it
,
)
he
received
with
so
no
trouble
or
emotion
,
that
it
made
me
see
in
this
holy
man
,
that
the
patience
of
Job
might
well
be
a
true
history
,
and
not
a
Tragick
parable
.
After
this
the
profits
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Carlile
(
then
vacant
)
being
conferred
upon
him
by
the
late
King
,
for
the
support
of
his
age
and
exile
,
even
these
were
taken
from
him
by
those
that
took
all
Church-revenues
from
all
Bishops
:
yet
,
(
for
shame
)
a
Pension
of
four
hundred
pounds
a
year
,
as
his
Lordship
hath
told
me
,
was
promised
him
when
he
was
forced
to
yield
up
his
Interest
in
the
Revenues
of
Carlile
;
which
Pension
,
after
a
year
or
two
,
was
never
paid
him
.
At
last
this
great
Personage
,
the
Primate
of
Armagh
(
whom
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
with
many
other
great
Princes
and
States
,
had
invited
with
very
honorary
propositions
to
make
onely
his
residence
with
them
,
as
an
honor
to
their
Country
)
was
reduced
to
a
small
stipend
or
salary
of
about
two
hundred
pounds
a
year
,
which
he
was
to
earn
by
preaching
,
as
long
as
his
sight
and
strength
served
him
.
These
failing
him
,
(
and
in
him
all
the
learned
and
better
world
)
he
lived
upon
Gods
Providence
and
the
Contributions
(
for
the
most
part
)
of
some
noble
Personages
,
(
wherein
I
was
happy
to
do
him
some
service
:
)
among
whom
none
hath
merited
,
and
erected
a
more
lasting
Monument
of
Honour
,
than
the
Countesse
of
Peterborough
,
under
whose
grateful
and
hospitable
roof
this
Mortal
Angel
,
this
incomparable
Bishop
,
left
,
as
the
English
,
so
all
the
World
,
which
was
not
worthy
of
him
,
having
of
later
years
treated
him
with
so
little
publick
value
,
that
while
Merchants
,
Military
men
,
and
mean
Mechanicks
,
either
get
fair
Estates
,
or
have
good
pay
,
pensions
and
gainful
imployments
,
while
young
Presbyterian
and
Independent
Preachers
possess
themselves
(
some
by
dispossessing
others
)
of
the
best
Livings
they
can
seize
,
this
aged
Bishop
,
this
inestimable
Jewel
of
men
,
this
brightest
Star
of
the
British
Churches
and
Christian
World
,
this
Paragon
of
Prelates
,
this
Glory
of
Episcopacy
was
suffered
to
be
so
eclipsed
,
that
,
with
St.
Paul
,
he
knew
what
it
was
to
want
as
well
as
to
abound
.
He
had
not
,
with
our
Blessed
Saviour
,
any
house
to
rest
his
head
in
,
nor
a
foot
of
land
which
he
might
call
his
own
:
He
seemed
to
live
,
as
St.
Chrysostom
sayes
of
St.
Paul
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
only
with
a
naked
soul
,
or
a
sublimated
Spirit
,
as
much
above
the
glory
of
the
world
,
as
he
had
been
stripped
of
it
and
by
it
;
being
carefull
in
nothing
save
only
to
discharge
a
good
conscience
to
God
and
men
,
as
he
did
both
living
and
dying
,
esteeming
this
the
greatest
Treasure
and
Honour
to
those
that
are
daily
dying
to
the
world
,
even
while
they
live
in
it
.
He
was
equally
remote
from
Lucifer
and
Mammon
,
from
Haughtinesse
as
from
Covetousnesse
:
as
he
complained
not
of
Tenuity
,
so
he
owned
not
that
deserved
Eminency
which
he
had
by
any
outward
token
,
never
appearing
of
later
yeares
in
any
other
than
a
plain
Gown
and
Cassock
,
as
an
ordinary
Presbyter
.
A
person
so
rich
in
all
excellencies
,
and
yet
so
poor
,
even
to
an
annihilation
,
in
his
own
Spirit
,
But
,
as
if
all
that
burthen
,
while
this
blessed
Bishop
lived
,
had
no
been
sufficient
to
depress
this
Atlas
,
this
Job
,
this
Elias
,
there
wan-tted
not
some
men
,
(
who
go
for
Ministers
)
who
,
to
shew
their
despite
and
insolency
against
all
Bishops
and
Episcopacy
,
durst
own
and
declare
their
scorn
and
disdain
against
this
excellent
Lord
Bishop
and
Primate
while
he
lived
,
by
not
vouchsafing
to
own
or
call
him
by
any
of
these
most
deserved
Titles
,
nor
enduring
the
style
of
Armachanus
to
be
added
to
his
name
.
O
pitiful
Parasites
!
most
obsequiously
courting
other
men
with
the
nauseous
and
repeated
Crambes
of
Your
Honour
,
Your
Lordship
,
My
good
Lord
,
&c.
whose
neither
place
nor
personal
worth
and
merit
in
Church
or
State
,
is
,
or
ever
can
be
,
(
without
a
miracle
)
comparable
to
this
renowned
Lord
and
Bishop
,
if
pious
Impartiality
,
and
not
secular
Flattery
,
might
be
judge
.
Ask
all
the
Christian
and
learned
World
,
what
man
of
any
Learning
,
Honor
and
Ingenuity
,
from
home
or
abroad
,
ever
wrote
to
him
,
or
made
mention
of
his
name
,
without
exquisite
Prefaces
and
studied
Epithets
of
signal
honor
and
respect
;
which
attributes
of
Lordship
and
Grace
given
to
Bishops
are
no
news
,
nor
any
way
offensive
,
save
onely
to
Mechanick
Ignorance
or
Envy
;
there
being
nothing
in
all
Antiquity
more
frequent
on
all
hands
,
than
the
honourable
compellations
and
additions
of
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Domine
,
and
Multùm
venerande
,
of
Dominatio
,
Dignitas
and
Paternitas
,
of
Honourable
Lord
and
Venerable
Father
ascribed
to
worthy
Bishops
:
Among
whom
none
was
more
worthy
of
all
Attributes
fit
to
be
given
to
a
mortal
man
than
this
Bishop
;
whose
greatest
diminutions
(
like
the
seeming
Eclipses
of
the
Sun
)
did
not
lessen
his
light
,
but
onely
hide
him
more
from
the
World
.
He
was
as
truely
worthy
to
be
Honoured
,
Emulated
,
Admired
,
Magnified
and
Imitated
of
all
good
men
in
all
Ages
,
as
any
one
person
that
ever
I
knew
in
all
my
life
;
which
(
as
Plato
said
of
Socrates
)
I
think
much
the
more
blessed
of
God
,
because
I
lived
in
those
dayes
which
gave
me
the
opportunity
,
honor
and
happinesse
both
to
know
and
be
known
to
this
great
Exemplar
of
all
learned
worth
,
this
grand
pattern
of
Bishops
,
Preachers
,
Scholars
and
Christians
.
Nor
was
it
the
least
cordial
I
had
in
the
difficulties
and
horrors
of
later
years
,
to
remember
that
I
was
not
far
from
such
an
open
Sanctuary
,
that
I
might
have
frequent
recourse
to
such
a
full
and
free
Magazin
of
all
Christian
Graces
and
Gifts
:
nor
did
I
think
we
could
be
completely
miserable
and
utterly
desolated
,
as
to
the
Church
,
while
this
great
Genius
was
yet
alive
and
in
England
;
in
whom
,
by
a
rare
and
wonderful
conjunction
,
such
high
abilities
were
mixed
with
unparallell'd
humility
,
such
Candor
and
Gentleness
did
temper
his
Gravity
,
and
such
Serenity
did
sweeten
the
severer
Sanctity
of
his
life
,
that
he
seemed
to
me
not
so
much
a
man
,
as
a
kind
of
miracle
or
prodigy
of
humane
perfections
:
especially
when
I
remember
,
not
long
before
his
death
,
those
unfeigned
tears
which
I
saw
,
and
those
humble
complaints
which
I
heard
,
not
for
his
losses
,
but
for
his
sins
and
omissions
,
earnestly
deprecating
Gods
displeasure
,
and
dreading
his
exact
Tribunal
.
Who
will
not
fear
and
tremble
,
who
will
not
wax
wan
and
discoloured
,
when
he
sees
a
Rubie
of
so
great
price
and
orient
lustre
contract
pallor
and
amazement
?
As
for
the
many
sufferings
or
indignities
he
had
sustained
,
I
never
perceived
the
least
regret
or
sigh
,
much
lesse
any
bitter
and
revengfull
replies
.
A
very
great
sense
indeed
he
expressed
,
and
very
often
with
sadness
and
compassion
,
for
the
distractions
of
this
Church
,
the
deformities
of
our
Religion
,
and
the
feared
future
desolations
,
which
he
oft
and
earnestly
seemed
to
presage
as
neer
at
hand
,
alwaies
jealous
that
our
Religious
feuds
and
factions
would
at
last
end
in
Papall
Superstition
and
mutuall
oppressions
:
Against
both
which
this
good
Bishop
,
and
so
many
,
yea
most
,
of
his
Brethren
,
were
,
I
believe
,
as
much
enemies
,
and
as
far
removed
,
both
in
their
judgements
and
endeavours
,
as
the
most
Antiepiscopall
Presbyter
or
Independent
in
the
world
;
being
much
better
able
to
give
a
reason
of
his
distance
from
them
,
than
they
can
for
their
defiance
of
him
and
all
Bishops
.
Against
the
deluge
of
whose
partiality
and
passion
I
have
thus
opposed
the
Barricado
or
Peire
,
this
one
great
instance
of
a
most
unblameable
Bishop
,
purposely
to
vindicate
,
against
all
mens
impudence
,
ignorance
or
malice
,
the
consistence
of
Episcopacy
with
Piety
,
and
the
vast
distance
between
Primitive
Prelacy
and
after-Popery
.
Tru●y
,
in
my
judgement
,
this
one
Bishop
out-weighs
all
that
ever
was
or
can
be
alledged
against
Episcopacy
;
who
not
onely
while
he
lived
mightily
justified
the
function
,
but
before
he
died
his
earnest
desire
was
,
that
such
a
due
succession
of
Episcopall
Authority
might
be
regularly
preserved
in
England
,
as
might
keep
up
the
completenesse
and
validity
of
Ecclesiasticall
and
Catholick
Ordination
,
first
against
the
Calumnies
of
Papists
,
who
infinitely
joy
in
the
advantages
they
have
got
of
such
a
Schismatick
reproch
upon
us
;
next
,
against
the
rage
and
impertinencies
of
other
factions
,
who
will
in
time
bring
all
Reformed
and
Christian
Religion
to
a
consumption
,
if
they
either
quite
obstruct
,
or
utterly
destroy
Primitive
and
Apostolick
Episcopacy
,
which
that
great
Bishop
esteemed
as
(
vena
porta
,
)
the
great
veine
,
which
hath
from
the
Apostles
conveyed
,
in
all
Ages
,
all
Ecclesiasticall
Order
,
Power
,
Authority
and
Jurisdiction
.
Which
undoubtedly
was
the
judgement
of
all
Antiquity
;
otherwise
all
Churches
would
not
have
been
so
impatient
of
being
without
their
Bishops
at
any
time
,
nor
would
Bishops
have
been
so
carefull
,
in
the
times
of
persecution
,
to
propagate
an
holy
succession
of
Bishops
,
without
any
remarkable
or
long
interruption
,
never
failing
in
any
Church
till
this
last
Age
,
nor
in
England
till
of
late
yeares
:
Primitive
Bishops
not
considering
the
pleasures
or
displeasures
of
men
,
great
or
small
,
in
so
grand
a
concern
as
what
they
believed
was
pleasing
to
God
,
profitable
for
the
Church
,
and
necessary
for
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
;
which
they
thought
could
no
more
stand
without
Episcopacy
,
than
a
body
can
without
its
leggs
.
Nor
did
Antiquity
either
use
,
or
know
,
or
want
the
late
Crutches
of
Presbytery
,
or
the
stilts
of
Independency
,
which
,
to
make
themselves
seem
usefull
,
have
sought
to
cut
off
the
native
pillars
and
proper
supports
of
this
Church
to
the
very
stumps
,
not
without
infinite
paine
to
some
parts
,
and
those
principal
ones
too
,
of
the
Body
,
besides
constant
diminution
and
deformity
to
the
whole
.
Which
will
in
my
judgement
,
which
willingly
followes
so
great
a
guide
as
the
Lord
Primate
,
never
in
England
be
well
at
its
ease
,
or
in
any
posture
of
Stability
,
Unity
,
Beauty
and
Honor
,
untill
Episcopacy
be
beheld
and
embraced
in
its
native
lustre
and
Primitive
posture
:
First
,
as
designed
by
the
Orderly
Power
and
Wisdome
of
God
;
Secondly
,
as
instituted
and
actuated
by
the
Spirit
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
;
Thirdly
,
as
received
and
used
without
any
scruple
in
all
Primitive
Churches
,
when
once
they
were
fully
planted
and
established
in
Ecclesiasticall
Polities
or
Spirituall
Corporations
;
not
one
Church
,
in
all
Ages
,
either
denying
,
or
doubting
,
or
disputing
the
Catholick
Authority
of
Bishops
;
Fourthly
,
which
they
saw
every
way
most
agreeable
,
as
to
the
nature
of
mankind
,
so
to
the
different
stations
of
Christians
,
and
to
that
necessary
order
which
ought
to
be
among
Ministers
as
well
as
other
people
;
Fifthly
,
and
to
none
more
than
to
the
English
Nation
,
where
the
blessings
by
Episcopacy
are
now
the
more
remembred
and
remarkable
,
by
the
Miseries
,
Disorders
,
Divisions
,
Insolencies
,
Horrors
and
Confusions
which
have
befaln
us
since
we
took
away
the
chief
buttresses
and
pillars
of
the
Church
,
as
if
they
were
burthensome
and
superfluous
,
when
indeed
they
were
not
lesse
ornamentall
,
than
usefull
and
necessary
to
the
well-being
of
it
at
least
,
if
not
to
the
very
being
of
it
in
us
integrality
and
completeness
.
Hist.
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
34.
I
am
sure
,
the
ejection
of
Episcopacy
,
like
the
banishment
of
St.
Chrysostom
out
of
Constantinople
,
hath
hitherto
been
attended
and
followed
in
England
with
great
Earthquakes
and
terrible
shakings
of
other
mens
Palaces
and
Houses
as
well
as
those
of
Bishops
;
whose
turning
out
of
the
House
of
Lords
by
the
Vote
of
about
twenty
Lords
,
made
so
wide
a
doore
and
breach
to
that
House
,
that
none
of
those
Peeres
(
who
were
more
impatient
to
sit
with
such
Learned
and
grave
men
under
the
same
roof
,
than
St.
John
was
to
be
in
the
same
bath
with
Cerinthus
)
could
long
stay
within
those
walls
;
the
justice
of
Heaven
(
as
some
conjecture
)
so
far
retaliating
mens
passions
with
speed
upon
their
own
heads
:
the
Divine
wisdome
(
I
doubt
not
)
seeing
and
approving
as
much
of
Beauty
,
Order
,
Prudence
,
Unity
and
Stability
in
true
Episcopacy
,
as
he
sees
,
and
abhors
,
much
of
Novelty
,
Weaknesse
,
Fatuity
,
Partiality
,
Deformity
and
Confusion
in
any
other
waies
of
Church-Government
,
which
cannot
but
be
as
defective
and
dubious
,
as
they
are
novel
and
partiall
,
no
way
conform
to
the
Catholick
Custome
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
nor
any
way
either
invented
,
approved
or
authorized
by
the
sociall
wisdome
and
joynt
consent
of
all
those
in
this
Church
and
State
,
who
were
concerned
as
highly
in
all
changings
of
Government
,
as
any
of
those
men
are
who
have
been
most
forward
to
make
strange
alterations
,
and
to
remove
the
ancient
Land-marks
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
BUt
it
is
high
time
to
take
my
last
Farewel
of
this
long
and
oft-debated
Cause
of
Primitive
and
Catholick
Episcopacy
;
holy
Successors
,
in
this
Method
of
Ecclesiastical
Communion
and
Subordination
;
Thirdly
,
the
Cause
of
Christs
Catholick
Church
,
which
we
ought
not
,
in
modesty
or
charity
,
so
highly
to
reproch
,
as
to
impute
ignorance
or
perversness
to
it
,
that
either
it
knew
not
the
way
of
Christ
at
first
,
or
it
wilfully
and
presently
forsook
it
by
an
universal
Apostasie
,
to
gratifie
some
few
mens
ambition
.
Fourthly
,
I
esteem
it
the
special
Cause
of
this
Church
and
Nation
:
first
,
because
it
was
never
blessed
with
any
Church-government
but
that
by
Bishops
;
secondly
,
it
hath
been
,
and
is
,
miserably
shattered
and
abased
by
the
casting
off
and
want
of
Episcopacy
;
and
thirdly
,
for
the
native
temper
of
the
people
,
who
are
not
apt
to
be
governed
by
any
men
not
duely
invested
with
the
Majesty
of
some
eminent
Worth
,
adorned
with
special
Power
,
Honor
and
Estates
,
which
together
give
Authority
.
Fifthly
,
I
think
it
the
Cause
of
all
good
Ministers
,
that
desire
to
keep
themselves
in
a
true
Church-Order
and
Catholick
Communion
;
who
will
find
themselves
,
and
leave
their
Posterity
,
at
a
great
losse
,
(
as
to
the
Honor
,
Setledness
and
Safety
of
the
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
)
unless
they
be
restored
to
some
such
uniform
way
of
publick
Subordination
and
Unity
,
as
hath
most
safety
,
consistency
and
authority
in
it self
,
also
most
satisfaction
to
all
learned
,
wise
and
honest
men
.
All
which
things
are
no
where
(
that
I
see
)
to
be
found
but
in
a
regular
and
primitive
Episcopacy
;
which
ows
its
late
total
ruine
and
shipwreck
in
England
,
not
to
its
own
age
and
leakinesse
,
(
as
if
it
sunk
of
it self
)
nor
to
the
general
dislike
and
weariness
of
it
,
as
if
the
wisdom
and
power
of
the
Nation
,
Prince
and
People
,
of
all
estates
,
had
,
upon
serious
,
free
and
impartial
advice
,
concluded
to
sink
it
,
having
provided
a
better
Vessel
:
but
its
ruine
is
the
effect
of
a
terrible
and
fatal
storm
,
which
came
first
out
of
the
North
upon
us
;
this
ran
Episcopacy
so
,
aground
,
that
many
despairing
of
her
ever
coming
off
with
any
intireness
,
betook
themselves
to
the
Cock-bote
of
Presbytery
and
the
Skiff
of
Independency
;
when
yet
,
I
conceive
,
it
were
no
hard
matter
to
recover
Episcopacy
,
as
to
the
primitive
structure
of
it
,
although
much
of
its
Ornaments
and
Gallantry
be
lost
.
Certainly
,
the
Restitution
of
primitive
Episcopacy
,
for
the
Unity
,
Honor
and
Happiness
of
the
Nation
as
well
as
of
all
the
Clergy
,
seemeth
a
Work
,
as
of
far
more
prudence
,
justice
and
piety
,
so
of
much
less
charge
and
trouble
than
the
Ruine
of
it
hath
cost
us
all
:
nor
can
it
be
strange
to
see
some
men
change
their
minds
in
religious
concernments
,
who
we
see
have
soon
done
it
in
our
civil
settlements
.
This
and
other
Blessings
of
Church-order
and
Unity
will
easily
flow
in
upon
us
,
by
a
kind
of
Tide
or
Reciprocation
of
providence
,
beyond
expectation
,
when
once
the
God
and
Saviour
,
the
King
and
Bishop
,
the
great
Protector
and
President
of
his
Church
,
shall
please
to
breath
a
spirit
truely
Evangelical
and
Christian
upon
this
Nation
;
when
all
of
us
accepting
of
our
punishment
,
and
repenting
of
our
sinful
follies
and
presumptions
,
the
Lord
will
also
repent
of
the
evil
which
he
hath
brought
upon
us
all
,
and
think
thoughts
of
Mercy
toward
this
languishing
,
afflicted
,
divided
and
deformed
Church
,
whose
Order
,
Peace
,
Honor
,
Unity
and
Happiness
,
some
of
us
weakly
,
others
wantonly
,
and
not
a
few
of
us
wickedly
,
have
sinned
away
,
to
a
state
(
in
point
of
Ecclesiastical
Government
)
deplorable
enough
,
and
almost
irreparable
.
For
it
is
not
new
Associations
,
or
Confessions
of
Faith
,
or
pretty
Paraphrases
on
the
Heads
of
Religion
,
which
do
salve
our
sore
;
blessed
be
God
,
the
Church
of
England
needed
not
these
Crambes
:
It
is
onely
the
God
of
Love
and
Father
of
Mercies
who
can
allay
the
spirits
of
Men
,
and
bring
them
out
of
those
contentious
and
c●uel
dispositions
which
are
divisive
,
and
so
destructive
to
each
other
.
True
,
we
have
been
three
dayes
dead
and
buried
;
yet
no
Corruption
,
no
Dissolution
,
no
Dissipation
can
hinder
the
hand
of
omnipotent
Goodnesse
,
when
he
shall
please
to
command
a
Resurrection
,
even
to
dry
bones
and
scattered
dust
.
Then
may
we
hope
that
this
salvation
of
the
most
High
draweth
neer
to
us
,
when
those
that
are
in
highest
place
for
power
and
Counsell
,
shall
by
impartiall
advise
,
both
of
States
men
and
Church-men
,
in
Synods
as
well
as
Parlaments
,
deliberate
and
determine
such
things
as
shall
gratifie
no
one
or
more
Factions
or
Parties
,
but
the
community
or
publick
;
with
regard
not
so
much
to
the
present
pregnant
and
pugnant
interests
,
(
which
are
not
without
passion
prosecuted
and
urged
)
as
chiefly
to
the
future
blessings
of
their
Country
and
Posterity
;
which
no
Government
,
as
to
the
civil
State
,
will
make
long
happy
or
peacefull
,
unlesse
they
be
combined
in
religious
regards
as
Christians
,
no
lesse
than
as
men
:
For
though
Christians
properly
do
not
fight
and
contend
,
yet
the
men
and
beasts
will
,
if
their
hearts
and
hands
be
not
bound
with
mutuall
Charity
and
Religious
Harmony
;
which
are
the
surest
bonds
of
Unity
,
Perfection
and
Peace
.
To
let
the
concernments
of
this
Church
and
the
state
of
the
Reformed
Religion
alone
,
to
leave
them
as
now
they
stand
(
or
fall
rather
into
daily
Decaies
,
Divisions
,
Distractions
,
mutuall
animosities
&
abhorrencies
between
Ministers
and
other
Christians
,
)
to
let
them
take
their
course
,
and
work
out
themselves
by
an
irreligious
tolerancy
and
imprudent
indifferency
,
is
(
as
St.
consumes
,
mends
or
ends
,
all
things
.
)
A
method
far
short
of
that
Prudence
and
Conscience
which
ought
studiously
and
industriously
to
apply
all
those
seasonable
and
apt
meanes
,
which
both
Reason
and
Religion
,
Piety
,
Charity
,
Policy
,
and
Humanity
do
dictate
to
us
,
and
require
of
us
;
which
being
in
the
power
of
our
hands
,
not
to
use
them
,
must
needs
be
such
a
supine
negligence
and
sottish
lazinesse
,
as
neither
becomes
wise
men
nor
good
Christians
;
savouring
more
of
an
earthy
dulnesse
and
an
Atheisticall
indifferency
,
than
of
any
quick
sense
of
Honor
or
Conscience
in
behalf
of
our
God
,
our
Saviour
,
our
Religion
,
our
own
or
other
mens
soules
.
In
all
which
to
be
carelesse
and
stupid
,
is
the
lesse
veniall
in
us
as
men
,
because
in
other
things
,
like
Spiders
,
we
have
a
very
quick
sense
and
most
acute
resentment
of
any
thing
that
in
the
least
kind
toucheth
or
threatneth
our
civil
,
worldly
,
and
momentany
concernments
,
for
Estate
,
Honor
or
safety
:
here
we
are
vigilant
to
prevent
,
speedy
to
consult
,
diligent
to
endeavour
,
desperate
to
adventure
.
Which
high
activity
in
matters
Momentany
,
renders
our
coldnesse
and
lukewarmenesse
in
Religion
most
unexcusable
before
God
and
man
;
being
more
afraid
of
an
Enemy
than
an
Heresie
,
of
civil
Sedition
than
of
Ecclesiastick
Schisms
,
of
a
sharp
Sword
than
a
damnable
error
;
more
solicitous
to
save
our
Carcases
than
our
Soules
,
and
to
sleep
in
whole
skins
,
than
to
keep
good
Consciences
;
pretending
(
as
some
do
)
that
nothing
is
more
Religious
,
than
to
urge
,
injoyne
and
require
nothing
in
Religion
,
that
the
highest
Christian
Liberty
is
an
Indifferency
or
toleration
left
to
all
men
toward
all
Religions
,
especially
if
they
do
but
pretend
to
any
smack
of
Christianity
.
I
know
that
this
indulging
of
an
equall
toleration
to
all
parties
and
Sects
in
Christian
Religion
,
(
by
which
,
as
Cocks
in
a
pit
,
they
may
fight
it
out
till
they
have
got
the
Mastery
of
each
other
)
hath
a
popular
shew
of
Equanimity
and
tendernesse
;
being
much
applauded
by
those
that
have
had
of
late
yeares
the
reall
benefit
of
it
,
though
they
are
the
most
supercilious
and
severe
suppressors
of
others
,
who
do
but
crave
an
equall
and
inoffensive
share
of
freedom
,
as
to
their
Judgements
,
Consciences
and
Religion
:
yet
if
we
look
to
the
bottome
of
such
indulgences
as
gratifie
mens
endlesse
Novelties
,
Varieties
,
Vanities
and
Extravagancies
in
Religion
,
we
shall
find
they
have
little
of
true
Charity
,
lesse
of
true
Piety
,
and
least
of
all
of
true
Policy
,
either
in
Magistrates
or
Ministers
;
whose
duty
(
I
humbly
conceive
)
is
not
so
much
to
build
their
own
severall
nests
,
and
to
feather
them
with
their
private
fancies
,
where
to
lay
and
hatch
up
their
various
opinions
;
but
they
should
all
agree
to
build
Gods
house
,
to
advance
that
common
salvation
,
according
to
the
Catholick
Order
and
Example
of
Christs
Church
.
They
should
speedily
,
faithfully
and
impartially
set
themselves
to
settle
and
maintaine
,
by
all
fit
meanes
,
such
a
way
of
true
Religion
,
as
to
its
publick
Profession
,
solemn
Ministration
,
and
paternall
Government
,
as
shall
be
found
,
by
the
joynt
Wisdom
and
Piety
of
the
Nation
,
in
Learned
Synods
impartially
convened
▪
and
in
free
Parlaments
peaceably
disposed
,
to
be
most
consonant
to
Gods
word
as
to
the
substance
of
duties
,
and
to
Primitive
Custome
as
to
the
manner
or
Circumstances
of
them
.
A
work
certainly
not
more
necessary
than
easie
,
if
mens
hearts
were
as
upright
as
they
are
able
,
with
Gods
blessing
,
to
attaine
so
good
a
designe
.
Nor
would
men
faile
to
be
warme
and
diligent
in
it
,
if
they
had
a
true
perception
either
of
the
great
advantages
which
attend
the
Unity
of
any
Nation
in
Religion
,
or
of
the
mischiefes
,
publick
and
private
,
which
follow
their
distractions
,
while
every
one
,
out
of
a
childish
and
inordinate
delectation
,
is
indulging
their
own
private
humors
and
opinions
,
to
the
injury
and
neglect
of
the
publick
.
I
see
that
in
Terrors
of
fire
,
shipwreck
or
inundation
,
even
devout
people
will
fly
from
their
Prayers
,
Sermons
and
Sacraments
,
to
secure
themselves
or
their
neighbours
:
with
how
much
more
zeal
and
earnestness
should
wise
men
dispense
a
little
with
their
private
interests
,
secular
Counsells
and
civil
agitations
,
and
sometimes
apply
to
the
reliefes
and
securities
of
Religion
,
if
they
did
apprehend
and
lay
to
heart
the
pernicious
consequences
which
are
inseparable
from
the
Divisions
and
Distractions
of
Religion
?
whereof
I
have
given
in
the
Second
Book
so
many
and
so
miserable
instances
.
If
the
work
were
but
once
well
begun
,
it
would
be
half
done
:
lesser
disputes
would
fall
of
themselves
,
if
once
,
as
to
the
maine
of
Doctrine
,
Worship
,
Discipline
and
Church-Government
,
sober
men
were
agreed
:
if
the
maine
sores
of
Pride
,
Passion
,
Prejudice
and
Presumption
were
well
searched
and
clensed
,
Charity
,
like
a
precious
balsame
,
would
soon
work
out
,
close
and
heale
all
uncomfortable
jealousies
and
distances
among
good
Christians
.
However
,
some
publick
standard
owned
&
established
for
the
setled
Truth
and
Order
of
the
Reformed
Religion
on
all
sides
,
would
(
by
casting
Anchor
as
it
were
)
give
some
good
stay
at
present
,
beyond
what
the
particular
Confessions
of
several
parties
are
like
to
do
,
such
as
I
see
both
Presbyterian
Associations
and
Independent
Congregations
daily
bring
forth
;
and
so
will
every
new
form
do
,
till
we
all
agree
in
something
uniform
,
as
to
the
maine
Rule
,
End
and
Order
of
Religion
.
This
once
done
,
however
there
might
still
be
some
tossings
and
dis-satisfactions
as
to
private
mens
opinions
;
yet
,
as
to
the
maine
interests
of
Religion
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
also
as
to
the
grand
concernments
of
this
Church
,
in
its
Unity
,
Honor
,
Purity
and
just
Priviledges
,
these
would
by
such
Ligatures
and
limits
of
Truth
and
Love
be
much
preserved
from
running
into
endlesse
factions
and
sacrilegious
confusions
,
which
cannot
but
tend
to
civil
combustions
,
and
end
at
last
in
the
Romish
usurpation
,
which
,
as
the
Dam
of
Romulus
,
never
failes
to
make
its
prey
of
any
Churches
that
are
divided
and
any
Christians
that
are
scattered
,
dis-satisfied
or
scandalized
with
their
Religion
;
by
which
meanes
either
our
Thames
will
run
to
Tiber
,
or
Tiber
will
come
to
our
Thames
.
This
will
be
the
last
result
these
the
dregs
and
bottom
of
our
Religious
distractions
and
unsetlednesse
,
if
they
be
not
wisely
remedied
.
Mean
time
,
for
want
of
some
such
sober
fixation
and
equall
standard
of
Religion
in
its
publick
profession
,
to
which
both
Prince
and
people
of
all
sorts
might
both
wisely
consent
and
conform
,
First
,
there
cannot
be
that
mutual
Christian
Charity
and
neighbourly
Communion
among
subjects
;
Next
,
there
cannot
be
that
kindness
or
correspondence
,
that
Love
and
Fidelity
between
Prince
and
people
,
which
would
be
if
they
did
say
Amen
to
the
same
prayers
,
and
serve
the
same
God
in
the
same
manner
.
Civil
disaffections
do
infallibly
follow
between
Soveraignes
and
Subjects
upon
any
Diversity
in
Religion
;
as
is
evident
not
onely
in
Germany
,
Poland
,
France
,
Ireland
and
Scotland
,
(
where
the
greatest
popular
dis-satisfactions
and
asperities
against
their
Princes
were
still
raised
by
the
jealousies
which
some
people
had
of
their
Religion
)
but
also
in
England
,
while
Subjects
suspected
as
if
their
Governors
in
Church
and
State
did
daily
warp
from
that
Religion
which
was
Reformed
,
and
established
in
the
Church
of
England
:
from
which
,
at
last
,
it
appeares
none
varied
lesse
than
those
that
have
been
most
destroyed
,
none
more
than
those
whose
jealousies
and
passions
for
Reformation
have
over-born
them
and
this
Church
to
as
great
deformities
as
there
are
novelties
,
and
to
as
many
distractions
as
there
are
divisions
;
which
in
Religion
,
as
wounds
,
do
not
onely
divide
,
but
deface
the
beauty
of
any
body
Naturall
,
Civil
and
Ecclesiastick
.
Nor
can
there
be
any
publick
discrepancies
of
Religion
between
Prince
and
people
,
but
either
the
Prince
cries
out
of
Faction
,
Sedition
and
Rebellion
,
against
his
subjects
;
or
subjects
complain
of
Tyranny
and
Persecution
,
as
to
their
Princes
injunctions
,
at
least
of
superstition
,
as
to
his
profession
,
if
it
be
with
more
ceremony
or
lesse
solemnity
than
they
fancy
,
or
are
wonted
to
.
Yea
,
we
find
by
some
mens
interpretation
of
their
Covenant
,
the
clause
for
allegiance
thus
limited
in
the
preservation
of
true
Religion
▪
that
is
,
say
some
,
as
far
as
we
think
the
King
preserves
what
seemes
to
us
true
Religion
,
so
far
we
will
be
faithfull
to
him
;
if
he
varies
from
that
,
we
may
fall
from
him
.
Besides
these
mischiefs
,
which
are
either
imminent
or
incumbent
,
and
indeed
unavoidable
,
where
Prince
and
People
are
still
left
to
chuse
their
several
Religions
amidst
the
Varieties
and
Uncertainties
of
different
Modes
and
Forms
,
of
opposite
Preachers
,
Parties
,
Professions
and
Churches
,
(
such
as
now
divide
not
onely
England
,
but
all
Christendom
)
in
time
the
Prince
or
chief
Magistrate
here
in
England
,
or
any
Christian
and
Reformed
Church
,
may
be
either
an
Atheist
,
as
unsetled
in
any
Religion
,
because
he
sees
so
many
;
or
else
he
may
be
an
Idolater
,
an
Arrian
,
a
Socinian
,
a
Papist
,
an
Anabaptist
,
a
Familist
,
a
Seeker
,
a
Quaker
,
any
thing
or
nothing
,
as
well
as
a
Protestant
,
or
Professor
of
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
which
is
never
well
Reformed
,
if
it
be
not
well
united
and
established
,
no
more
than
a
diseased
body
is
well
cured
or
purged
,
which
is
daily
breaking
out
in
boyles
and
botches
.
And
since
experience
shews
us
in
England
,
that
many
Subjects
,
by
the
scandal
of
our
Divisions
,
are
turned
Atheists
,
Papists
,
Socinians
,
Anabaptists
,
Familists
,
Seekers
,
Ranters
,
Quakers
,
any
thing
,
yea
nothing
,
as
to
true
Religion
,
which
consists
in
Piety
,
Equanimity
,
Charity
,
the
Love
of
God
and
our
Neighbour
;
what
shall
hinder
those
that
hereafter
may
be
in
Soveraign
power
,
and
exposed
to
many
temptations
,
to
take
the
same
freedom
when
they
list
,
and
to
profess
Popery
or
any
thing
,
when
Religion
is
left
to
their
choice
and
Indifferency
?
there
being
no
publick
Worship
,
Catechize
,
Articles
or
Canons
to
which
all
agree
as
the
Card
and
Compass
of
Religion
,
by
which
both
Prince
and
People
may
safely
and
unanimously
steer
their
course
towards
Heaven
,
in
a
Christian
consent
and
harmony
,
much
more
punctual
and
explicit
than
that
is
of
owning
onely
one
God
,
(
which
the
Turks
do
)
and
one
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
(
which
all
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
do
.
)
Which
sad
fate
of
a
Prince
and
People
who
are
every
day
to
seek
and
chuse
,
or
change
their
Religion
,
cannot
befall
England
without
sore
conflicts
and
many
bloody
bickerings
;
the
temper
of
the
English
being
not
so
dull
,
and
flegmatick
,
and
over-awed
,
as
that
which
possesseth
some
Dutch-men
and
Almaines
,
whose
zeal
for
trade
and
gain
(
besides
their
social
drinking
,
which
begins
and
ends
all
their
differences
)
makes
them
more
capable
to
endure
different
professions
of
Religion
among
them
,
so
far
as
they
do
not
endanger
the
civil
peace
,
nor
obstruct
their
blessed
commerce
:
yet
even
these
Churches
and
States
have
some
setled
form
and
profession
of
Religion
,
in
Doctrine
,
worship
and
discipline
:
yea
,
they
in
the
Netherlands
have
a
very
handsom
Liturgy
,
and
other
publick
boundaries
or
Symbols
of
their
Religion
,
from
which
when
once
their
Magistrates
perceived
such
variations
to
grow
,
by
the
Remonstrants
party
,
as
might
shake
their
civil
peace
and
the
stability
of
their
Church
,
they
did
,
to
their
no
small
cost
and
pains
,
stop
the
breach
,
both
by
the
Synod
of
Dort
and
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
not
permitting
those
whom
the
publick
sense
counted
Innovators
in
Religion
,
to
enjoy
any
such
freedom
or
toleration
as
might
endanger
any
publick
perturbations
,
which
would
have
grown
easily
from
such
parties
as
wanted
not
Learning
,
Wit
and
Pretentions
of
Piety
,
on
each
side
,
to
carry
on
their
Opinions
as
far
as
their
passions
and
interests
listed
,
which
is
to
have
Empire
and
Dominion
,
not
onely
over
all
mens
bodies
,
but
their
souls
too
,
either
by
fair
or
foul
means
:
for
no
Opinion
or
Sect
is
content
with
the
Trundle-bed
or
Footstool
,
but
affects
the
Throne
and
Scepter
,
of
State
and
of
Religion
,
that
it
may
have
a
complete
soveraignty
over
men
;
which
is
never
well
managed
by
private
mens
petty
activities
,
and
therefore
best
prevented
by
the
publick
Wisdom
,
Moderation
and
Setledness
,
which
ought
to
be
in
every
Nation
,
State
,
Kingdom
or
Commonwealth
that
owns
it self
as
a
Church
of
Christ
,
who
is
but
one
Lord
,
and
hath
taught
all
his
Disciples
but
one
Religion
.
All
sober
and
honest
men
(
whose
fishing
and
harvest
lyes
not
in
our
troubles
)
do
sufficiently
see
that
Religion
,
as
Christian
and
Reformed
,
hath
suffered
very
much
in
England
,
when
it
was
best
setled
:
we
have
upon
us
the
wounds
both
of
peace
and
war
.
As
our
former
long
peace
and
undeserved
prosperity
treasured
up
much
morbifick
matter
,
so
the
civil
war
,
by
mutual
chafings
and
exasperatings
,
did
breed
higher
inflammations
and
festrings
;
yea
,
and
our
late
truce
,
rather
than
tranquillity
,
hath
been
so
far
from
a
serious
consideration
and
well-advised
setling
of
our
distractions
in
Religion
,
that
many
men
have
had
but
more
leisure
and
liberty
to
scratch
their
own
and
other
mens
scabious
itchings
,
and
to
make
wider
the
gaping
corifices
of
our
religious
Ulcers
.
Indeed
,
private
hands
can
do
no
other
,
who
besides
their
petulant
passions
,
being
under
no
publick
restraint
and
modesty
,
have
infinite
partialities
,
both
as
to
self-flatteries
and
designs
.
It
must
be
the
Gravity
and
Majesty
,
the
Nobleness
and
Ampleness
of
publick
Wisdom
and
Authority
,
which
must
by
prudence
and
impartiality
,
both
in
counsels
and
actions
,
reach
the
depth
,
and
equal
the
proportions
either
of
our
maladies
or
our
remedies
:
to
which
if
wise
and
worthy
men
do
not
in
time
contribute
their
counsels
,
prayers
and
endeavours
,
for
the
help
and
healing
of
our
Religious
Affairs
,
doubtless
the
disorders
and
sinister
policies
of
either
weak
or
wicked
men
will
utterly
ruine
the
very
remains
and
ruines
of
this
Church
.
Nor
can
the
Civil
State
be
ever
steddy
or
permanent
,
where
Prince
and
Subjects
,
Preachers
and
People
are
so
divided
,
(
in
their
principles
and
practises
of
Religion
,
both
as
to
their
Ministry
and
Ministration
,
as
to
the
original
and
exercise
of
all
Ecclesiastical
Authority
and
Communion
)
that
they
still
think
it
a
great
part
of
their
Religion
either
to
reform
or
ruine
each
other
.
It
is
observed
to
be
one
main
pillar
of
the
Turkish
Polity
,
Peace
and
Empire
,
which
is
so
vast
and
diffused
,
yet
generally
so
peaceable
and
unanimous
,
that
their
Religion
or
Holy
Law
(
as
they
call
it
)
being
once
setled
,
is
never
permitted
by
any
man
to
be
shaken
or
disputed
,
much
less
altered
or
innovated
in
the
least
kind
.
I
know
it
is
not
fit
for
Christians
to
follow
all
Mahometan
rigors
and
severities
,
no
more
than
their
follies
and
simplicities
;
yet
,
if
the
setledness
of
so
wild
a
Rhapsody
of
Religion
as
the
Alcoran
contains
,
(
which
is
made
up
of
Truth
and
Falshood
,
of
Fables
and
Fancies
,
of
Dreams
and
Dotages
)
be
of
so
great
moment
to
preserve
their
civil
peace
,
where
no
wise
man
can
be
much
concerned
what
is
believed
or
disbelieved
by
him
,
or
any
man
,
in
such
a
meer
Romance
of
Religion
,
of
how
much
more
consequence
and
conscience
would
it
be
to
all
Christians
,
in
any
Polity
or
Nation
,
to
have
their
Religion
well
fixed
and
setled
,
which
is
so
Ancient
,
so
Holy
,
so
True
,
so
Venerable
,
so
Divine
,
so
in
its
Nature
,
Centre
and
Circumference
but
one
,
so
deserving
to
be
most
United
and
Uniform
,
both
as
to
its
Doctrine
and
Profession
?
It
is
a
shame
to
see
Mahometans
wiser
in
their
generation
than
Christians
,
who
are
,
or
ought
to
be
,
the
children
of
that
Wisdom
and
that
Light
which
shines
upon
them
all
by
the
Scriptures
,
as
the
Beams
of
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
.
It
is
childish
for
us
,
who
are
cunning
&
careful
enough
to
preserve
civil
peace
,
to
be
so
careless
of
religious
Unity
and
Harmony
,
as
to
be
tossed
to
and
fro
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
according
to
the
sleight
of
men
,
who
lye
in
wait
to
deceive
the
hearts
of
the
simple
,
serving
not
the
Lord
,
but
their
own
bellies
.
We
should
rather
study
to
be
rooted
and
grounded
in
the
Catholick
Truth
,
which
is
according
to
Holiness
,
Justice
,
Order
and
Charity
,
after
the
primitive
pattern
and
constant
practise
of
all
true
Churches
,
Preachers
and
Professors
;
whose
Authority
and
Reverence
ought
to
sway
more
with
us
,
than
any
new
and
private
mens
Inventions
,
which
no
man
will
admire
that
well
understands
the
old
,
which
were
so
founded
upon
Verity
,
so
fortified
by
Charity
,
so
edified
in
Unity
,
so
reverend
for
Antiquity
,
so
permanent
in
their
Constancy
,
according
to
the
particular
constitutions
of
every
Church
,
which
still
kept
the
great
and
Catholick
Communion
,
as
to
the
main
,
amidst
some
little
varieties
of
outward
profession
,
not
as
to
substance
,
but
onely
in
Circumstances
or
Ceremony
:
For
,
as
to
the
main
,
every
Christian
,
Layical
or
Clerical
,
Catechumens
,
Penitents
and
Communicants
,
Deacons
and
Presbyters
,
kept
the
stations
in
which
God
and
the
Church
had
set
them
.
Every
member
kept
to
its
Congregation
,
every
Congregation
to
its
ordained
Presbyter
or
lawfull
Minister
,
every
Presbyter
to
his
own
Bishop
,
every
Bishop
to
his
Metropolitane
,
every
Metropolitane
to
his
Patriarch
,
every
Patriarch
(
not
to
the
Pope
,
but
)
to
the
Generall
Councills
,
and
every
Generall
Councill
to
the
Scriptures
,
and
those
Apostolick
Traditions
which
were
Catholick
,
and
so
agreeable
to
them
.
All
which
orderly
gradations
were
,
certainly
,
in
the
Catholick
Church
as
lawfull
as
those
which
the
policy
of
Presbytery
hath
invented
,
for
Congregationall
,
Classicall
,
Provinciall
and
Nationall
Consistories
:
I
am
sure
they
were
much
more
usefull
.
For
those
of
old
preserved
every
private
Christian
,
every
Family
,
every
City
,
every
Country
,
every
Province
,
every
Nation
that
was
Christian
,
not
onely
in
a
Church-way
or
Ecclesiasticall
Communion
and
Correspondency
,
as
to
their
particular
bounds
and
neerer
relations
in
every
Parish
,
or
Congregation
,
or
City
,
or
Country
;
but
as
to
that
Catholick
bond
of
Charity
which
binds
up
all
Christians
in
all
the
world
in
one
fellowship
of
one
body
,
and
one
Church
,
whose
head
is
Christ
;
to
whom
every
true
believer
and
visible
Professor
in
the
whole
latitude
of
the
Church
being
,
by
the
Word
and
Spirit
of
Christ
,
fitly
joyned
together
and
compacted
by
that
which
every
joynt
supplyeth
,
according
to
the
effectuall
working
in
the
measure
of
every
part
,
doth
both
edifie
and
increase
it self
and
others
in
Truth
and
Love
,
without
which
all
Churches
,
all
Religion
and
all
Reformation
are
but
like
parts
or
members
separate
from
their
body
,
not
without
flesh
,
sinewes
,
substance
or
bones
,
but
yet
without
blood
and
Spirits
,
Life
and
Soul
.
For
,
as
the
particular
parts
and
members
of
the
naturall
body
do
not
live
,
thrive
and
move
,
onely
by
that
particular
substance
,
spirit
,
This
,
this
great
and
publick
Communion
in
the
same
Faith
,
Spirit
,
Power
and
Authority
,
Concil.
Nic.
Canon
5.
De
Communione
privatis
,
sive
ex
clero
,
sive
laico
Ordine
,
ab
Episcopis
per
unamquamque
Provinciam
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Concil.
Nic.
Canon
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
was
it
that
made
the
just
and
valid
sentence
of
Excommunication
in
Primitive
times
so
terrible
,
and
that
of
absolution
so
comfortable
,
to
all
good
Christians
,
even
as
the
sentence
of
Jesus
Christ
at
the
last
day
;
which
Tertullian
,
Cyprian
,
the
first
Council
of
Nice
,
and
others
tel
us
of
:
Because
it
was
no
private
spirit
of
any
Christian
,
or
Congregation
,
or
Church
,
or
Presbyter
,
or
Bishop
,
or
Metropolitane
,
or
Patriarch
,
that
properly
did
excommunicate
,
but
it
was
the
Spirit
,
Power
and
Authority
of
Jesus
Christ
,
given
to
,
diffused
among
,
and
shed
abroad
in
,
his
whole
body
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
and
in
that
name
dispensed
by
the
particular
Bishops
and
Pastors
of
it
in
their
severall
Stations
or
Places
;
as
the
visuall
and
audible
powers
or
faculties
which
are
in
the
soul
are
exerted
and
exercised
onely
by
the
Eyes
and
Eares
.
Hence
was
it
that
whoever
was
by
any
one
Catholick
Bishop
with
his
Presbyters
and
his
people
excommunicated
,
was
thereby
cast
out
of
that
and
all
other
Churches
Communion
in
all
the
world
;
nor
was
it
lawfull
,
as
the
Nicene
Councill
and
African
Canons
tell
us
,
for
any
Bishop
,
Presbyter
,
or
Christian
people
,
to
receive
into
Church-fellowship
or
to
the
holy
Communion
of
the
Eucharist
any
one
that
was
thus
secluded
.
Then
did
this
great
and
weighty
Thunderbolt
of
Excommunication
seemingly
lose
its
Primitive
virtue
and
value
,
(
not
really
,
for
it
holds
good
still
,
according
to
the
Originall
Commission
,
when
lawfully
executed
in
binding
or
loosing
,
in
opening
or
shutting
,
as
Christ
deposited
it
with
his
Apostles
and
their
successors
)
when
Factions
or
Schismes
being
risen
in
the
Church
,
contrary
sentences
of
Excommunication
were
on
all
sides
passionately
bandied
against
each
other
;
not
from
that
unity
of
the
Spirit
,
which
kept
the
bond
of
Truth
and
Love
,
but
from
the
private
Passions
,
Presumptions
,
Prejudices
and
Opinions
of
such
as
either
openly
deserted
,
or
occasionally
declined
from
,
that
Catholick
Community
and
Unity
of
one
Faith
,
one
Lord
,
one
Baptisme
,
one
Spirit
,
for
gifts
and
graces
,
for
the
Authority
and
Efficacy
of
Christs
holy
Ministry
.
After
these
preposterous
and
partiall
methods
,
not
onely
many
particular
Christians
,
but
some
Presbyters
and
Bishops
,
yea
whole
Synods
and
Councils
,
have
sometimes
passed
the
sentences
of
Excommunication
,
both
as
to
declaring
the
guilt
and
merit
of
it
,
also
to
the
act
and
execution
of
it
,
very
precipitantly
,
partially
,
passionately
and
uncharitably
;
even
against
such
Doctrines
,
Practises
and
Persons
,
as
were
orthodox
and
peaceable
,
really
in
Communion
with
Christ
and
with
the
Catholick
Church
:
of
which
one
early
,
great
and
sad
instance
was
that
in
the
second
Century
,
of
Victor
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
in
the
case
of
Easter
grew
so
zealously
exasperated
against
the
Greek
and
Eastern
Churches
,
as
Quartadecimans
,
that
he
thought
them
worthy
to
be
excommunicated
in
the
name
of
all
the
Latine
Churches
;
notwithstanding
that
many
grave
and
Learned
Bishops
,
with
their
Churches
,
testified
,
that
in
observing
the
fourteenth
day
of
the
month
they
followed
the
Primitive
Custome
and
pattern
delivered
by
the
Apostles
to
them
;
wherein
St.
Irenaeus
(
according
to
his
name
)
with
greater
Moderation
and
Charity
sought
not
onely
to
appease
,
but
to
represse
the
inordinate
heats
of
that
Pope
and
his
adherents
,
who
had
a
zeal
,
but
not
according
to
Charity
,
breaking
Christian
Communion
while
he
urged
too
much
conformity
in
all
outward
things
,
beyond
the
liberty
which
was
granted
,
and
had
been
long
used
in
the
Church
:
concluding
,
that
difference
of
times
or
daies
(
not
divinely
determined
)
in
the
observation
of
the
same
duty
,
ought
not
to
make
any
breach
of
Catholick
Unity
&
Christian
Charity
,
but
rather
assert
&
exercise
that
Christian
Liberty
which
may
,
in
Circumstantialls
as
to
outward
Rites
,
be
in
the
severall
parts
of
Christs
Church
,
untill
all
think
fit
to
agree
in
that
Circumstance
of
time
,
as
well
as
they
did
in
the
substance
of
the
duty
,
which
was
the
Eucharisticall
Celebration
of
Christs
Blessed
Resurrections
which
was
the
reviving
of
the
Christian
faith
and
hope
.
After
this
example
did
St.
Cyprian
in
Africa
,
excommunicate
those
that
would
not
rebaptize
,
or
did
communicate
with
,
such
as
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
baptized
;
herein
being
contrary
to
the
sense
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
At
length
these
and
the
like
passions
or
surprises
even
of
some
Orthodox
Bishops
,
were
made
patterns
and
encouragements
to
any
pragmatick
Hereticks
and
arrogant
Schismaticks
:
These
,
as
they
grew
to
any
bulk
and
number
,
(
like
Snow-balls
by
rouling
)
ventured
to
handle
this
hot
Thunderbolt
of
Excommunication
,
when
they
had
most
cause
to
fear
it
;
because
their
Petulancy
,
Obstinacy
and
Contumacy
against
the
true
and
Catholick
Churches
Judgement
and
Communion
most
deserved
it
,
if
their
first
error
did
not
.
Hence
Excommunication
was
at
last
every
where
reduced
and
debased
to
private
spirits
,
full
of
pride
,
revenge
and
partiality
;
the
Catharists
or
Novatians
,
the
Donatists
and
Arrians
feared
not
,
by
their
Pseudoepiscopal
Conventicles
and
Schismatical
Assemblies
,
to
denounce
these
Terrors
and
Anathema's
,
and
to
use
the
sharp
sword
of
spiritual
curses
against
the
soundest
parts
of
the
Church
;
as
some
dared
to
do
against
Athanasius
,
and
all
the
Orthodox
,
both
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
People
.
This
made
in
after-times
all
Excommunication
very
much
slighted
and
despised
,
while
it
either
served
to
little
other
use
than
to
execute
the
Popes
wrath
,
for
many
hundred
years
of
great
Darkness
and
blind
Devotion
,
or
afterward
,
in
times
of
more
Light
and
Heat
,
it
was
u●ed
as
Squibbs
are
,
rather
to
scare
and
smut
,
than
much
to
burn
or
blast
,
those
who
either
used
it
or
abused
it
rather
to
gratifie
their
own
private
spirits
,
than
to
execute
that
publick
power
and
Authority
which
Jesus
Christ
hath
committed
,
with
his
Spirit
and
Word
,
to
his
Church
and
the
Rulers
of
it
;
by
which
who
so
was
justly
cut
off
,
cast
out
,
and
given
over
to
Satan
,
was
looked
upon
as
separate
from
the
comfort
of
Communion
with
Jesus
Christ
and
the
true
God
,
as
well
as
the
true
Church
in
all
the
World
.
Nor
was
this
onely
a
declarative
act
,
as
to
the
merit
of
that
fearfull
doome
and
state
,
confirmed
by
the
consonant
suffrage
of
all
the
Church
as
damnabl●
without
Repentance
and
Reconciliation
,
(
of
which
every
private
Christian
might
easily
make
a
verbal
report
and
oral
denunciation
;
)
but
it
was
an
authoritative
and
effectual
act
,
executive
of
the
just
and
deserved
judgement
of
God
,
so
as
to
be
ratified
in
Heaven
,
according
to
the
original
tenor
and
validity
of
Christs
Word
and
Commission
,
without
Repentance
:
just
as
what
is
by
virtue
of
their
Office
done
by
any
publick
Judge
,
Notarie
or
Herald
,
is
not
onely
declarative
,
but
also
executive
of
the
Will
and
command
of
the
Prince
,
specified
in
the
authentick
Commission
or
mandate
under
the
Broad
seal
,
which
is
not
onely
the
voice
of
the
King
and
his
Councel
,
but
of
the
Law
and
publick
Justice
it self
,
yea
of
the
whole
Republick
or
Community
;
as
every
man
lawfully
condemned
by
any
Judge
,
or
cast
by
any
Jury
,
is
virtually
cast
and
condemned
by
the
Will
,
suffrage
and
consent
of
the
Body
politick
,
who
are
all
consenting
to
the
Law
,
and
concerned
that
justice
be
duely
executed
on
some
evil
Members
for
the
good
of
the
whole
.
So
that
the
several
degrees
and
subordinations
in
the
ancient
Church
of
Christ
,
Nicene
Council
(
as
there
is
expressed
)
among
Churchmen
and
Bishops
,
(
against
which
some
have
made
so
loud
and
ridiculous
clamors
)
were
chiefly
for
this
end
,
as
Mr.
Calvin
and
others
have
as
ingenuously
as
truely
observed
,
that
the
holy
correspondency
of
all
Christians
and
all
Churches
in
one
Faith
and
Truth
,
in
one
Spirit
and
Power
,
might
not
onely
be
most
evident
to
the
world
,
but
most
aptly
carried
on
and
preserved
against
all
Factions
,
Variations
and
Divisions
,
that
they
might
by
these
means
be
known
to
be
of
one
heart
and
mind
in
the
Lord
,
that
they
might
all
speak
the
same
things
,
and
walk
in
the
same
steps
;
that
what
one
condemned
all
might
in
the
same
spirit
condemn
,
what
one
forgave
all
might
forgive
;
that
none
might
,
upon
any
private
passions
,
either
excommunicate
others
by
injurious
abscission
,
or
themselves
by
voluntary
separation
,
or
make
new
confederacies
and
associations
with
those
who
are
either
deserters
of
the
Catholick
Communion
,
or
justly
excommunicated
from
it
:
which
distempers
of
Ignorance
,
and
Impatience
,
and
Imprudence
among
Christians
have
brought
,
as
we
see
,
this
great
power
of
the
Keyes
,
and
this
exercise
of
Christian
Discipline
,
so
far
into
contempt
,
that
no
man
almost
regards
it
from
any
hand
;
every
one
daring
to
make
what
retortions
they
please
,
and
to
excommunicate
any
one
or
more
,
yea
and
whole
Churches
,
that
do
excommunicate
them
for
any
the
most
notorious
errors
and
insolencies
.
Thus
,
as
the
Popes
of
Rome
heretofore
,
so
the
people
now
in
many
places
challenge
to
themselves
this
power
against
their
Neighbours
and
Brethren
,
yea
against
their
Preachers
and
Bishops
,
against
the
Fathers
that
begat
them
,
and
the
Mother
-
Church
which
did
bear
them
.
So
that
,
I
confesse
,
there
is
not
so
much
cause
of
terror
as
of
pitty
in
most
Excommunications
,
as
they
are
now
managed
by
private
and
unauthoritative
spirits
.
O
what
sorrow
,
what
shame
is
it
to
see
so
Sacred
,
so
Solemn
,
so
Divine
,
so
Dreadfull
an
Institution
,
vilified
and
nullified
,
which
was
designed
for
the
health
and
welfare
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
by
just
and
necessary
severi●ies
,
when
it
was
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
soberly
applyed
by
wise
,
holy
,
and
impartiall
Governours
of
the
Church
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
&
in
the
Catholick
Spirit
or
consent
of
all
Orthodox
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
people
,
which
was
able
to
shake
Heaven
and
Hel
,
to
open
and
shut
the
Everlasting
doores
of
Salvation
or
Damnation
,
according
as
the
penitency
or
impenitency
of
offenders
did
appeare
!
To
see
this
flaming
sword
,
which
was
put
by
Christ
into
the
Cherubims
hand
(
those
that
were
the
Angels
of
his
Church
)
to
keep
the
way
of
the
tree
of
life
,
to
see
this
made
the
scare-crow
and
scorne
of
vile
men
,
the
sport
of
petulant
and
peevish
Spirits
;
who
neither
fear
to
inflict
Excommunication
upon
whom
they
list
,
as
much
as
lies
in
their
impotent
malice
,
nor
yet
to
suffer
it
from
the
most
Just
,
Impartiall
and
Authoritative
hands
in
the
world
;
from
whom
being
once
proudly
separated
,
they
fancy
they
are
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
out
of
the
reach
and
danger
of
this
just
terror
,
and
the
others
true
Authority
,
as
lawfull
Bishops
or
Governours
of
the
Church
!
whose
heavy
sentence
if
I
should
incurre
so
far
,
that
any
one
true
Bishop
with
his
Clergy
should
passe
it
against
me
,
upon
just
grounds
of
my
scandalous
and
obstinate
sinning
against
God
and
his
Church
,
(
according
to
the
ancient
,
rightfull
and
lawfull
way
of
such
proceedings
in
the
Name
and
Spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
which
all
true
Christians
in
this
Church
and
in
all
the
world
do
submit
and
assent
,
)
I
confess
I
should
much
more
fear
,
living
and
dying
,
to
lye
under
such
a
censure
and
sentence
,
than
to
be
condemned
in
my
Estate
,
Liberty
or
Life
,
by
any
Court
of
humane
Justice
,
which
reacheth
not
to
the
Souls
eternal
estate
,
as
Excommunication
rightly
managed
doth
;
it
being
a
most
undoubted
Oracle
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
whose
sins
the
Apostles
,
and
their
lawful
successors
,
as
Rulers
of
the
Church
,
do
bind
on
Earth
,
they
are
bound
in
Heaven
.
Who
their
lawful
and
authoritative
successors
have
been
,
are
,
and
ought
to
be
,
in
all
Ages
and
places
of
the
Church
,
is
evident
to
all
that
have
any
fear
of
God
,
or
reverence
of
his
Catholick
Churches
Testimony
.
This
is
certain
,
as
Excommunication
carries
with
it
the
joynt
spirit
and
suffrage
of
the
whole
Church
,
and
every
true
Member
of
it
,
either
explicitly
or
implicitly
;
so
the
regular
and
authoritative
managing
of
it
was
ever
from
the
respective
Bishops
Authority
and
Order
,
as
chief
Pastors
in
every
Church
,
to
whose
fatherly
care
and
Inspection
,
with
the
counsel
of
their
Presbyters
,
the
Flock
of
Christ
is
committed
;
especially
as
to
the
discreet
use
of
such
Discipline
as
highly
concerns
the
salvation
or
damnation
,
the
hopes
or
despair
,
the
binding
or
loosing
,
the
abscission
or
restauration
of
any
part
:
which
ought
not
to
be
judged
,
determined
and
executed
by
every
private
spirit
of
Minister
or
people
,
but
by
such
venerable
Bishops
and
their
Presbyters
,
as
have
the
authentick
transmission
of
the
Apostles
ordinary
governing
power
delivered
to
them
as
from
Christ
;
being
in
this
like
the
Judges
in
commission
for
Life
and
Death
:
though
the
Sentence
be
the
Laws
,
and
the
power
the
chief
Magistrates
,
and
the
transaction
or
publication
in
the
Face
of
the
County
,
to
which
all
the
Bench
of
Justices
,
the
Jury
and
other
honest
Men
do
tacitly
give
their
votes
and
assent
;
yet
is
the
Cognizance
and
Examination
of
the
merits
of
the
Cause
,
and
the
judicial
solemn
Declaration
of
the
Sentence
,
committed
specially
to
the
Judge
,
both
in
respect
of
his
learned
Abilities
and
known
Integrity
,
also
for
the
Honor
and
Order
which
are
necessary
to
be
observed
in
proceedings
of
so
great
concernment
to
Mankind
as
are
matters
of
Life
and
Death
.
Such
is
the
power
,
such
ought
to
be
the
procedure
of
all
due
Excommunication
;
such
they
were
in
the
purest
and
primitive
times
,
when
all
Christians
,
all
Congregations
,
all
Presbyters
,
all
Bishops
,
all
particular
Churches
,
were
so
united
,
that
,
as
many
Spokes
make
but
one
Wheel
,
and
many
Stones
one
Building
,
and
many
Members
one
Body
,
so
these
made
but
one
Church
,
in
the
same
Faith
,
the
same
Baptism
,
the
same
Ministry
,
the
same
Spirit
,
the
same
Order
,
the
same
Power
,
the
same
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
From
which
Blessed
Harmony
and
Spirituall
Communion
if
any
Christian
,
or
any
particular
Congregation
,
or
any
part
of
the
Church
,
(
as
those
of
the
Donatistick
party
and
the
Novatians
in
Africa
,
with
others
)
either
proudly
,
passionately
and
peevishly
did
separate
themselves
,
or
were
deservedly
separated
by
the
just
censure
of
any
part
of
the
true
Church
,
and
thenceforth
falling
to
mangling
of
all
by
mutuall
Excommunications
,
so
as
to
fly
in
the
faces
of
their
lawfull
Bishops
and
Pastors
,
or
else
turne
their
backs
on
them
and
their
Communion
;
certainly
there
could
nothing
hence
be
expected
but
such
sad
effects
as
alwaies
follow
the
dividing
or
any
part
from
the
whole
,
whose
integrity
is
the
common
Safety
,
Beauty
and
honor
.
All
breakings
,
severings
and
dissociatings
among
any
Christians
,
or
in
any
Church
,
are
the
fatall
fore-runners
of
much
misery
,
decay
and
death
,
as
to
that
Truth
and
Love
which
are
the
life
and
vigor
of
all
Christian
societies
.
And
such
,
I
feare
,
in
time
will
be
the
state
of
this
languishing
and
lamenting
,
this
broken
and
bleeding
Church
of
England
,
where
every
mans
hand
of
late
yeares
hath
been
and
still
is
lifted
up
against
his
brother
,
and
the
Sons
against
their
Fathers
,
wounding
and
tearing
,
destroying
and
devouring
one
another
;
where
none
are
afraid
either
to
Excommunicate
themselves
,
or
others
whom
they
list
,
or
to
deserve
any
the
justest
sentence
of
Excommunication
from
any
others
in
whom
the
true
power
and
judgement
under
Christ
resides
.
This
,
this
seemes
to
be
the
state
of
the
Church
of
England
,
which
heretofore
was
ever
justly
esteemed
as
a
Noble
,
Ancient
,
Renowned
and
Principall
part
of
the
Catholick
,
Militant
and
visible
Church
of
Christ
,
untill
it
came
to
be
thus
torne
and
mangled
into
many
Churches
,
thus
wounded
and
divided
by
uncharitable
factions
,
thus
swoln
and
inflamed
by
proud
and
passionate
separations
,
thus
deformed
and
dying
by
continued
and
uncured
Distractions
;
which
will
destroy
the
whole
,
as
to
all
Honor
,
Beauty
,
Unity
,
Integrity
and
Authority
,
while
men
study
to
foment
and
advance
their
private
and
severall
parties
,
contrary
to
the
reall
and
publick
interests
of
the
whole
Church
of
England
,
both
as
Nationall
and
as
a
Member
of
the
Catholick
.
In
whose
behalf
I
know
not
how
to
expresse
(
before
I
dye
)
a
greater
zeal
for
Gods
glory
,
or
love
to
my
Redeemer
,
or
Charity
to
my
Country
,
than
by
thus
recommending
to
your
Pious
,
Princely
and
Generous
care
(
O
my
Worthy
and
Honored
Countrymen
,
)
the
state
of
the
Church
of
England
and
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
sometime
so
professed
in
her
,
that
she
was
the
Glory
,
Crown
,
Rejoycing
and
Triumph
of
all
Christian
and
Reformed
Churches
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
BEseeching
You
again
and
again
,
Interests
of
this
Reformed
Church
,
of
true
Religion
and
its
true
Ministers
,
from
those
undeserved
diminutions
and
sacrilegious
depredations
,
to
which
they
are
still
exposed
by
the
Envy
,
Malice
,
Injuriousnesse
,
Presumption
and
unsatiable
Covetousnesse
of
many
men
of
later
yeares
grown
up
in
England
.
Alas
,
poor
and
despicable
men
will
as
certainly
make
poor
Ministers
,
as
leane
hackneys
in
long
travelling
will
tire
;
you
may
as
soon
mix
Oyle
and
Water
,
Clay
and
Gold
,
as
fix
any
Honor
or
Regard
upon
that
Ministry
or
Clergy
which
is
depressed
,
in
these
last
and
worst
,
these
brasse
and
iron
times
,
to
popular
dependence
,
and
its
necessary
consequents
,
Poverty
,
or
,
which
is
worse
,
Flattery
.
Such
as
make
no
scruple
to
take
away
from
Ministers
,
even
from
the
best
and
chiefest
of
them
,
one
part
of
their
double
Honor
,
a
setled
,
competent
and
honourable
maintenance
,
will
never
make
conscience
to
deprive
them
of
the
other
part
,
which
is
civill
respect
and
verball
value
,
which
are
but
the
shels
and
shadowes
of
Honor
;
men
will
make
no
bones
to
take
away
fleece
and
all
,
who
will
venture
to
steal
the
carkase
of
the
sheep
.
You
cannot
but
(
with
me
)
see
that
there
are
many
men
of
a
new
light
,
and
sight
too
,
who
look
upon
nothing
which
hath
been
given
to
the
Church
,
either
for
its
Instruction
or
Government
,
for
its
Ministers
Education
or
Entertainment
,
for
Charity
or
Hospitality
,
for
Decency
or
Honor
,
under
any
notion
,
I
do
not
say
of
sacred
,
as
devoted
to
our
God
and
Saviour
,
(
alas
!
this
is
blasted
for
superstitious
and
superfluous
,
as
neither
needfull
nor
acceptable
to
God
,
)
but
not
so
much
as
just
,
in
any
civil
Right
or
common
Equity
,
so
far
as
the
proprietors
have
the
use
and
possession
of
them
,
according
to
as
good
law
as
any
man
hath
his
Lands
and
Goods
;
of
which
they
cannot
in
justice
be
disseised
,
unlesse
they
are
convicted
by
law
to
have
forfeited
them
,
by
Felony
or
Treason
,
or
such
Misdemeanour
as
the
law
thinks
fit
to
punish
by
such
deprivation
.
Who
almost
is
there
of
these
new
Illuminates
that
makes
any
scruple
or
conscience
to
shark
,
to
defraud
,
to
detaine
,
to
delay
,
to
deny
any
thing
that
belongeth
to
th●
●ergy
or
Ministry
,
comply
they
never
so
much
with
the
popul●●ther
what
they
requ●re
as
their
Right
,
by
Law
as
well
as
〈…〉
●ewish
,
or
Superstitious
,
or
Popish
,
or
Pompous
,
or
Super●
〈…〉
,
or
Abused
,
and
so
may
better
be
turned
to
other
〈…〉
other
men
of
civil
Trades
and
Professions
,
〈…〉
●ssary
to
the
Common-wealth
than
any
Ministers
〈…〉
●riledge
is
in
every
corner
,
yea
and
in
Market-place
〈…〉
,
yea
oft
in
Churches
and
Pulpits
;
Murmuring
,
〈…〉
▪
Rep●ing
,
Coveting
and
Plotting
how
to
eate
up
,
not
onely
all
the
Houses
of
God
in
the
Land
,
but
all
his
chief
servants
,
the
Rulers
and
Ministers
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Pastors
and
Teachers
of
his
Church
.
We
have
already
seen
,
if
some
men
like
to
have
no
Bishops
,
as
chief
Fathers
,
Presidents
and
Governours
,
nor
any
Deanes
and
Chapters
,
as
their
constant
Presbyteries
and
Counsell
,
(
which
all
Reason
and
Religion
,
all
Policy
and
Order
,
all
Practise
and
Custome
of
the
Church
of
God
,
old
and
new
,
all
Wisdome
,
Divine
and
Humane
,
either
commands
or
commends
in
all
Polities
,
Societies
and
Fraternities
of
men
,
)
presently
away
with
all
these
Amalekites
,
their
Revenues
,
Houses
and
Honors
must
be
sold
and
converted
to
other
uses
.
If
others
,
or
the
same
genius
,
like
to
have
no
Presbyters
or
Ministers
,
as
set
apart
and
ordained
for
that
Office
and
Calling
,
will
not
,
nay
do
not
,
their
Teeth
ake
,
and
fingers
itch
,
to
take
away
all
Glebes
and
Tithes
from
all
Ministers
,
though
never
so
industrious
and
deserving
,
and
by
Law
invested
in
them
,
as
to
all
civil
Right
?
Would
not
some
men
either
have
Ministers
fall
to
Spinning
and
Carding
,
to
Thrashing
and
Digging
,
to
Begging
and
Stealing
,
to
Starving
or
Hanging
,
as
well
as
to
Preaching
?
or
else
they
will
bring
Diggers
and
Thatchers
,
Combers
and
Weavers
,
with
other
Godly
Mechanicks
,
who
will
preach
all
things
,
and
demand
nothing
as
due
,
however
no
Tithes
;
which
are
to
some
as
abominable
as
feeding
upon
Mice
and
Rats
.
So
,
if
others
like
to
have
no
Scholars
bred
to
Humane
Learning
,
(
which
,
they
say
,
doth
but
obstruct
the
teachings
of
Gods
Spirit
,
and
puffe
up
Ministers
with
the
leaven
of
Philosophy
,
Arts
and
Sciences
,
above
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
and
above
the
Plowes
,
Carts
and
High-shoes
of
their
silly
neighbours
)
O
how
do
they
grieve
and
pine
away
day
by
day
,
(
as
Amnon
did
for
love
of
Tamar
)
or
as
Ahab
did
for
Naboths
Vineyard
)
that
they
might
once
seize
upon
the
Lands
and
Colledges
of
both
Universities
,
and
all
Free-Schooles
which
go
beyond
Writing
,
Reading
and
Cyphering
?
O
what
fine
Estates
,
what
pretty
Dwellings
might
be
picked
out
of
those
needlesse
seminaries
of
Scholars
,
Priests
and
Preachers
?
If
others
like
no
locall
Churches
,
as
Superstitious
,
Popish
,
Jewish
,
Heathenish
,
who
had
all
such
like
grosse
and
materiall
Temples
,
which
are
needlesse
to
those
that
are
themselves
living
Temples
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
and
need
not
that
any
men
should
teach
them
in
Piles
of
Wood
and
Stone
,
or
out
of
Desks
and
Pulpits
;
down
,
down
even
to
the
ground
with
these
Steeple-Houses
,
these
Hornets
and
Wasps
nests
:
the
rubbish
,
if
it
will
not
sell
,
will
at
least
mend
the
high-waies
to
Markets
,
and
spare
the
Town
or
Country
Charges
of
digging
gravel
;
the
Bels
,
Stones
and
Timber
will
turne
to
good
money
,
the
Common-wealth
may
need
them
,
they
will
save
taxes
a
while
.
Thus
will
some
men
boldly
dare
,
if
they
might
have
their
will
,
to
take
away
both
the
Foal
and
the
Asse
,
with
(
Dominus
opus
habet
,
)
or
rather
(
Dominus
opus
non
habet
)
the
Lord
of
Heaven
needs
not
these
things
,
so
much
as
some
that
long
to
be
our
Lords
on
Earth
.
Last
of
all
,
(
that
I
may
search
this
Fistula
to
the
bottome
,
)
if
any
that
are
young
and
lusty
,
full-fed
and
frolick
,
shall
dislike
to
have
any
lazy
poor
people
to
be
maintained
as
Moths
and
Leeches
,
Teeks
or
Vermine
,
gratis
,
upon
the
publick
Almes
and
Charitable
Foundations
,
presently
(
as
if
they
quite
forgat
that
themselves
might
be
so
Aged
,
Poor
and
Feeble
,
that
they
might
be
glad
of
such
constant
relief
;
or
as
if
they
did
not
remember
how
many
of
their
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
their
Grandsires
and
Grandames
,
have
lived
and
dyed
,
either
in
some
such
Almes-House
and
Hospitall
,
or
have
been
kept
at
the
Town
Charges
,
)
away
with
all
the
Lands
and
Houses
of
Almes-Houses
and
Hospitalls
,
those
drones
nests
,
where
they
neither
have
dayly
service
of
God
,
nor
frequent
Prayers
,
Sermons
and
Sacraments
,
as
Cathedral
Churches
had
;
which
either
are
most-what
demolished
,
or
in
a
faire
way
to
drop
down
and
be
destroyed
.
Whither
,
I
beseech
you
,
will
not
this
Gangrene
of
covetous
and
sacrilegious
Humor
spread
?
Who
will
give
any
thing
,
living
or
dying
,
to
any
good
work
of
durable
Piety
or
Charity
,
when
he
shall
see
nothing
is
like
to
be
secure
?
Were
it
not
high
time
to
examine
what
the
Sin
of
Sacriledge
is
?
whether
there
be
any
such
Sin
,
since
so
many
holy
and
learned
men
affirm
it
in
word
,
and
yet
so
many
others
of
godly
pretentions
in
deed
own
no
such
thing
?
If
it
be
found
to
be
a
Sin
,
it
must
needs
be
a
dreadful
Monster
,
like
Python
or
Hydra
,
with
a
very
great
paunch
,
and
many
wide
mouths
;
a
Gigantick
Sin
,
that
fights
against
God
,
defies
Heaven
,
devours
things
sacred
,
dares
to
rob
the
Poors
bellies
,
and
starve
their
souls
.
It
is
not
to
be
checked
or
stopped
,
but
by
some
publick
Censure
,
Decree
and
Detestation
,
declaring
it
to
be
a
Sin
injurious
to
God
,
reprochful
to
any
Religion
,
as
Heathenish
,
Jewish
,
Christian
and
Reformed
,
dishonourable
to
any
Nation
,
desolating
to
the
Church
,
destructive
to
Ministers
and
people
,
to
Piety
,
Charity
,
Learning
and
Industry
.
No
Bank
or
Rampart
is
sufficient
to
keep
out
this
black
and
dead
sea
,
when
once
it
hath
undermined
the
common
principles
of
Gratitude
,
Reverence
and
Worship
toward
God
,
of
Justice
and
Righteousnesse
toward
Men
;
which
it
is
very
like
to
do
,
when
I
find
D.
B.
a
man
of
my
own
Coat
and
Calling
,
a
prof●ssed
Presbyter
or
Minister
heretofore
according
to
the
Ordination
of
the
Church
of
England
,
who
hath
the
character
of
holy
Oders
by
Bishops
hands
still
upon
him
unrenounced
,
when
(
I
say
)
such
men
come
to
be
proctors
and
promoters
,
patrones
,
pleaders
and
solicitors
(
in
any
case
)
for
alienating
of
those
Church-lands
which
belonged
to
the
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
:
the
issue
indeed
of
difficult
,
distressed
and
turbulent
times
,
which
,
it
may
be
,
Necessity
rather
than
choise
drove
some
men
to
;
yet
this
in
cool
blood
must
be
applauded
by
a
grave
O
,
that
so
he
,
a
late
purchaser
,
may
have
part
of
that
bl●ssed
Corban
,
which
,
he
knows
,
did
sometime
belong
to
his
Mother
this
Church
,
and
to
his
Fathers
the
Bishops
of
it
:
whose
right
to
keep
what
they
had
by
Law
was
,
I
suppose
,
once
undoubtedly
as
good
as
any
that
thisor
any
man
can
plead
,
for
what
it
seems
he
never
yet
had
possession
of
.
Sure
it
was
as
just
for
those
to
have
kept
their
Estates
,
as
it
can
be
for
him
to
get
part
of
it
:
he
cannot
strengthen
his
own
private
and
purchased
Title
,
but
he
must
justifie
theirs
more
,
who
had
received
and
enjoyed
them
as
publick
Ministers
,
Governours
and
officers
of
the
Church
,
upon
a
publick
,
both
civil
and
sacred
,
Title
;
First
,
from
the
pious
Donors
,
who
doubtless
had
,
as
St.
Peter
tells
Ananias
,
a
power
to
give
what
was
their
own
,
as
they
did
to
God
and
his
Church
,
by
valid
Acts
in
Law
,
and
such
deeds
as
exprest
their
last
Will
and
Testament
,
which
,
St.
Paul
tells
us
,
no
man
ought
to
disannull
;
Secondly
,
especially
considering
,
in
the
next
place
,
that
what
was
so
given
,
was
no
way
to
the
prejudice
of
the
publick
;
Thirdly
,
yea
by
publick
Permission
,
Approbation
,
Confirmation
and
Acceptance
;
Fourthly
,
wherein
the
whole
Nation
,
Church
and
State
,
hath
a
publick
right
and
common
interest
,
as
things
given
for
the
good
Order
and
Honor
of
the
Nation
as
it
is
Christian
:
Fifthly
and
lastly
,
adde
to
the
personal
right
of
the
Donors
and
Possessors
,
also
to
the
publick
right
of
the
whole
Nation
,
that
highest
right
(
paramount
)
which
all
learned
and
impartial
men
have
ever
judged
to
be
in
God
;
either
in
such
things
as
he
is
pleased
precisely
to
demand
of
us
,
as
he
did
the
First-born
,
the
First-fruits
,
many
Sacrifices
and
Oblations
,
besides
the
Tithes
of
all
,
and
some
Cities
with
their
Suburbs
for
his
Ministers
of
old
;
or
in
those
things
which
he
hath
left
in
our
free
Will
and
Gratitude
to
Vow
,
Offer
,
Give
&
Dedicate
to
his
Service
,
or
to
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
(
as
the
wise
men
at
first
did
their
Myrrh
,
Gold
and
Frankincense
,
which
certainly
no
men
would
have
taken
from
that
holy
Babe
,
who
would
not
,
with
Herod
have
taken
away
his
life
.
)
By
which
holy
Liberalities
we
Christians
may
honor
our
God
and
Saviour
with
our
substance
,
and
not
serve
them
only
with
that
which
costs
us
nothing
:
nor
is
God
in
these
to
be
mocked
;
if
once
we
have
vowed
and
devoted
them
to
him
,
as
we
ought
to
pay
our
Vowes
,
so
we
ought
not
to
break
and
frustrate
either
our
own
or
others
Dedications
to
God
who
is
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
the
great
Asylum
of
all
,
not
to
be
violated
in
the
least
kind
.
Who
ever
doubted
but
that
God
accepted
and
owned
as
his
peculiar
,
those
things
which
any
men
consecrated
as
means
fitting
to
advance
the
good
ends
of
his
Glory
and
publick
Service
in
the
right
Teaching
,
Ordering
and
Governing
of
his
Church
,
in
instituting
and
supporting
his
Ministry
,
and
in
relieving
his
Poor
?
All
which
being
so
very
necessary
for
the
Church
,
and
so
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
,
they
must
needs
be
strangely
avaritious
who
think
it
superstitious
for
any
man
to
give
of
his
Lands
or
other
Estate
to
these
Uses
,
and
to
invest
in
Gods
name
his
Church
or
Ministers
,
as
a
holy
Corporation
,
in
such
a
right
,
as
is
hard
to
imagine
how
it
can
be
ever
justly
alienated
,
till
the
free
consent
of
all
parties
concerned
be
had
and
declared
.
First
,
the
present
possessors
,
they
must
freely
resign
their
personal
and
temporary
Right
,
which
they
had
no
way
forfeited
.
Secondly
,
next
,
the
whole
Nation
,
as
Church
and
State
in
Parlament
and
Convocation
,
Prince
,
Peers
,
Clergy
and
Commons
,
for
themselves
,
their
Heirs
and
Successors
,
must
fully
and
freely
remit
their
publick
Interest
.
Thirdly
and
lastly
,
Gods
Mind
must
be
known
,
that
he
is
willing
to
be
deprived
either
of
that
Service
and
Honor
he
and
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
had
,
or
of
those
means
for
the
Maintenance
of
it
which
were
devoted
to
him
.
Nor
can
any
power
(
that
I
know
)
but
onely
Gods
Omnipotence
,
absolve
the
living
and
survivors
from
that
right
which
the
Donors
had
when
yet
living
,
and
that
Bond
which
from
them
,
though
dead
,
yet
still
lies
on
the
Consciences
of
those
survivors
,
who
for
ever
stand
bound
to
discharge
their
trust
,
by
observing
as
sacred
the
Will
of
the
Dead
,
which
,
if
once
lawful
,
is
not
to
be
made
void
wilfully
and
presumptuously
.
If
at
any
time
publick
necessities
do
drive
men
to
some
temporary
dispensations
and
seisures
,
yet
these
must
be
so
recompensed
afterward
in
quiet
times
,
as
may
keep
them
from
being
made
,
beyond
inconveniences
,
intentional
and
eternal
Injuries
to
God
and
his
Church
,
that
it
may
be
but
a
Borrowing
,
and
not
a
Robbing
of
God
or
his
Church
.
If
neither
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
nor
his
Church
,
nor
the
State
,
nor
God
,
nor
the
Dead
,
nor
the
Living
,
have
any
right
,
claim
or
Interest
in
such
things
,
whose
they
either
once
were
,
or
at
present
are
,
as
to
the
Possession
,
Property
,
Use
and
Enjoyment
,
which
way
can
any
men
that
are
meer
strangers
to
them
and
had
no
special
right
in
them
,
make
such
claim
and
power
to
them
,
as
to
dispose
of
them
?
unless
they
were
things
so
relinquished
as
none
owned
them
,
or
had
never
been
in
any
mans
rightful
possession
,
and
so
fell
to
those
(
jure
occupantis
)
who
first
could
seize
on
them
,
without
dispossessing
any
of
them
who
had
a
right
to
them
,
and
challenged
that
right
in
Gods
,
the
Churches
,
and
their
own
name
,
as
by
legal
possession
:
which
,
under
favour
,
is
not
the
case
whence
this
great
pleader
either
draws
his
Title
,
or
their
supreme
and
superdivine
right
,
who
undertook
to
alienate
Bishops
and
other
Church-lands
,
which
were
neither
relinquished
,
nor
resigned
,
nor
forfeited
by
God
or
Man
.
Doubtless
those
supreme
Disposers
of
that
part
of
the
publick
Patrimony
,
had
either
some
other
principles
,
or
higher
dictates
and
dispensations
,
than
this
Advocate
either
understands
or
can
bring
forth
,
or
else
they
will
have
much
adoe
to
answer
the
Dead
or
the
Living
,
the
Church
or
the
State
,
God
or
their
own
Consciences
,
the
present
Age
or
Posterity
.
For
to
pretend
that
Bishops
and
Episcopacy
were
but
a
superfluous
and
superstitious
superstructure
added
to
the
government
of
Christs
Church
,
raised
by
Ambition
and
Superstition
,
is
not
onely
very
untrue
,
but
very
immodest
,
considering
the
purity
and
sanctity
of
those
primitive
and
catholick
Churches
,
which
(
he
knows
)
had
Bishops
even
from
the
Apostles
dayes
,
for
the
well
being
of
all
Churches
:
To
alledge
that
their
Estates
and
Lordships
were
superfluous
,
ill
bestowed
and
ill
used
,
is
to
calumniate
or
envy
so
many
worthy
persons
(
every
way
his
equals
at
least
)
that
were
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Prebends
in
England
;
who
,
without
peradventure
,
were
every
way
as
Learned
,
as
Liberal
,
as
Unspotted
,
as
Useful
,
as
Beloved
of
God
and
man
,
as
Deserving
their
Estates
and
Pre●erments
,
as
ever
this
pleader
(
without
disparagement
)
was
or
is
,
by
any
men
on
any
side
,
thought
to
deserve
his
Doctorship
,
or
Wa●ford
,
or
St.
Magnus
,
or
Pauls
Lecture
,
or
any
part
and
portion
of
Bishops
Lands
,
or
Deans
and
Prebends
Houses
If
this
complaining
Champion
bring
not
forth
greater
speares
and
shields
to
defend
that
from
Sacriledg
,
which
some
men
have
not
only
suspected
in
all
Ages
,
but
shrewdly
charged
,
actum
est
,
this
Goliah
will
be
overthrown
by
every
little
David
that
can
but
distinguish
his
right
hand
from
his
l●ft
,
or
knowes
what
belongs
to
meum
and
tuum
,
to
the
doing
to
others
as
you
would
have
done
to
your self
,
agreeable
to
Lawes
in
force
and
principles
of
common
justice
.
If
his
weak
and
impotent
allegations
may
go
for
current
,
contrary
to
the
sense
of
Jew
and
Gentile
,
of
Law
and
Gospel
,
of
the
greatest
Divines
and
ablest
Lawyers
,
of
the
wisest
Princes
and
soberest
Parlaments
that
ever
were
,
besides
all
Synods
and
Councills
of
the
Church
,
(
which
he
may
suspect
as
partiall
to
their
own
interest
;
)
if
the
little
wax
and
small
shot
which
this
pleader
claps
to
the
bowl
may
over-bias
the
case
against
all
those
so
many
ponderous
prejudices
which
have
on
all
sides
been
alledged
to
secure
Gods
right
and
Religions
interests
,
actum
est
de
Ecclesia
:
such
popular
(
that
I
say
not
parasitick
)
Pleas
will
in
time
so
spread
among
the
heady
,
easie
and
greedy
sort
of
common
people
,
that
we
may
bid
farewell
to
all
things
given
for
publick
encouragement
and
reward
,
to
Learning
and
Religion
,
to
Preaching
or
Ruling
Ministers
,
yea
to
relieve
the
poor
and
Aged
:
all
these
things
will
seem
loose
and
free
hereafter
,
whenever
any
men
that
have
a
mind
to
it
shall
have
it
in
their
power
or
pleasure
,
to
take
away
all
as
superstitious
or
superfluous
,
and
to
apply
them
to
civil
or
secular
uses
.
A
work
(
to
speak
freely
)
fitter
for
Mahometans
than
any
Christians
,
for
the
Ruiners
rather
than
Reformers
of
Religion
.
I
wonder
that
this
Pleader
,
who
is
thought
so
great
a
Polititian
,
doth
not
see
that
his
Estate
as
a
Presbyter
is
no
lesse
maligned
and
quarrelled
at
by
many
,
than
the
Bishops
were
and
are
by
him
.
Such
as
have
seen
the
Masters
Cabin
made
prize
,
will
they
spare
the
Masters
mate
?
A
small
Prophet
may
,
without
any
great
inspiration
foresee
and
foretell
,
that
if
some
mens
Spirits
were
left
to
their
own
sway
,
they
would
not
onely
buy
and
sell
,
or
pull
down
,
Bishops
Palaces
,
Deanes
and
Prebends
Houses
,
and
Cathedrall
Churches
,
but
all
Chancels
,
and
Churches
,
and
Steeples
,
all
Parsonage
and
Vicariage-Houses
,
in
fine
,
all
setled
maintenance
would
be
stripped
,
and
Religion
,
with
its
Ministry
,
exposed
to
its
Primitive
nakednesse
:
which
were
no
shame
,
if
it
were
attended
with
the
Primitive
innocency
,
liberality
,
gratitude
,
love
and
chari●y
which
were
in
the
first
Christians
,
who
differed
as
much
from
the
modern
temper
,
as
giving
all
to
,
and
taking
all
from
,
the
Apostles
,
the
Governours
and
Ministers
of
Christs
Church
.
If
the
Plea
be
good
in
conscience
before
God
and
good
men
,
that
whatever
any
men
shall
think
given
superfluously
or
superstitiously
to
any
pious
or
publick
use
,
may
be
honestly
alienated
,
farewell
all
,
when
every
party
in
England
hath
acted
its
part
according
to
its
principles
,
whereto
the
stimulations
of
this
Pleader
may
contribute
much
with
vulgar
and
Mammonitish
minds
:
nothing
will
be
left
in
a
few
yeares
,
unlesse
some
potent
stop
be
put
to
the
progresse
of
Sacrilegious
impulses
,
by
some
publick
Anathema
of
utter
detestation
,
grounded
upon
principles
of
most
evident
justice
,
divine
and
humane
,
to
be
declared
against
all
such
Alienations
for
the
future
as
the
Wisdome
,
Piety
and
Honor
of
the
Nation
shall
think
to
be
sacrilegious
,
unlawfull
and
abominable
to
God
and
good
men
.
Possibly
such
Parlamentary
terrors
may
work
more
upon
this
and
other
mens
purchasing
consciences
,
than
all
those
ancient
execrations
,
which
were
not
,
as
he
fancies
,
causeless
,
but
deserved
,
curses
;
not
rashly
imprecated
,
but
justly
denounced
,
against
all
unjust
Violators
of
such
Donors
Wills
,
who
knowing
(
that
Auri
sacra
fames
,
)
the
audaciousnesse
of
covetousnesse
,
even
against
God
as
well
as
man
,
in
all
Ages
,
sought
piously
and
prudently
,
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
to
fortifie
and
defend
their
Just
,
Religious
and
Charitable
gifts
to
God
,
his
Church
,
or
his
poor
,
as
it
were
with
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
with
Flaming
Swords
and
Hell-fire
,
upon
which
they
thought
none
would
adventure
but
such
as
were
either
very
blind
or
very
fool-hardy
;
since
their
righteous
Deed
and
Invocation
being
allowed
and
recorded
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
(
as
much
,
no
doubt
,
as
the
charge
of
the
Father
of
the
Rechabites
upon
his
children
,
)
the
Estate
and
Gift
seemes
so
inseparably
intailed
together
with
the
Curse
,
that
they
certainly
concluded
,
the
God
who
graciously
accepted
the
one
would
also
ratifie
the
other
,
and
infallibly
execute
his
wrath
and
vengeance
upon
those
who
should
break
this
strong
bar
,
set
against
all
alienation
as
an
odious
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
violation
of
the
dead
,
who
are
under
Gods
more
immediate
custody
and
protection
.
It
were
very
good
therefore
that
we
might
at
length
know
the
publick
sense
in
the
case
of
the
remaining
Church-Lands
and
Revenues
,
especially
of
such
men
who
are
no
purchasers
,
nor
like
to
be
,
of
any
Church-Lands
:
because
I
now
find
not
onely
some
great
examples
of
Lay-men
,
but
even
of
Clergy-men
,
(
sometime
very
conformable
ones
,
)
who
once
professed
to
me
their
utter
dislike
against
extirpating
of
Episcopacy
;
yet
such
an
one
I
find
teaching
men
his
rare
Art
,
how
to
crack
such
Thunderbolts
like
nuts
,
how
to
make
mince-meat
or
wholsome
pottage
of
those
curses
which
others
count
as
Coloquintida
or
deadly
bitternesse
in
the
Prophets
as
well
as
the
peoples
pot
:
but
he
,
like
Leviathan
,
scornes
those
speares
like
bulrushes
;
like
the
Italian
Lithophagus
,
he
can
feed
upon
stones
,
and
without
a
miracle
answer
Satans
demand
of
turning
them
into
bread
;
yea
more
,
he
can
turne
darknesse
into
light
,
and
cursing
into
blessing
,
making
that
a
step
to
Heaven
and
Reformation
,
which
was
judged
(
heretofore
)
by
many
Learned
and
Godly
men
,
as
the
very
gate
of
Hell
and
high
way
to
most
sure
Damnation
,
without
repentance
and
restitution
to
a
satisfaction
.
Whether
this
party
weare
a
Crown
of
Imperiall
bayes
,
or
have
some
other
charme
which
is
capable
to
disarme
any
such
Thunderbolts
,
I
know
not
:
But
I
find
him
(
while
I
was
even
now
concluding
my
last
request
for
the
Church
of
England
,
)
boldly
and
openly
justifying
from
all
suspicion
of
sacriledg
the
late
taking
away
of
all
their
Revenues
,
Lands
,
Houses
and
Dignities
from
Bishops
,
Deanes
and
Prebend●
;
of
which
fact
,
I
believe
,
few
knowing
men
that
Voted
and
Acted
in
it
,
but
had
at
first
some
scruples
&
secret
grief
for
the
tyranny
of
the
necessity
urging
them
to
act
against
many
of
their
jealousies
and
scruples
of
conscience
,
till
they
were
,
it
may
be
,
salved
and
solved
,
but
by
better
solutions
(
I
suppose
)
than
this
Pleader
produceth
,
onely
to
make
way
for
his
own
Title
,
and
to
corroborate
his
new
purchase
.
But
doth
any
wise
man
think
that
this
Pleader
for
his
own
Title
,
and
absolver
of
all
mens
consciences
,
would
have
been
of
the
same
mind
,
and
have
judged
such
alienation
to
have
had
no
tincture
or
smell
either
of
sacriledge
or
injustice
to
God
or
man
,
if
himself
had
been
a
Bishop
,
a
Dean
or
a
Prebend
?
Were
not
the
Ecclesiasticall
estates
which
those
worthy
persons
had
,
as
lawfully
theirs
as
two
good
Livings
could
be
his
,
or
the
way-bit
of
a
morning-Lecture
,
greater
in
Salary
than
Auditory
at
Pauls
?
Were
not
these
as
much
and
as
superfluous
as
some
Bishopricks
and
Deaneries
?
If
he
had
been
deprived
of
these
,
when
once
lawfully
possessed
of
them
,
and
having
no
way
forfeited
them
,
onely
by
will
and
power
,
would
he
not
have
been
very
impatient
,
and
as
studious
of
either
recovery
or
revenge
as
Sampson
was
for
the
losse
of
his
two
eyes
?
Yet
not
content
with
these
,
I
have
heard
from
a
person
of
Honor
and
Valour
,
that
a
D.
whose
name
began
with
B.
offered
at
least
a
thousand
marks
for
another
Living
which
was
better
than
either
of
those
.
Certainly
Simony
will
seem
but
a
mote
where
the
mountaine
of
Sacriledg
shrinks
to
a
mole-hill
;
which
if
it
be
a
sin
,
must
needs
be
of
a
very
high
nature
,
and
so
may
(
as
the
highest
stars
or
planets
)
seem
but
litle
to
some
eyes
on
earth
,
however
they
are
very
great
in
themselves
.
If
this
great
Casuist
have
no
sense
of
other
mens
rights
to
their
Estates
as
Clergy-men
,
how
comes
he
to
take
it
so
ill
that
himself
,
in
a
Lay-capacity
,
as
a
Purchaser
,
cannot
get
quiet
possession
of
what
he
fancies
to
be
his
by
purchase
,
yet
not
so
much
of
choice
(
belike
)
as
of
Necessity
,
nor
as
an
emption
(
forsooth
)
so
much
as
a
redemption
?
For
he
needlesly
deprecates
the
Odium
and
Envy
of
being
forward
in
giving
the
Handsel
,
unless
he
had
at
first
some
grumblings
and
cold
qualms
about
his
heart
,
as
either
unsatisfied
of
the
Lawfulness
,
or
fearing
that
Bishops
might
recover
their
places
and
Estates
again
:
till
he
thought
them
as
good
as
dead
,
and
past
recovery
,
(
as
the
Amalekite
that
dispatcht
King
Saul
)
he
would
not
put
forth
his
hand
against
them
,
or
the
spoils
of
them
;
but
being
(
it
seems
)
imbarqued
in
a
fair
adventure
of
some
thousands
of
pounds
(
at
8.
per
cent
.
I
suppose
)
in
the
safe
Castor
and
Pollux
of
the
publick
faith
,
(
for
which
the
honor
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parlament
was
engaged
)
he
was
loth
to
perish
with
his
mony
,
principal
and
interest
too
,
or
to
be
saved
without
it
,
as
many
an
honest
man
is
fain
to
be
.
Alas
(
good
man
)
his
Charity
,
it
seems
,
hath
great
sympathies
for
himself
and
his
own
concerns
,
but
little
for
others
:
if
others
lose
all
,
(
which
was
once
theirs
by
as
good
right
as
what
he
seeks
most
to
secure
as
his
)
he
cryes
,
Euge
,
factum
bene
;
if
he
be
in
danger
to
lose
,
not
all
,
but
some
,
not
of
what
he
ever
had
,
but
onely
hoped
for
,
how
doth
he
bestir
himself
?
Flectere
si
nequeat
superos
,
&c.
O
What
a
vociferation
and
out-cry
would
he
make
to
all
the
English
world
,
which
he
now
doth
,
(
as
if
all
men
were
mightily
concerned
in
so
eminent
and
leading
a
case
of
a
rich
Presbyter
purchasing
Bishops
and
other
Church-lands
)
if
what
he
now
presumes
he
hath
purchased
of
Bishops
Lands
should
by
any
Act
of
peremptory
and
powerful
resumption
be
taken
from
him
,
not
as
forfeited
or
evicted
by
Law
,
but
ex
mero
placito
,
out
of
Will
and
pleasure
,
to
relieve
some
publick
necessities
,
or
to
advance
some
godly
design
?
Would
not
he
lift
up
his
voice
like
a
Trumpet
,
beyond
any
Stentor
,
against
Parlaments
,
House
or
Houses
,
and
Committees
,
seem
they
never
so
zealous
and
reforming
,
as
very
unjust
,
unreasonable
and
injurious
to
him
,
his
Family
&
children
,
no
less
than
now
he
inveighs
against
the
Town
or
City
(
whether
Town
or
City
it
is
dubious
now
they
have
no
Bishop
,
whose
seat
of
old
made
a
City
,
however
an
ancient
Corporation
)
for
not
letting
him
have
quiet
possession
of
his
precious
Purchase
?
In
which
,
it
seems
,
they
are
not
satisfied
of
his
right
,
no
more
than
I
or
any
man
can
believe
that
he
hath
better
cards
now
to
shew
for
this
Estate
,
than
the
Bishops
had
in
Law
,
Conscience
and
Merit
,
when
they
were
deprived
of
them
:
yet
they
are
and
have
been
long
silent
,
they
make
no
publick
complaints
or
proclamations
,
which
are
a
kind
of
alarme
to
parties
to
divide
mens
judgements
,
and
to
provoke
to
war
,
(
all
suits
of
Law
being
but
civiller
warrings
,
and
must
at
last
be
executed
by
the
posse
comitatus
,
by
open
force
,
if
the
sentence
given
be
obstructed
.
)
Which
publick
Motion
and
Commotion
against
a
whole
city
or
Town
,
is
more
than
ever
the
Bishops
jointly
or
severally
did
,
as
to
begin
that
which
he
calls
,
by
a
vulgar
mistake
and
calumny
,
Bellum
Episcopale
:
which
if
it
were
onely
se
defendendo
,
in
order
to
defend
themselves
,
not
from
any
judicature
or
just
punishment
for
their
faults
,
but
onely
to
preserve
what
they
had
honestly
gotten
,
and
lawfully
enjoyed
for
some
years
,
and
never
forfeited
any
more
than
their
pious
Predecessors
,
who
many
hundred
of
years
had
them
in
quiet
possession
;
possibly
it
might
have
seemed
to
some
men
as
lawful
a
War
in
Bishops
,
under
lawful
authority
,
as
any
Presbyterian
War
could
be
to
dispossess
them
of
their
legal
rights
,
as
unforfeited
enjoyments
;
of
which
this
plaintiff
having
purchased
a
good
buccoon
,
and
craving
for
more
,
we
see
makes
so
loud
and
great
a
noise
,
as
if
the
Earth
must
be
moved
out
of
its
place
,
and
Jupiter
might
not
take
his
rest
in
Heaven
,
till
this
complainant
have
right
done
him
according
to
his
mind
,
who
seeks
to
retain
even
whole
Parlaments
,
three
Nations
,
and
all
Mankind
to
be
his
Counsel
of
his
Advocates
:
yet
would
he
be
most
impatient
not
presently
to
stop
the
mouth
of
any
Bishop
,
Dean
or
Prebend
,
if
,
as
St.
Paul
,
they
should
begin
to
plead
,
yea
but
to
peep
,
or
mutter
their
losses
and
indignities
;
which
they
must
not
call
injuries
,
but
publick
justice
done
upon
them
before
they
had
sinned
,
as
Sacrifices
propitiatory
to
appease
some
angry
Presbyterian
brethren
,
and
to
make
way
for
this
Purchaser
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Quis
coelum
terrae
non
misceat
,
&
mare
coelo
?
Clamet
Melicerta
perisse
Frontem
de
rebus
—
No
Satyrick
cento's
are
sufficient
to
perstringe
so
great
partialities
.
I
see
some
men
are
so
black
that
they
cannot
blush
.
Are
not
those
Ministers
justly
ensnared
in
the
briars
and
thorns
of
secular
Conflicts
and
Law-suits
,
who
dare
to
entangle
themselves
,
yea
and
to
justifie
that
as
done
to
others
(
every
way
their
betters
)
which
they
cannot
endure
should
be
done
in
the
least
measure
to
themselves
?
May
I
not
call
God
and
Man
to
be
Judges
,
and
Heaven
and
Earth
to
be
Witnesses
in
the
case
?
Hath
D.
B.
a
better
title
to
a
part
,
than
L.
B.
had
to
the
whole
?
Is
mony
and
purchase
a
better
title
and
surer
tenure
,
than
merit
and
publick
gift
,
as
a
reward
of
Learning
and
Worth
?
Had
L.
B.
possession
by
fraud
or
force
any
more
than
D.
B
?
or
had
L.
B.
any
more
forfeited
his
Estate
then
D.
B.
hath
?
unless
long
and
undoubted
succession
,
and
present
lawful
possession
were
crimes
deserving
Confiscation
.
Were
not
those
Laws
which
were
heretofore
made
,
and
for
many
Centuries
confirmed
,
in
the
most
serene
and
peaceable
times
,
by
unanimous
Princes
,
Peers
and
people
,
(
nemine
absente
aut
contradicente
)
as
just
,
valid
and
complete
,
in
point
of
right
,
as
any
new
Acts
or
Ordinances
could
be
,
which
were
made
,
as
all
the
world
knows
,
in
broken
and
bleeding
times
,
and
to
which
the
supreme
Magistrate
(
as
the
Plaintiffe
very
well
knows
)
never
gave
his
consent
,
first
or
last
,
because
in
conscience
(
as
he
told
them
)
he
could
not
;
fearing
,
it
seems
,
the
sin
of
Sacriledge
,
yea
and
of
Perjury
,
having
sworn
at
his
Coronation
to
preserve
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Church
and
his
Clergy
as
much
as
any
mens
?
What
pitty
it
was
this
Casuist
had
not
in
time
been
the
last
poor
Kings
Confessor
?
How
blest
,
large
and
benign
a
soul
hath
this
pleader
,
that
can
presently
resolve
all
conscience
into
power
,
and
right
into
might
?
whose
rule
seems
to
be
,
not
the
Word
of
God
,
or
the
Laws
of
men
,
but
the
Will
of
those
that
have
the
strongest
sword
;
upon
which
presumption
,
no
doubt
,
he
went
,
when
he
so
eloquently
and
effectually
declaimed
against
Deans
and
Chapters
.
I
know
his
grand
Asylum
is
the
Plenipotency
,
if
not
Omnipotency
,
as
he
supposeth
,
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parlament
,
guided
by
the
honesty
and
integrity
of
their
intentions
.
I
will
with
him
presume
that
they
did
intend
all
things
for
the
best
;
that
finding
the
North
wind
had
raised
a
great
storm
,
they
thought
it
necessary
to
lighten
the
Ship
of
what
they
thought
might
best
be
spared
,
in
order
to
the
publick
peace
,
and
that
which
they
counted
the
Supreme
Law
,
Salus
publica
:
And
being
all
Lay-men
,
much
acted
at
that
time
by
Presbyterian
Influences
and
Interest
,
who
promised
to
steer
the
Ship
much
better
and
with
more
right
from
God
than
any
Prelates
had
done
,
they
cast
Bishops
,
Deans
,
Prebends
and
Chapters
,
&c.
with
their
Houses
,
Lands
and
Revenues
over-board
,
in
the
present
distress
and
tempest
,
not
for
that
they
disliked
them
so
much
,
as
because
they
could
not
safely
keep
them
,
and
carry
on
their
other
interests
of
publick
safety
.
These
and
the
like
reasons
of
State
may
possibly
be
alledged
in
behalf
of
those
Lay-men
,
who
had
then
work
enough
upon
their
hands
,
and
who
were
to
get
wages
to
pay
their
Workmen
with
the
least
grievance
to
the
publick
.
But
this
plaintiffe
,
as
a
Learned
Doctor
&
Grave
Divine
,
must
passe
a
stricter
scrutiny
&
finer
sieve
.
There
is
usully
made
a
great
difference
between
such
as
take
interest
,
and
those
that
are
necessitated
to
give
it
;
so
there
may
be
between
these
sellers
and
this
purchaser
,
who
makes
himself
so
peremptory
a
Casuist
in
so
great
and
disputed
a
Case
,
concerning
the
Rights
of
God
,
his
Church
and
his
Ministers
;
towards
whom
all
men
should
have
alwayes
a
most
tender
regard
,
and
Clergy-men
chiefly
,
so
as
to
do
Gods
Prophets
,
and
their
Brethren
or
Fathers
,
no
harme
,
since
their
injuries
do
more
immediately
redound
to
the
reproch
of
their
profession
,
their
Saviour
,
and
their
God
.
As
in
all
cases
of
common
justice
,
so
specially
in
the
Rights
of
Church-men
,
(
who
are
alwaies
as
pupills
and
minors
in
the
world
,
Gods
,
the
Kings
and
the
States
Wards
,
as
Sir
Edward
Cook
calls
them
)
power
never
so
prevalent
ought
to
be
either
limited
by
present
Lawes
in
force
,
or
by
common
principles
of
equity
and
righteousnesse
,
which
are
set
down
in
Gods
word
,
and
written
in
all
mens
hearts
:
which
is
,
To
do
as
they
would
be
done
unto
;
Not
to
be
punished
further
than
they
have
offended
;
To
be
heard
and
fairly
tried
before
they
be
condemned
and
executed
.
These
limits
ought
to
be
observed
by
all
men
in
their
greatest
power
and
passion
,
so
far
as
no
one
man
may
be
notably
injured
,
to
gratifie
many
(
without
any
after-amends
;
)
nor
may
Paul
be
exposed
to
present
death
or
danger
,
in
order
to
appease
the
furious
multitude
of
the
Jewes
.
Let
this
great
pleader
and
plaintiffe
answer
;
Are
they
not
poor
and
pittifull
Gods
,
who
in
their
supposed
supremacy
of
power
may
sin
,
must
dye
,
and
be
judged
by
the
most
high
God
?
may
not
many
men
sin
as
well
as
few
?
and
wise
men
as
well
as
simple
?
and
choise
Lay-men
as
well
as
all
the
chiefest
Clergy-men
in
England
?
(
which
they
must
all
be
supposed
to
have
done
in
a
very
high
nature
,
to
be
justly
and
so
grievously
punished
.
)
Have
not
all
men
cause
to
be
jealous
of
their
own
hearts
,
lest
at
any
time
,
and
in
any
case
,
they
offend
God
or
man
?
Ought
any
Prince
or
Parlaments
,
whatever
they
be
,
forget
they
are
but
men
,
or
to
flattered
by
themselves
or
others
that
they
cannot
erre
or
be
deceived
?
Have
we
not
read
of
Parlaments
,
though
great
ships
,
yet
tossed
to
and
fro
in
a
few
yeares
with
severall
winds
of
Doctrine
?
one
while
to
renounce
and
cast
off
the
Popes
yoke
;
a
little
after
,
as
Camels
on
their
knees
,
to
stoop
down
and
receive
that
burthen
again
,
as
in
Queen
Mary's
daies
,
with
the
lesse
scruple
(
as
one
notably
observes
)
because
the
Legal
Cardinal
Pool
made
no
mention
or
demand
of
restoring
the
Abby-lands
?
Though
Parlaments
should
be
as
the
Assemblies
of
the
Son
of
God
,
may
not
Satan
come
in
among
them
?
May
not
Parlaments
as
well
repent
before
God
,
as
oft
revoke
before
men
,
what
they
Vote
and
Enact
?
Doth
any
thing
betray
wise
men
more
than
to
have
too
great
confidence
of
themselves
?
If
Ecclesiastick
Synods
and
Councills
(
except
perhaps
such
as
are
truly
Catholick
and
free
)
may
be
subject
to
erre
,
and
have
erred
,
why
not
civil
Senates
and
Parlaments
?
Have
they
any
porter
that
can
keep
sin
out
of
their
doores
?
or
any
walls
that
keep
out
infirmities
from
surprizing
them
,
which
they
carry
alwaies
not
so
much
about
them
as
within
them
?
But
what
if
there
be
such
a
sin
as
Sacriledg
,
yea
and
in
the
case
which
the
D.
puts
it
?
(
which
his
equals
,
and
far
his
betters
in
all
respects
,
have
earnestly
affirmed
,
and
the
more
impartially
,
because
long
before
this
particular
case
of
the
Bishops
of
England
was
put
,
)
may
not
many
men
,
yea
whole
Nations
,
be
guilty
of
this
sin
,
and
infected
as
with
an
Epidemick
plague
,
so
far
as
they
act
,
abet
,
approve
or
applaud
?
Doth
not
God
himself
(
when
the
Priests
and
Levites
were
over-awed
,
and
durst
not
complaine
against
the
generall
vogue
)
charge
the
whole
Nation
of
the
Jewes
with
robbing
him
,
and
denounceth
by
his
Prophet
an
heavy
curse
against
them
for
robbing
God
?
Although
they
reply
with
great
confidence
,
(
as
commonly
there
is
least
brow
where
most
guilt
)
wherein
have
we
robbed
thee
?
God
answers
them
,
in
Tithes
and
offerings
.
Was
the
detaining
,
or
denying
,
of
these
from
the
Priests
and
Levites
a
robbing
of
God
?
and
had
it
been
no
such
matter
,
if
every
Tribe
had
taken
away
those
Houses
and
Lands
,
those
Cities
and
Suburbs
,
which
God
had
appointed
them
by
the
ancient
distribution
,
not
onely
for
a
bare
and
necessitous
subsistence
,
like
Micahs
Levite
,
but
for
such
an
honorable
entertainment
as
became
that
Tribe
,
and
that
service
they
did
to
the
God
of
Israel
?
If
it
be
a
mocking
of
God
as
well
as
man
for
any
man
to
keep
back
,
or
to
resume
what
once
he
hath
by
a
valid
and
declared
Act
given
to
any
pious
and
charitable
use
,
or
to
any
one
poor
man
as
an
Almes
,
how
dangerous
is
it
in
publick
cases
to
be
done
,
without
very
cleare
and
sure
grounds
?
No
wise
men
are
so
vain
as
to
think
themselves
in
any
capacity
inerrable
and
infallible
:
nor
may
any
good
man
fancy
,
that
at
any
time
,
or
in
any
case
,
he
hath
Gods
dispensation
to
commit
,
no
nor
to
permit
,
if
he
can
hinder
,
the
least
sin
,
much
lesse
so
great
an
one
as
Sacriledg
is
esteemed
by
many
men
who
are
no
children
in
understanding
.
Let
this
pleader
ask
Jewes
and
Gentiles
,
old
and
new
Testament
,
Plowden
,
Justinians
Institutes
and
Justice
Cooks
,
Canon
and
Civil
,
Imperiall
and
Municipall
Lawes
:
yea
he
cannot
be
ignorant
what
the
great
Reformers
,
Luther
and
Melanchthon
,
with
the
Augustane
Protestants
,
say
,
what
the
grand
Masters
for
Presbytery
(
whom
I
suppose
he
hath
not
of
late
believed
in
that
point
)
Calvin
,
Zanchy
,
Bucer
,
Knox
,
Cartwright
and
others
;
did
they
not
first
or
last
suspect
,
condemn
and
cry
down
as
sin
and
Sacriledg
,
the
Confiscation
or
Alienation
of
such
Lands
as
were
properly
Church-lands
,
(
for
the
maintaining
the
Ministry
,
Order
,
Government
and
Honour
of
the
Church
,
to
a
Charitable
,
Hospitable
,
and
Honorable
amplenesse
?
)
Their
Testimonies
are
every
where
extant
,
diligently
collected
,
easily
perused
:
and
possibly
they
would
have
been
more
speedy
and
severe
in
their
censure
of
it
,
if
they
had
seen
it
done
against
any
Bishops
and
Clergy-men
who
sincerely
professed
,
diligently
preached
,
and
mightily
maintained
the
Reformed
Religion
against
the
Romane
Superstition
;
which
they
were
loth
to
nourish
with
such
full
breasts
of
Plenty
and
Honor.
But
sure
,
they
would
never
have
envyed
or
denyed
them
to
so
Learned
and
Godly
.
Bishops
,
with
other
Church-men
,
as
were
here
in
England
;
whom
Mr.
Calvin
would
have
much
honored
,
as
he
professeth
so
earnestly
,
that
he
Anathematizeth
all
that
would
not
;
who
might
easilier
have
been
Reformed
,
and
it
may
be
at
a
cheaper
rate
to
the
publick
,
than
by
being
so
terribly
fleeced
and
flayed
,
as
they
were
,
of
all
their
Ecclesiasticall
dignities
and
revenues
belonging
to
them
.
I
will
put
a
Case
or
Quere
to
this
great
Vindicator
;
what
he
would
have
thought
of
those
men
who
Voted
or
Created
themselves
a
Parlament
,
that
is
,
the
Supreme
Power
as
Deputies
or
Representative
of
the
English
People
,
(
though
not
chosen
by
the
people
,
nor
any
way
such
an
one
as
some
men
had
so
zealously
covenanted
to
maintaine
in
their
Freedom
and
Priviledg
,
)
if
these
Grandees
had
gone
on
(
for
they
were
as
neer
it
as
two
Groats
are
to
nine
pence
)
and
had
peremptorily
Voted
this
good
D.
with
all
other
Beneficed
Ministers
in
England
and
Wales
out
of
their
beloved
Glebes
,
Tithes
and
Mansion-Houses
,
(
after
the
Precedents
which
they
had
lately
seen
acted
against
green
Trees
,
the
Learned
Bishops
,
Deanes
and
Prebends
,
as
to
all
their
Ecclesiastick
Revenues
annexed
to
their
dignities
;
)
who
would
have
cried
Sacriledg
with
greater
contention
of
Voice
and
Lungs
,
than
this
Venerable
resolver
of
No
Sacriledg
in
selling
Bishops
Lands
?
O!
but
this
he
tels
us
freely
,
and
with
some
earnestnesse
(
as
concerned
)
had
been
horrid
Sacriledg
,
because
of
those
he
hath
a
good
share
,
those
he
hopes
to
enjoy
together
with
his
Bishops
Lands
.
Thus
this
irrefragable
D.
resolves
,
that
to
rob
the
lesser
Gods
is
Sacriledg
,
but
not
to
rob
the
greater
Bishops
were
but
Egyptians
,
whom
the
Presbyterians
,
as
true
Israelites
,
might
strip
and
spoyle
.
So
it
were
a
sin
to
take
any
thing
from
an
ordinary
Citizen
and
common
souldier
,
but
not
from
an
Alderman
or
a
Colonel
.
It
is
lawfull
to
deprive
Governours
in
Church
or
State
of
what
they
have
,
but
not
the
Governed
.
Presbyters
must
(
jure
divino
)
have
meat
and
drink
and
clothes
to
maintaine
them
,
that
they
may
eate
and
preach
;
but
they
need
no
Over-seers
or
Church-Governours
to
take
care
they
preach
no
strange
Doctrine
,
nor
live
scandalously
:
They
must
have
victualls
as
beasts
,
but
they
need
no
Government
as
Men
,
Christians
and
Ministers
.
O
thrifty
project
!
O
Blessed
Paradox
!
If
it
hold
in
all
societies
,
Civil
and
Military
as
well
as
Ecclesiastick
,
it
will
spare
the
State
many
thousands
of
pounds
upon
the
Civil
account
,
as
it
hath
got
it
many
upon
the
Church-account
,
by
taking
away
Bishops
and
their
Revenues
,
there
being
no
need
of
such
Governours
and
such
Maintenance
of
Honor
in
the
Church
;
no
more
will
there
need
any
Judges
in
the
Law
,
nor
Captaines
and
Colonels
in
the
Army
;
their
places
,
their
pensions
,
their
pay
may
be
spared
:
if
these
be
necessary
,
why
were
not
Bishops
so
,
for
Order
,
and
Honor
,
and
Government
,
and
Judgement
among
the
Clergy
?
But
he
fancies
that
himself
and
other
doughty
Presbyters
can
do
the
work
,
and
govern
without
Bishops
.
Possibly
he
may
do
it
the
better
,
not
onely
for
his
grave
carriage
and
reverend
fashion
of
Living
,
for
his
moderate
,
meek
and
quiet
Spirit
,
for
his
great
Learning
and
rare
Endowments
,
for
the
high
Esteem
that
is
had
of
him
,
but
especially
because
he
is
rich
,
and
hath
a
good
part
of
the
old
Bishops
Lands
;
it
may
be
a
Spirit
of
government
may
go
with
them
,
as
a
Spirit
of
prophesie
did
with
the
High-priests
Office
in
Caiaphas
:
but
as
for
other
poorer
Presbyters
and
petty
Rulers
of
his
brethren
the
Antiepiscopal
Ministers
,
how
fit
they
will
be
to
govern
in
common
,
&
how
well
they
have
managed
Phoebus
his
Chariot
since
they
undertook
to
drive
it
,
I
leave
to
all
wise
and
sober
men
to
judge
.
But
it
may
be
this
purchaser
is
not
against
Bishops
,
but
against
landed
and
Lorded
Bishops
;
he
would
have
primitive
and
Apostolick
Bishops
,
which
had
no
Revenues
,
or
Lordships
,
or
Lands
,
or
Palaces
.
How
sad
is
it
that
so
good
a
man
should
have
so
evil
an
eye
against
the
good
hand
of
God
,
and
the
bounty
of
good
Christians
,
onely
as
to
their
munificence
to
the
Bishops
and
chief
Pastors
of
Christs
Church
?
But
why
so
blind
and
partial
against
Bishops
,
when
it
is
as
primitive
and
Apostolical
for
Presbyters
to
have
no
Tithes
,
or
Glebes
,
or
Livings
?
These
were
the
setled
blessings
of
the
Church
after
the
glory
of
Constantines
time
,
whom
the
Revelation
seems
so
much
to
set
forth
,
to
the
Beauty
,
Rest
and
Honor
of
the
Church
.
If
this
Pleader
will
be
honest
and
impartial
,
let
him
conform
himself
a
Presbyter
,
as
well
as
Bishops
,
to
the
primitive
pattern
.
They
have
not
left
,
but
forcibly
lost
all
:
let
Presbyters
leave
also
their
Livings
;
let
this
great
Example
begin
,
let
him
turn
sportulary
Presbyter
,
as
well
as
he
would
have
beggarly
Bishops
;
let
him
and
others
depend
upon
the
Basket
of
Charity
,
and
the
Bishops
Distribution
,
as
was
of
old
,
both
for
occasional
contributions
of
Decimal
Oblations
and
Imperial
pensions
,
of
which
Presbyters
at
first
had
no
parochial
portion
or
right
,
which
now
this
Pleader
so
much
challengeth
,
as
if
it
had
been
his
purchase
or
penny-worth
,
and
not
the
Alms
of
the
Nation
,
excited
hereto
chiefly
by
the
piety
of
primitive
Bishops
and
other
Ministers
,
in
imitation
of
Gods
ancient
portion
,
which
they
thought
still
the
right
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Lord
of
all
,
as
to
his
merit
and
priestly
portion
,
to
be
kept
in
his
Churches
possession
for
his
Ministers
enjoyment
,
especially
since
it
hath
,
by
the
devotion
of
the
Nation
,
been
legally
dedicated
to
his
service
,
and
the
support
of
his
Servants
:
which
may
be
as
well
said
of
Bishops
and
other
Church-lands
,
as
of
Presbyters
little
Livings
;
unless
this
Pleader
think
that
those
were
too
much
for
Christ
and
any
of
his
chief
Ministers
to
enjoy
;
or
that
there
was
less
of
Law
and
publick
consent
,
as
well
as
of
private
gift
,
in
them
than
other
Donations
;
or
lastly
,
unless
he
fancy
there
is
not
as
much
need
of
Government
,
Order
and
Discipline
,
and
consequently
of
meet
Bishops
,
as
chief
Pastors
or
Shepherds
for
Christs
flock
,
as
there
is
of
pasture
.
It
seems
he
is
more
for
the
Bag
,
Scrip
and
Wallet
,
than
for
Crosier
,
Crook
or
Shepherds
staff
.
O!
but
his
blessed
Tithes
,
his
rich
Glebe
,
his
fat
Parsonage
,
these
,
these
he
challenges
as
his
right
in
Gods
name
,
as
(
patrimonium
Crucifixi
)
Christs
patrimony
,
the
Presbyterian
Churches
Dowry
,
the
Priests
portion
,
the
Levites
wages
,
the
Labourers
hire
,
the
most
holy
things
,
and
utterly
unalienable
:
even
Impropriations
seem
to
him
sacrilegious
Alienations
,
derived
from
no
other
title
than
the
Popes
Usurpation
,
annexing
them
to
Monasteries
,
and
by
a
continued
succession
of
Sacriledge
given
to
the
Crown
,
and
so
at
last
become
Lay-fees
.
Thus
he
seems
to
make
Princes
and
Parlaments
guilty
at
the
second
hand
of
this
foul
sin
of
Sacriledg
;
which
onely
lies
against
Tithes
,
Glebes
and
Parsonage-Houses
,
the
onely
preferment
it
seemes
that
this
plaintiffe
hath
been
capable
of
,
or
now
aspires
to
.
O
how
far
is
reason
from
some
mens
Religion
,
and
justice
from
their
Consciences
?
And
what
(
I
beseech
all
wise
,
sober
and
upright
men
)
were
Bishops
Houses
and
Revenues
,
but
greater
Glebes
and
Livings
,
given
to
men
of
the
same
calling
,
for
the
same
holy
and
good
ends
,
for
the
service
of
God
and
the
Church
,
though
to
some
higher
degree
of
Duty
and
Dignity
,
of
Office
and
Authority
?
not
onely
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
and
administer
the
holy
Sacraments
in
common
with
Presbyters
,
but
further
to
preserve
a
right
succession
of
Ministers
,
and
to
dispense
the
power
of
holy
Orders
by
a
Catholick
Ordination
,
(
which
ever
was
Episcopall
:
)
also
to
manage
duly
that
Ecclesiasticall
Discipline
and
Government
,
which
ought
to
be
carried
on
,
as
by
men
of
greater
Age
,
Gravity
,
Ability
and
Authority
than
ordinary
Presbyters
use
to
be
,
so
with
a
proportionable
conspicuity
for
Honor
and
Estate
,
for
Hospitality
and
Charity
;
all
which
are
as
lawfull
,
just
,
and
becoming
a
Bishop
or
chief
Governour
among
the
Fraternities
of
Ministers
,
as
a
greater
pay
or
Salary
is
to
Judges
,
Colonels
and
Captaines
;
not
for
their
doing
more
drudging
work
and
duty
than
common
men
or
souldiers
may
do
,
but
for
that
eminent
worth
,
and
prudence
,
and
sufficiency
which
they
are
presumed
to
have
in
order
to
Rule
and
Command
others
,
who
are
men
equall
as
themselves
,
and
possibly
as
Valiant
,
Pious
and
Morall
:
yet
Wisdome
being
the
highest
humane
endowment
,
and
politick
or
gubernative
prudence
being
the
noblest
exercise
of
wisdome
in
this
world
,
for
the
publick
and
common
good
of
mankind
,
(
few
of
whom
are
fit
to
governe
themselves
or
others
)
it
is
but
fit
that
greater
publick
incouragements
and
preferments
of
Honor
and
Estate
should
be
given
to
these
,
than
onely
to
strength
,
which
alone
is
but
brutall
,
the
endowment
of
a
body
,
which
men
have
common
with
beasts
;
but
the
other
is
proper
to
our
reasonable
soules
,
by
which
we
are
not
far
from
Angels
,
and
neer
of
kin
to
God
.
In
which
excellencies
since
some
Ministers
may
and
do
exceed
others
,
(
which
makes
these
want
Governours
,
and
the
others
fit
to
govern
,
)
what
is
there
of
Humane
or
Divine
Law
that
can
be
against
so
prudent
,
so
necessary
an
Order
and
Polity
in
the
Church
as
Bishops
are
and
ever
have
been
?
Whose
so
envied
Estates
and
Dignities
were
still
no
more
than
that
double
honour
which
the
Apostle
challengeth
from
all
Christians
as
due
to
those
that
rule
well
,
and
labour
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
,
not
onely
by
teaching
and
writing
themselves
,
but
by
taking
care
that
others
do
so
too
,
within
the
limits
of
sober
Life
and
sound
Doctrine
;
which
works
many
,
yea
most
,
I
hope
,
of
our
Bishops
did
,
and
all
might
,
yea
should
have
done
▪
since
the
Reformation
,
with
as
much
paines
,
and
to
as
much
publick
good
,
as
this
or
any
other
Antiprelatist
can
pretend
to
.
So
far
was
the
case
of
Bishops
and
Deanes
and
Prebends
different
from
that
of
Monks
and
Abbots
,
which
this
great
D.
seeks
to
parallel
,
as
equally
needlesse
,
idle
,
odious
and
pittiless
;
when
he
cannot
be
ignorant
,
that
Bishops
being
immediate
Successors
to
the
Apostles
,
with
whom
were
anciently
resident
in
Cities
the
Venerable
Colledges
of
Presbyters
,
which
were
Deanes
and
Prebends
,
as
their
ordinary
Counsel
,
these
must
needs
be
much
elder
than
any
Monastick
Orders
;
unlesse
he
think
Jo.
Baptist
began
those
.
Bishops
were
,
as
placed
by
the
Apostles
,
ever
owned
in
all
Ages
and
Places
,
and
reverenced
by
all
orderly
Presbyters
and
Christian
people
,
yea
and
by
all
Christian
Princes
;
by
whose
pious
munificence
they
were
endowed
with
Revenues
and
Honors
long
before
ever
Presbyters
had
their
Glebes
apart
,
and
Tithes
appropriate
to
them
:
yet
were
these
Bishops
and
the
Colledges
of
Presbyters
more
severely
used
than
the
Monks
and
Abbots
,
who
had
pensions
for
life
allowed
them
if
they
staied
in
England
.
I
appeale
to
all
that
are
not
Levellers
in
Church
or
State
,
Is
not
Government
,
good
order
and
comely
subordination
as
necessary
in
the
Church
,
among
all
men
,
both
of
the
Laity
and
Clergy
,
as
the
family
of
Christ
,
the
Household
of
faith
,
and
an
holy
Polity
,
City
or
Common-wealth
,
as
it
is
in
all
civil
Fraternities
Companies
and
Communities
,
or
in
this
paintiffs
family
?
Where
,
besides
food
and
other
necessaries
which
he
provides
for
himself
in
common
with
his
Servants
and
Children
,
yet
(
doubtless
)
he
still
reserves
for
himself
a
Benjamins
portion
,
as
to
the
eminency
of
his
Estate
and
Authority
above
them
as
a
Father
and
Governour
.
Were
it
robbery
and
violence
to
take
away
any
thing
unjustly
from
his
children
,
and
not
so
to
take
all
from
him
as
a
Father
?
Let
this
great
advocate
(
who
pleads
,
I
suppose
,
without
his
see
,
uncalled
and
unhired
,
against
the
poor
Bishops
)
let
him
freely
declare
next
bout
to
all
the
world
,
whether
if
he
had
been
a
Bishop
(
which
honor
few
men
are
of
the
Heresie
to
think
he
would
have
refused
,
being
a
double-Beneficed
and
very
Conformable
man
)
he
would
have
been
content
that
measure
should
have
been
offered
to
him
,
which
he
thus
justifies
and
triumphs
in
as
offered
to
his
Fathers
the
Bishops
,
men
much
his
betters
every
way
;
some
of
whose
shooe-latchets
he
was
not
worthy
to
unloose
,
unlesse
he
have
more
worth
in
him
than
ever
yet
he
discovered
to
the
world
,
whose
agitations
have
(
yet
)
been
as
various
,
as
many
,
and
as
importune
to
and
fro
as
any
Presbyters
in
England
.
Besides
that
,
he
endeavours
for
ever
to
obstruct
any
generous
return
of
this
Nation
to
put
the
Church
and
Clergy
into
any
Estate
of
Order
,
Honor
and
Estate
,
worthy
of
such
Learned
and
Worthy
men
as
might
be
bred
up
,
if
such
publick
incouragements
were
not
wanting
.
I
do
in
no
sort
doubt
of
his
Tenderness
,
Touchiness
and
Impatience
if
the
case
had
been
his
own
:
I
find
how
he
is
netled
for
a
little
portion
of
Bishops
Lands
,
to
which
he
pretends
a
right
of
purchase
.
I
have
ever
heard
this
character
of
this
plaintiff
,
that
he
was
ad
rem
satis
intentus
,
nor
was
he
among
Pharaohs
lean
Kine
,
that
needed
to
have
fed
upon
the
fatter
.
Quo
teneam
modo
?
How
partial
are
the
principles
of
some
Protestant
Preachers
,
of
some
Quodlibetick
Presbyters
!
They
may
well
be
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
who
are
so
far
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
self-tormenting
who
are
self-condemned
,
who
seek
to
ingratiate
and
corroborate
with
men
of
power
,
by
an
absolute
commending
of
that
for
lawful
,
just
and
good
,
without
any
peradventure
,
which
hath
alwaies
been
a
case
scarce
disputable
among
Learned
and
Godly
men
in
all
Ages
;
so
much
did
they
ever
not
onely
incline
,
but
generally
resolve
the
case
,
quite
contrary
to
this
great
Casuist
.
However
,
it
is
the
safer
side
(
no
doubt
)
not
to
alienate
any
Church-lands
;
and
in
dubious
cases
a
Divine
,
yea
a
Doctor
,
and
a
great
one
,
that
undertakes
to
be
Confessor
and
Absolver
to
Parl.
and
people
,
he
should
rather
advise
in
tutiorem
partem
,
to
the
safer
side
,
than
adventure
upon
,
or
incourage
to
that
which
hath
any
thing
dubious
or
dangerous
in
it
as
to
sin
,
yea
and
a
sin
of
an
high
nature
,
as
Sacriledg
is
esteemed
by
all
Nations
,
by
all
Christians
that
have
not
buried
Christianity
and
Christ
in
the
Mount
Calvary
of
covetous
hearts
,
the
Golgotha's
or
places
of
skulls
,
where
no
Helena
will
ever
look
for
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
in
hope
to
find
it
.
They
,
are
far
enough
from
being
true
Christians
,
who
dare
Crucifie
the
Pastors
,
Preachers
and
Ministers
of
this
Crucified
Savour
.
O
how
glorious
and
gracious
an
example
to
all
sorts
of
men
,
in
the
present
and
after-Ages
,
hath
this
Rabbi
,
this
great
Master
now
in
our
Israel
given
!
Prima
est
haec
ultio
,
quod
se
judice
,
&c.
May
not
all
men
hereafter
venture
,
in
any
case
,
never
so
doubted
,
to
follow
this
one
Doctors
opinion
,
if
any
way
plausible
or
probable
,
against
the
generall
streame
and
current
of
all
Learned
men
?
(
A
latitude
which
of
late
I
find
some
Jesuits
have
allowed
in
cases
of
conscience
.
)
Truly
,
it
might
seem
veniall
for
secular
and
military
men
,
shew
bread
,
the
Priests
portion
,
and
Goliahs
sword
too
,
as
David
and
his
men
did
by
the
good
leave
of
the
Priests
:
but
it
had
become
a
Clergy-man
and
an
eminent
one
,
who
still
ownes
I
think
his
Academick
degrees
as
deserved
,
and
his
Ecclesiastick
Orders
,
which
sure
were
from
the
Bishops
hands
and
Authority
,
as
holy
and
valid
(
else
the
Tithes
,
and
Glebes
,
and
Spirituall
Livings
cannot
be
so
sacred
and
inviolable
in
his
use
and
possession
,
as
he
affirmes
them
to
be
)
I
say
,
it
had
become
such
an
one
at
least
to
have
been
silent
,
who
is
too
rich
and
knowing
to
be
a
Liveller
,
or
an
Anabaptist
,
or
a
Quaker
,
or
a
disowner
of
all
Order
and
Office
Ministeriall
.
He
should
not
have
cast
oyle
,
by
his
eminent
example
and
eloquent
plea
,
on
that
fire
which
he
sees
is
ready
to
consume
even
all
Presbyters
as
well
as
Bishops
setled
maintenance
.
However
if
he
could
not
avoid
this
rock
of
purchasing
Bishops
Lands
,
his
modesty
had
been
some
expiation
,
and
his
silence
a
great
abatement
of
the
scandall
;
he
might
have
swallowed
those
holy
(
but
now
desecrated
)
morsells
in
secret
,
and
not
have
proclaimed
on
the
house-top
to
all
the
world
,
the
rost-meat
he
hath
gotten
,
the
Venison
(
or
part
at
least
)
which
he
hath
taken
,
together
with
his
great
appetite
and
good
digestion
.
The
world
is
not
much
concerned
to
know
all
these
things
,
nor
much
pleased
at
his
swallowing
down
without
chewing
any
bit
of
Bishops
Lands
or
Deanes
Houses
,
or
a
whole
Colledg
or
a
Cathedrall
Church
,
if
he
can
compasse
them
by
his
purse
or
policy
;
for
where
a
crum
of
this
kind
goes
easily
down
,
in
time
a
loaden
cart
with
six
horses
may
follow
.
Were
there
not
others
,
States-men
,
Lay-men
and
Military-men
enough
to
have
bought
those
Bishops
and
Church-lands
,
if
they
must
needs
have
been
sold
?
They
might
possibly
have
some
Reasons
of
State
,
and
solutions
of
deeply
Learned
Lawyers
,
which
such
an
one
as
I
and
other
simple
Divines
know
not
of
,
and
therefore
may
not
censure
:
But
as
to
the
principles
of
Schollars
,
and
the
conscience
of
all
Church-men
generally
,
we
resolve
,
that
if
it
be
but
a
disputable
case
where
sin
lies
at
the
door
,
if
there
be
but
any
notable
appearance
of
evil
,
we
are
(
above
all
men
)
to
abstaine
from
it
.
If
it
may
be
veniall
in
others
pleading
their
ignorance
or
urgent
occasions
,
yet
it
must
needs
seem
a
most
uncircumcized
act
for
a
grave
Minister
,
and
of
the
Church
of
England
,
Chrysol
.
de
Ebrietate
.
a
great
Doctor
and
a
Reverend
Divine
.
Church-men
ought
in
any
things
of
pregnant
scandall
to
be
most
circumspect
and
cautious
,
because
their
example
is
most
contagious
,
allowing
,
as
it
were
of
course
,
many
graines
of
further
liberty
to
Lay-men
,
who
never
think
that
their
girdles
ought
to
be
so
strait
as
Ministers
;
if
ours
be
loose
,
theirs
will
be
unbuckled
,
and
at
last
quite
thrown
off
.
Hence
many
of
our
Domestick
and
new
-
started
Presbyterians
,
whom
I
well
knew
,
Mr.
C.
Mr.
W.
Mr.
S.
and
others
,
with
all
the
Smectymnuan
Legion
,
who
were
earnest
enough
at
first
for
the
pruning
of
the
over-grown
,
or
seare
,
or
too
much
over
-
dropping
boughs
of
Episcopacy
,
and
afterward
they
so
far
served
the
times
and
their
Lords
,
as
to
conspire
to
the
felling
down
of
those
ancient
and
stately
Standards
in
the
Church
;
yet
I
well
know
,
they
never
intended
that
Lay-men
should
have
gone
away
with
the
Bark
,
Tops
,
Timber
,
Bodies
,
Chips
and
all
:
no
,
they
(
good
men
)
intended
very
honestly
and
zealously
,
that
these
superfluities
of
Bishops
and
Deanes
Estates
,
&c.
should
have
been
applyed
to
buy
in
all
Impropriations
,
to
augment
poor
Livings
,
to
put
Presbyters
generally
into
so
good
a
plight
and
habit
for
back
and
belly
,
that
they
might
be
fit
to
rule
in
common
,
and
have
some
Majesty
(
as
Aldermen
of
Cities
and
Burgesses
of
Townes
usually
have
)
in
their
Cheeks
and
on
their
Backs
;
for
starveling
and
thred
bare
Governours
,
like
Consumptionary
Physitians
,
discredit
their
profession
and
deprecate
their
dignity
.
We
other
poor
Ministers
,
who
follow
the
sense
of
all
the
ancient
Fathers
and
Councills
,
of
the
Canon
and
Civil
Lawes
,
of
School-men
and
Casuists
,
of
Reformed
and
not
Reformed
Churches
,
both
Greek
and
Latine
,
we
wonder
what
Angel
from
Heaven
hath
whispered
to
this
purchaser
and
pleader
,
to
tell
him
of
Gods
non
-
acceptance
of
Bishops
lands
,
Persons
or
Profession
,
of
which
he
was
pleased
to
make
so
much
and
so
good
use
,
to
his
glory
and
his
Churches
good
,
both
in
England
and
all
the
Christian
world
for
a
thousand
yeares
,
yet
now
he
is
content
(
it
seemes
)
they
should
all
be
Alienated
,
Extirpated
,
Destroyed
,
Possessions
,
Persons
and
Function
of
Bishops
,
as
unnecessary
,
yea
pernicious
to
the
Church
and
Ministry
,
in
Honour
,
Order
,
Government
,
Charity
and
Hospitality
;
all
which
are
better
Reformed
to
Parity
,
Popularity
and
Poverty
.
This
he
reports
as
from
the
Cabinet-Counsell
or
Committee
of
Heaven
,
where
it
seemes
he
hath
been
since
he
purchased
Bishops
lands
.
Truly
,
if
an
Angel
from
Heaven
had
told
some
Divines
and
other
Gentlemen
thus
much
,
they
would
not
have
believed
him
,
because
they
are
perswaded
so
much
of
the
Evangelicall
Order
,
the
Apostolick
Authority
,
and
the
Catholick
Succession
,
the
prudent
necessity
,
the
honorable
decency
of
Bishops
in
the
Church
of
Christ
▪
upon
which
presumptions
(
if
not
sure
perswasions
)
they
conceive
it
had
been
a
modesty
in
all
Learned
and
weighty
Ministers
,
who
had
received
their
Ordination
from
Godly
,
Orthodox
and
Reformed
Bishops
,
(
such
as
Calvin
,
and
Beza
,
and
Vedelius
would
have
honored
and
submitted
unto
,
without
any
envy
or
diminishing
of
their
Estates
and
Honors
,
)
not
to
have
touched
so
much
as
a
shooe-latchet
of
what
by
Right
,
Law
and
Merit
had
been
theirs
;
that
it
might
at
least
have
been
upon
Record
to
after-Ages
,
for
the
Honour
of
the
English
Reformed
Clergy
in
their
lowest
ebb
and
depression
,
Ecclesiae
&
Episcoporum
bona
inter
Presbyteros
Ecclesiasticos
non
invenerunt
emptorem
.
There
is
no
doubt
there
would
have
been
buyers
enough
beside
,
men
of
larger
Estates
,
yet
not
of
stricter
consciences
:
even
this
great
and
glorious
purchaser
,
(
who
though
he
hath
paid
his
mony
,
yet
hath
not
so
put
off
his
Armour
hitherto
as
to
have
any
great
cause
to
boast
,
)
seemed
not
at
first
so
satisfied
as
to
be
forward
,
(
not
coming
at
the
beginning
of
the
Faire
,
when
sure
the
best
peny-worths
,
for
example
sake
,
would
have
been
sold
to
so
eminent
a
D.
the
better
to
decoy
on
other
purchasers
;
)
but
alas
,
he
seems
(
obtorto
collo
&
renitente
Minerva
,
)
against
his
genius
to
be
drawn
in
,
driven
and
necessitated
at
the
fag
end
of
the
Market
,
to
take
such
eggs
for
his
money
as
had
been
sate
upon
by
a
Bishop
so
many
hundred
of
yeares
,
and
may
(
as
it
seems
)
be
either
addle
,
or
eggs
of
contention
to
this
purchaser
,
now
so
resolved
and
triumphing
in
his
conscientious
freedom
,
to
buy
and
sell
in
the
Temple
;
when
other
poor
Scholars
are
still
wind
-
bound
and
narrow-soled
,
as
imagining
that
Christ
long
agoe
drove
all
such
kind
of
Merchandize
out
of
the
Church
,
as
ill
becoming
Christians
as
it
did
the
Jewes
;
yea
and
St.
Paul
teacheth
Believers
equally
to
abhorre
Sacriledg
as
Idols
.
To
conclude
this
long
digression
,
(
whose
scandalous
occasion
lay
so
high
in
my
way
that
I
could
not
avoid
it
)
this
one
great
instance
telling
to
all
the
world
what
this
purchaser
hath
swallowed
,
and
how
well
he
hath
digested
these
Bishops
Lands
,
(
which
now
seem
as
a
Lay
fee
to
nourish
the
Beast
and
Man
,
not
the
Presbyter
,
Minister
or
Bishop
as
him
)
will
give
the
world
cause
in
after-Ages
to
look
as
narrowly
to
him
and
his
posterity
how
they
thrive
,
as
the
Roman
Souldiers
did
to
the
Jews
Guts
and
Excrements
,
Irish
wood
to
Spiders
and
venemous
beasts
,
prone
to
burst
them
,
so
that
vix
gaudet
tertius
haeres
;
nay
,
though
they
possesse
them
,
yet
they
do
not
enjoy
them
,
for
nothing
temporal
can
be
enjoyed
without
a
serene
Mind
,
an
unspotted
Fame
,
and
an
unscrupulous
Conscience
:
all
which
if
this
gallant
purchaser
enjoyes
,
together
with
his
Bishops
Lands
,
and
other
fine
things
which
he
hath
bought
,
truely
he
is
an
object
of
most
unfeigned
Envy
;
where
I
leave
him
and
his
Vindication
.
This
I
am
sure
,
some
men
,
Ministers
and
others
,
are
so
scrupulous
in
such
a
case
,
that
they
never
think
a
good
penny-worth
can
be
had
of
Bishops
or
Church-lands
;
nay
,
they
would
not
have
them
gratis
,
to
stuff
their
Feather-beds
fuller
,
lest
they
should
lye
and
sleep
less
at
their
ease
,
highly
magnifying
that
one
thing
recorded
as
commendable
among
the
Jews
in
their
greatest
Hard-heartedness
,
Madness
and
Sedition
,
that
during
the
siege
,
straitness
and
famine
of
Jerusalem
under
Titus-Vespatian
,
yet
they
were
not
wanting
to
furnish
the
Temple
,
Priests
and
Altar
of
God
with
that
(
juge
sacrificium
)
daily
sacrifice
,
CHAP.
XXVII
.
BEsides
the
Preservation
of
the
Churches
patrimony
and
Ministers
maintenance
,
(
O
my
worthy
and
honoured
Countrymen
)
of
your
redeeming
this
Church
,
its
Reformed
Religion
and
its
worthy
Ministers
,
from
plebeian
Arrogancies
and
Mechanick
Insolencies
,
from
private
Usurpations
and
popular
Intrusions
,
whereto
both
some
Peoples
Petulancies
and
some
Preachers
Pragmaticalness
or
Easiness
are
prone
to
betray
them
,
to
the
utter
dissipation
and
destruction
of
that
Order
,
Honor
,
Power
and
Authority
of
Religion
,
which
ought
by
wise
men
to
be
preserved
as
much
as
in
them
lyes
.
It
is
certain
that
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
(
which
are
made
up
of
Bishops
,
Presbyters
and
Deacons
duely
ordained
and
united
in
an
orderly
Subordination
)
are
as
the
Arteries
of
the
Body
politick
in
any
Nation
,
State
or
Kingdom
which
is
Christian
:
these
carry
from
the
Head
,
which
is
Jesus
Christ
,
the
vital
and
best
(
that
is
,
the
Religious
)
spirits
to
all
the
parts
;
as
good
Laws
do
in
respect
of
civil
Justice
and
Commerce
,
like
veins
,
convey
the
animal
Spirits
,
with
the
blood
and
grosser
nourishment
▪
from
the
Heart
or
Supreme
power
.
Once
check
,
abate
or
exhaust
those
vital
Conduits
of
Piety
and
true
Religion
,
all
parts
of
Church
and
State
,
both
noble
and
ignoble
,
will
soon
be
enfeebled
,
abased
,
mortified
;
neither
Common-people
,
nor
Yeomen
,
nor
Gentlemen
,
nor
Noblemen
,
nor
Princes
,
neither
Governours
nor
Governed
will
ever
have
either
that
Esteem
,
Love
and
Honor
for
Religion
which
becomes
it
and
them
,
nor
will
they
receive
that
Vigour
,
Influence
and
Efficacy
from
it
which
is
necessary
for
them
;
while
in
the
general
Levelling
,
Impoverishing
,
Shrinking
and
Debasing
of
Scholars
and
Clergy-men
,
none
shall
have
either
discreet
Tutors
for
their
Children
,
or
learned
Chaplains
for
their
Families
,
or
able
Preachers
for
their
Livings
,
or
grave
Reprovers
for
their
Faults
,
or
prudent
Confessors
for
their
Souls
relief
,
or
reverend
Governours
to
restrain
them
,
or
spiritual
Fathers
to
comfort
them
for
none
of
their
petty
Pastors
,
Preachers
or
Ministers
,
will
appear
to
them
much
beyond
the
proportions
of
Country-pedants
,
not
under
any
such
character
of
eminent
worth
,
either
for
their
personal
Abilities
,
or
any
such
beam
of
publick
Dignity
and
Conspicuity
,
as
may
either
deserve
or
bear
the
love
,
respect
and
value
of
either
Nobility
,
Gentry
or
Communalty
in
England
,
which
are
all
high-spirited
enough
.
Not
onely
the
civil
and
visible
Complexion
,
but
the
inward
Genius
and
religious
Constitution
of
this
Nation
,
will
extremely
alter
in
a
few
years
,
(
as
it
is
already
much
abated
and
abased
)
by
reducing
all
Scholars
that
are
of
the
Clergy
or
Ministry
to
a
kind
of
publick
Servility
,
Tenuity
and
Obscurity
,
beyond
any
men
of
any
ingenuous
profession
:
none
of
whom
are
so
excluded
,
but
that
,
by
their
industry
and
Gods
blessing
,
they
may
attain
such
eminence
and
encouragements
,
as
may
make
them
most
useful
both
to
Church
and
State
,
both
in
Policy
and
Piety
:
neither
of
which
can
thrive
or
flourish
to
any
Respect
,
Power
or
Splendour
of
Religion
in
any
Nation
,
where
the
Clergy
are
made
the
onely
Underlings
and
Shrubs
,
condemned
everlastingly
to
the
basest
kind
of
Villenage
,
which
is
a
sneaking
and
flattering
Dependence
:
which
posture
not
onely
streightens
and
shrinks
,
but
aviles
and
embaseth
the
spirits
of
any
men
;
there
being
nothing
left
them
as
to
publick
Favour
,
Employment
or
Reward
,
under
any
notion
of
hope
,
which
might
heighten
their
parts
,
or
quicken
their
spirits
to
any
such
generous
industry
,
as
might
at
least
seek
to
merit
them
,
though
they
never
attained
them
:
for
still
the
Publick
will
hereby
have
the
benefit
of
Ministers
improved
abilities
,
however
few
Ministers
obtain
the
deserved
eminency
,
the
merit
and
capacity
of
which
is
many
times
better
than
the
real
enjoyment
.
Having
thus
commended
to
you
the
publick
interest
of
Church
and
State
,
as
they
are
very
much
depending
upon
the
Honor
and
Happiness
of
your
Clergy
;
in
the
last
place
I
beseech
all
persons
of
sober
sense
and
judgement
,
not
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
so
far
scandalized
against
the
true
Reformed
Religion
,
or
this
Church
of
England
,
by
its
present
distempers
and
sufferings
,
as
to
abate
of
you
former
value
and
esteem
of
Her
,
or
of
your
present
pitty
for
Her
,
nor
yet
of
your
prayers
and
endeavours
to
repair
Her
.
O
give
not
such
advantages
to
your
own
innate
corruptions
,
or
to
other
mens
fond
Innovations
,
or
to
the
Papists
Triumphs
,
or
every
Jesuits
Machination
,
or
the
Devils
Temptations
,
as
either
to
discountenance
,
or
desert
,
or
decry
,
or
distrust
the
former
excellent
Constitution
and
Reformation
of
true
Religion
in
the
Church
of
England
;
in
which
I
am
fully
perswaded
in
my
conscience
there
was
nothing
wanting
to
the
being
and
well-being
of
a
true
Church
and
true
Christians
.
The
first
(
your
own
inordinate
Lusts
)
will
be
well
enough
content
with
no
Religion
,
or
at
least
such
an
one
as
shall
most
find
fault
with
the
Church
of
England
and
all
its
Religion
:
For
I
have
found
by
experience
that
no
men
have
proved
move
factious
,
affected
and
fanatick
,
than
those
men
and
women
who
have
been
most
conscious
to
their
youthful
Enormities
.
They
presently
apply
to
the
gentlest
Confessors
and
easiest
Repentance
;
which
is
rather
to
quarrel
with
and
forsake
the
Religion
they
have
most
violated
,
than
seriously
to
repent
and
amend
:
without
which
severities
Papists
and
Separatists
think
their
Converts
sufficient
,
if
they
do
but
turn
to
their
side
and
party
.
The
second
(
Novellers
)
will
be
content
with
any
meer
fancies
or
factions
in
Religion
.
The
third
(
the
Jesuited
Papists
)
with
no
pure
,
united
and
well-reformed
Religion
among
us
.
And
the
fourth
(
the
Devil
)
will
be
content
with
any
Religion
that
is
called
Catholick
,
Reformed
and
Christian
,
so
it
be
not
true
,
or
not
pure
,
or
not
well-reformed
,
or
not
orderly
setled
and
uniform
,
or
not
charitably
united
,
or
not
authoritatively
managed
and
governed
:
Any
of
which
will
in
time
very
much
unchristen
any
Christians
,
and
unchurch
any
Church
,
by
deforming
and
dividing
them
from
the
Beauty
and
Communion
of
the
Church
Catholick
.
Take
heed
of
betraying
your selves
and
your
posterity
to
Atheisticall
,
licentious
,
immorall
and
irreligious
courses
,
by
your
Apostasies
from
and
despiciencies
of
the
Learning
and
Piety
,
Gifts
and
Graces
,
Ministry
and
Ministrations
,
Order
and
Government
,
which
were
happily
setled
in
the
Church
of
England
.
Go
over
all
the
world
,
search
all
successions
of
the
Church
from
the
Apostles
to
our
daies
,
you
shall
not
find
any
thing
more
worthy
your
Love
and
Esteem
,
your
Veneration
and
addiction
.
Have
you
found
any
thing
comparable
to
it
in
all
the
new
vapours
and
florishes
of
Reformations
,
in
any
new
Inventions
,
Conventions
,
Associations
,
Separations
,
Distractions
,
Distortions
,
Confusions
?
Which
may
make
you
giddy
by
turning
you
round
,
but
they
will
never
make
you
any
progresse
in
Wisdome
,
or
Piety
,
or
Charity
.
The
Church
of
England
was
a
most
rare
and
Paragon
Jewel
,
shining
with
admirable
lustre
on
all
sides
.
First
,
in
its
Doctrine
,
or
Articles
of
Religion
,
which
were
few
,
cleare
and
sound
.
Secondly
,
in
its
Sermons
or
Homilies
,
which
were
learnedly
plain
,
pious
and
practicall
.
Thirdly
,
in
its
Liturgy
or
Devotions
,
which
were
easie
to
be
understood
,
very
apt
,
pathetick
and
complete
.
Fourthly
,
in
its
paucity
and
decency
of
ceremonies
,
which
adorned
,
not
incumbred
Religion
,
or
over-laid
the
Modesty
and
Majesty
of
a
comely
Reformation
.
Fifthly
,
in
the
Sanctity
and
Solemnity
of
its
publick
duties
,
which
were
neither
excessive
nor
defective
.
Sixthly
,
in
its
Ministry
,
which
had
good
Abilities
,
due
Ordination
and
divine
Authority
.
Seventhly
,
it
its
good
Government
and
Ecclesiasticall
Discipline
,
where
good
Presbyters
and
good
Bishops
had
leave
and
courage
to
do
their
duties
and
discharge
their
consciences
,
whose
Fatherly
Inspection
,
Catholick
Ordination
and
Ecclesiastick
Jurisdiction
,
being
wisely
managed
by
worthy
men
in
their
severall
stations
,
did
justly
deserve
the
name
of
an
Hierarchy
,
an
holy
Regiment
or
happy
Government
,
when
it
was
exercised
with
that
Authority
,
yet
Charity
and
discretion
,
which
were
ever
intended
by
the
Church
for
the
common
good
of
all
those
Christians
that
were
within
her
bosome
and
kept
her
Communion
.
If
others
do
forget
her
,
through
fatuity
or
faction
,
covetousnesse
or
ambition
,
pride
or
petulancy
,
as
undutifull
and
ungratefull
children
,
yet
you
may
not
,
you
will
not
,
you
cannot
so
far
neglect
your
own
and
your
posterities
happinesse
,
or
forfeit
your
own
honor
,
or
violate
your
consciences
,
as
to
neglect
the
relief
and
recovery
of
your
Spirituall
Mother
:
But
if
you
of
the
better
sort
of
men
and
Christians
,
from
whom
all
good
men
expect
all
good
things
,
should
slight
and
neglect
Her
after
the
vulgar
rate
(
which
God
forbid
)
yet
must
I
never
so
far
comply
with
you
or
all
the
world
,
as
to
call
her
former
light
darknesse
,
or
her
present
darknesse
light
.
Pretious
with
me
must
the
name
of
the
Church
of
England
ever
be
,
whose
record
is
in
Heaven
,
and
in
all
gracious
hearts
,
who
were
Born
and
Baptized
,
Instructed
,
Sanctified
and
Saved
in
her
.
To
this
Church
of
England
,
as
I
owe
,
(
with
many
thousands
)
so
I
returne
(
with
some
few
)
the
Charity
of
a
Christian
,
as
to
all
Christian
Churches
;
the
duty
of
a
Son
,
as
to
a
deserving
parent
;
the
order
of
a
part
or
member
,
as
united
and
devoted
to
the
whole
;
the
obedience
of
an
Inferiour
,
as
to
a
Superiour
▪
the
gratitude
of
acknowledging
Her
Worth
and
Merit
,
the
love
of
adhering
to
her
unity
,
the
candor
of
approving
and
conforming
to
her
decent
ceremonies
,
the
modesty
of
preferring
her
Wisdome
before
my
own
or
any
other
mens
understanding
,
the
Humility
of
submitting
to
her
Spirituall
Authority
and
Governours
,
the
Piety
and
Prudence
of
relieving
and
restoring
(
as
much
as
lies
in
me
,
)
Her
Catholick
Order
,
Polity
,
Peace
and
Government
:
all
which
I
believe
were
allowed
of
God
,
and
I
am
sure
have
been
approved
by
as
Learned
,
Wise
and
Holy
men
as
the
world
affords
.
I
am
deeply
sensible
of
the
many
and
great
obligations
which
I
have
to
this
Nationall
Church
,
and
to
its
Ministers
and
Bishops
,
for
my
Baptisme
,
Instruction
,
Confirmation
,
Communion
and
Ordination
,
not
onely
as
a
Member
,
but
as
a
Minister
;
which
I
account
my
greatest
Honour
,
notwithstanding
the
great
depression
of
the
times
in
which
I
have
late
ward
lived
.
I
am
ambitious
to
do
not
onely
what
becomes
my
private
station
,
but
to
preserve
and
expresse
the
publick
respects
which
are
due
to
this
Church
;
whose
Despisers
and
Destroyers
have
never
appeared
to
me
with
any
Remarques
of
Beauty
or
Honour
for
Learning
or
Grace
,
for
Modesty
or
Charity
,
for
Prudence
or
Policy
,
comparable
to
those
that
were
the
first
Founders
,
Reformers
,
Defenders
and
Preservers
of
this
Church
▪
I
must
ever
professe
that
I
find
nothing
like
her
Adversaries
,
nor
any
thing
exceeding
her
friends
,
in
all
that
was
commendable
in
Catholick
and
true
Antiquity
.
In
behalf
of
this
Church
having
offered
many
things
to
the
consideration
of
all
good
Christians
which
are
my
worthy
Countrymen
,
I
hope
,
as
my
infirmities
may
exercise
their
Charity
,
so
my
integrity
may
expiate
my
infirmities
,
if
I
have
in
any
thing
expressed
my self
lesse
becoming
the
honest
and
holy
designe
which
I
undertook
,
and
have
now
by
Gods
help
finished
;
which
was
to
set
forth
,
First
,
the
Teares
and
Sigh●
of
the
Church
of
England
;
Secondly
,
the
originall
of
her
Disorders
and
Distractions
;
Thirdly
,
the
dangers
and
distresses
,
if
not
remedied
;
Fourthly
,
the
probable
waies
of
cure
and
recovery
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
to
such
Order
,
Honour
,
Unity
,
Purity
and
Peace
as
becomes
so
famous
a
Church
and
so
renowned
a
Nation
,
whose
greatest
Crown
was
Christianity
.
I
know
there
will
be
many
who
cannot
well
beare
that
freedom
of
sobernesse
and
Truth
which
either
my self
or
others
may
use
in
speaking
or
writing
for
the
Church
of
England
,
and
its
pristine
Honour
,
Order
and
Government
,
(
although
themselves
use
never
so
great
Liberties
,
Reproches
and
Injuries
,
in
Speaking
,
Writing
and
Acting
against
them
.
)
For
my
part
,
I
appeare
in
this
onely
as
wrapt
my self
in
my
Scholastick
and
Ecclesiastick
Gown
;
I
meddle
not
with
any
civil
affaires
,
or
Military
transactions
,
properly
such
:
Those
are
of
an
other
sphere
,
and
of
other
principles
,
which
I
neither
censure
,
nor
,
it
may
be
,
understand
.
I
quarrell
with
no
particular
mens
persons
;
I
encounter
onely
that
colluvies
of
factions
,
parties
and
novel
principles
,
which
,
like
the
sewers
collected
from
many
sinks
and
kennells
,
have
met
together
to
besmeare
or
over-beare
the
Church
of
England
.
I
despise
no
mans
Religion
,
so
far
as
it
is
Religion
,
deserving
that
holy
name
in
any
Catholick
and
Christian
sense
:
But
I
abhorre
an
unreasonable
,
immodest
,
unjust
and
licentious
way
in
any
.
I
esteem
and
embrace
with
all
Charity
whatever
of
Gods
Spirit
,
of
Christs
Truth
,
of
Grace
and
Vertue
,
of
Gifts
and
Parts
,
of
Morall
Honesty
and
Humanity
I
find
in
any
men
of
any
side
:
But
I
am
too
old
and
serious
to
be
abused
with
vaporings
,
with
affectations
,
with
popular
pretentions
,
with
rude
and
rash
Reformations
;
I
am
for
solid
,
sober
,
orderly
,
humble
constitutions
,
or
restitutions
rather
,
of
Order
,
Honor
and
publick
encouragement
to
Religion
,
the
Church
and
Clergy
.
No
man
hath
justled
or
offended
me
in
all
these
turbulent
times
worth
owning
,
nor
have
I
an
evil
eye
or
an
ill
will
against
any
man
:
What
I
write
as
to
my
Ecclesiastick
Calling
,
Honor
,
and
the
Church
of
Englands
common
concernments
,
may
(
possibly
)
have
something
of
salt
,
but
nothing
of
gall
;
there
may
be
some
corrosive
to
mortifie
and
meet
with
the
diseased
and
proud
flesh
,
but
no
venome
to
poyson
or
hurt
either
the
diseased
or
the
whole
parts
.
It
extremely
grieves
me
to
see
how
far
the
contagion
of
Ignorance
,
Impudence
,
Profanenesse
,
Irreligion
,
Faction
,
Division
,
Levity
,
Popularity
,
Disorder
and
Uncharitablenesse
hath
spread
among
some
of
my
brethren
of
the
Ministry
and
many
of
my
Countrymen
,
without
any
present
advance
,
that
I
can
see
,
or
future
hopes
,
(
I
say
not
as
to
their
own
Honour
or
Profit
,
but
)
as
to
Gods
glory
,
or
the
publick
interests
of
the
true
Christian
and
Reformed
Religion
,
or
the
good
of
mens
soules
,
or
the
improvement
of
any
grace
and
vertue
.
What
any
side
offers
as
really
good
or
convenient
I
allow
;
what
they
partially
cry
down
,
and
causelesly
condemn
or
change
,
that
I
defend
upon
the
account
of
this
and
all
Churches
Wisdome
,
Honour
and
Happinesse
.
If
what
I
have
written
may
do
any
good
to
the
present
or
after-Ages
,
I
have
my
designe
;
if
not
,
I
shall
,
by
Gods
help
,
hereafter
redeem
this
waste
of
time
and
labour
,
by
applying
to
studies
more
suitable
to
my
Genius
,
Spirit
and
Age
,
which
may
more
improve
those
graces
which
are
least
in
dispute
among
good
Christians
:
yet
in
this
I
have
not
wholly
lost
my
labour
,
because
I
have
hereby
further
discharged
my
own
soul
,
my
conscience
and
reputation
,
from
any
approbation
of
what
I
judge
to
be
either
the
sins
or
imprudencies
,
the
wickednesse
or
weaknesse
of
this
Age
,
in
which
I
do
not
so
much
live
as
dye
daily
,
weary
that
my
soul
finds
so
little
hope
of
an
happy
rest
or
composure
,
unity
or
harmony
in
our
Church
;
which
I
had
rather
see
and
enjoy
before
I
dye
,
than
to
have
the
greatest
preferment
in
the
world
.
I
envy
no
men
that
have
wrapped
up
their
worldly
interests
in
their
religious
policies
,
and
daily
gaine
by
the
shrines
of
godlinesse
they
have
made
.
I
do
indeed
boldly
rifle
their
godly
principles
and
pretentions
,
as
to
their
novelties
;
for
I
see
no
reason
as
yet
to
yield
to
any
of
them
,
no
not
for
an
hour
,
though
they
seem
never
such
pillars
,
while
they
import
as
if
the
Church
of
England
had
heretofore
consisted
of
a
company
of
silly
people
and
silly
Priests
,
whose
either
ignorance
,
or
superstition
,
or
sottishnesse
,
or
basenesse
,
had
hidden
the
beauties
and
blessings
of
true
Religion
from
all
peoples
eyes
,
so
that
neither
Bishops
,
nor
Presbyters
,
nor
Princes
,
nor
Parlaments
,
nor
Convocations
,
ever
till
now
saw
what
was
fit
to
know
and
do
in
Church-matters
,
which
are
now
to
be
taught
and
brought
to
light
by
the
new
methods
of
Presbytery
and
Independency
,
or
by
Anabaptism
,
Quakerism
,
and
other
rarities
of
Religion
,
untried
and
untamed
Novelties
,
every
way
as
short
of
the
Piety
,
Prudence
,
Unity
and
Majesty
of
the
Religion
and
Church
of
England
heretofore
,
as
they
are
wide
of
or
beyond
the
true
ancient
bounds
and
Catholick
grounds
of
Order
,
Government
,
Unity
and
due
Authority
,
I
may
adde
,
and
of
the
Blessings
or
Prosperities
,
internal
or
external
,
spiritual
and
temporal
,
which
attended
Episcopal
Order
and
Paternal
Presidency
;
which
I
profess
to
value
,
as
now
it
is
in
its
rags
and
ruines
,
far
beyond
the
others
in
their
silks
and
sprucenesses
.
Episcopacy
is
now
far
from
being
the
object
of
any
sober
mens
Flattery
or
Ambition
;
yet
I
cannot
but
look
upon
it
with
such
an
eye
of
pitty
and
reverence
,
as
primitive
Christians
were
wont
to
do
upon
their
Bishops
,
such
as
Polycarpus
,
Ignatius
,
Irenaeus
,
Cyprian
,
and
other
Martyrs
,
when
they
saw
them
imprisoned
,
beaten
,
tormented
,
destroyed
.
I
know
,
yet
I
plead
for
those
men
and
for
that
cause
,
which
was
once
strong
,
suffered
with
patience
,
being
defamed
do
intreat
,
and
being
the
Glory
of
all
Churches
,
as
to
Order
,
Unity
and
Government
in
all
Ages
,
are
now
looked
upon
by
many
as
the
filth
and
off
scouring
of
all
things
:
yet
am
I
one
of
those
Angels
which
attend
Lazarus
on
his
Dunghil
;
I
have
chosen
to
follow
the
clear
,
though
now
more
exhausted
,
stream
of
Antiquity
,
rather
than
the
troubled
torrents
of
any
Novelties
,
which
may
be
as
short-lived
as
they
have
been
suddenly
started
.
I
have
looked
upon
all
mens
principles
and
pretensions
,
as
to
Ecclesiastick
affairs
,
with
what
Candor
,
Equanimity
and
Sincerity
I
could
.
If
in
any
thing
I
was
inclinable
to
be
partial
,
it
was
neither
for
Presbytery
nor
Independency
,
I
confess
,
which
I
never
was
catechized
in
,
nor
accustomed
to
,
nor
convinced
of
,
as
to
any
such
Piety
or
Policy
,
Wisdom
or
Worth
in
them
,
which
might
make
me
see
cause
to
desire
or
esteem
them
;
but
I
was
swayed
against
some
things
,
not
in
the
constitution
so
much
as
some
mens
administration
of
Episcopacy
.
I
was
originally
principled
to
no
small
jealousies
of
Bishops
actions
,
when
they
were
in
their
greatest
glory
and
power
;
nor
do
I
yet
think
but
that
some
Bishops
might
have
been
greater
Masters
of
pious
Arts
than
they
have
proved
:
yet
I
find
now
that
in
many
things
people
were
more
afraid
than
hurt
.
For
the
main
I
conclude
,
no
Ministers
or
Governours
,
no
Superintendencies
or
Presbyteries
,
in
any
Reformed
way
,
exceeded
the
Usefulness
,
Merit
and
Excellency
of
our
English
Bishops
and
Presbyters
;
nor
is
any
thing
as
to
Church-government
comparable
to
a
primitive
Episcopacy
,
which
includes
the
just
Rights
,
Liberties
or
Priviledges
both
of
Presbyters
and
People
.
I
neither
dispute
nor
deny
any
mens
Morals
,
Intellectuals
,
Devotionals
or
Spirituals
,
further
than
they
seem
much
warped
and
eclipsed
by
their
over-eager
Heats
and
injurious
Prosecutions
against
their
Antagonists
the
Episcopal
Clergy
and
Church
of
England
:
but
I
absolutely
blame
those
Ministers
want
of
politicks
and
prudentials
,
who
by
their
Antiepiscopal
transports
have
so
far
diminished
not
onely
themselves
and
their
Order
as
Ministers
,
but
the
whole
state
of
this
Church
,
as
to
its
Harmony
and
Honour
,
its
Peace
and
Plenty
,
its
Unity
and
Authority
.
In
whose
behalf
since
all
wise
and
worthy
men
are
highly
concerned
,
I
cannot
conclude
with
words
of
greater
warmth
and
weight
,
than
those
of
the
blessed
Apostle
St.
Paul
,
Unity
:
If
there
be
therefore
any
consolation
in
Christ
,
if
any
comfort
of
Love
,
if
any
fellowship
of
the
Spirit
,
if
any
bowels
of
Mercy
;
Let
us
all
fulfill
the
Apostles
joy
,
this
Churches
joy
,
the
Angels
joy
,
yea
Christs
joy
;
in
being
like-minded
and
of
one
accord
,
in
having
the
same
Love
,
in
doing
nothing
through
strife
or
vain-glory
,
but
in
Lowliness
and
Meekness
,
looking
every
man
not
onely
to
his
own
things
but
also
to
the
things
of
others
;
that
the
same
mind
may
be
in
us
which
was
also
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
That
in
the
expectation
and
experience
of
holy
,
wise
and
united
hearts
and
hands
on
all
sides
,
the
Church
of
England
(
from
whose
head
the
Crown
is
faln
,
from
whose
eyes
Rivers
of
teares
do
flow
,
while
she
lies
weeping
under
the
Crosse
)
may
take
up
the
words
of
Zion
in
the
Prophet
,
Therefore
will
I
look
to
the
Lord
,
I
will
wait
for
the
God
of
my
salvation
:
my
God
will
hear
me
.
Rejoyce
not
against
me
O
mine
Enemie
:
when
I
fall
,
I
shall
rise
;
when
I
sit
in
darknesse
,
the
Lord
shall
be
a
light
unto
me
.
I
will
bear
the
indignation
of
the
Lord
,
because
I
have
sinned
against
him
,
untill
he
pleas
my
cause
,
and
execute
judgement
for
me
:
he
will
bring
forth
my
light
,
and
I
shall
behold
his
righteousnesse
.
To
the
King
Immortal
,
the
onely
wise
and
blessed
God
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
be
all
Glory
for
ever
,
Amen
.
In
Oratione
Constantini
Magni
ad
Concilium
Nicenum
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Mihi
quidem
omni
bello
pugnave
gravior
atque
acerbior
videtur
intestina
in
Dei
Ecclesiâ
seditio
,
quae
plus
doloris
quàm
externa
omnia
mala
secum
affert
.
THE
END
.